AG Pies
i
AEA
af. ah ff
5 MEE ing
ty
:
incite
adie
Seer RS
iy
Rw
hee tear aes ‘ a ; ay
aoe P ire pip,
Mets Re Hide a at
Reta ene
aed
Coa er sire
Bees a,
“t
2u
on Wee
Ske g
% m ee
ye dae
or
my
a Mea De
Eee
SOT irae <
WNBA, 16 &
aegh Lor
?
ie sae
ALBER? R. MANN
LIBRARY
TEA
CORNELL UNIVERSITY
DEMCO 38-297
31924 055 253 920
_—
i am ae
|
+
* eel, id
=
AN INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL DESIGNED FO EXPEDITE PUBLICATION
OF RESEARCH: ON TAXONOMY & NOMENCLATURE OF PUNGI & LICHENS
eS REX | oe | - oe March 1984
CONTENTS.
Studies in ne ee tly Bs the Tong-spored,
_lignicolous a of Lachnum. —
J. i. HAINES ‘and k, lige DUMONT
Ascosphaera species: inciting chalkbrood _ in North America
and A UTARONORNC KG as sau es wees -- JOAN B. ROSE, |
| : MARTHA CHRISTENSEN, aac WILLIAM 7. WILSON
Notice: NS and [APT Special Committee Meetings — at IMCS. “
Studies in- ‘the ‘Pezizaceae. 1. Introduction, oe Peziza
apiculata and ite relatives .....-...0.0; GERALD | HIRSCH
Notice: XIV International Botanical Comgreses oes, a
Mollicarpus, gen. nov. (Polyporaceae) with notes on j
_Coriolopsis byrsina, Phellinus crocatus, and
Polystictus crocatus var. sibiricus — ete eee GINNS _
A Tuber from Nova Scotia.
“K, A. HARRISON, KELLY A. GRATTO, and D. W. GRUND
Coniochaeta nepalica, a common Long Island soil
fungus i ve! = vals in * coe ew 2 =. os ce
ayant ee au genre Dees es
hen leaf spot ee Marssonina balsamiferac, on
Populus balsamifera in Manisa and Ontario.
“YASUYUKI HIRATSUKA
Type Studies in the ec ae 15, species described
by is ‘Oo; ee ae alone or with J. L. Lowe, | |
a LL. RYVARDEN and R. EL. GILBERTSON
The Sa natoue hyphomycete Morrisographium pilosum
(Earle) Morelet synonymous with a “coelomycete,"
“Cornularia” persicae (Schw.) Sacc.
W. 1. TILLMAN and G. P. WHITE
Wood decay fungi of Costa Rica.
J. CARRANZA and J. A. SAENZ R.
[CONTENTS continued overleaf |
ISSN 0093-4666 MYXNAE 19 1-560 (1984)
eterna BoE. GOCHENAUR
two new ‘Tricladium ppecice from mountain streams. Oe
LUDMILA MARVANOVA
bee des types. de Peck et de Murrill appartenant ou i
JACQUES oe
or
133
ne
165
151
Published quarterly by MYCOTAXON, Ltd., P.O. Box 264, Ithaca NY 14851
For subscription details, availability in microfilm and microfiche,
and availability of articles as tear sheets, see back cover
CONTENTS continued
Koorchaloma, Koorchalomella, and Kananascus gen. nov.
T. R. NAG RAJ
Flora neotropica I. Some lignicolous polypores from
Venezuela .cccccccccvccsccveveceeseses EDSON C. SETLIFF
An index to fungal names and epithets sanctioned by
PersOon ANd Fri€S ..ccccsscccscseceseccecesscces W. GAMS
Resolution of varietal relationships within the species
Hansenula anomala, Hansenula bimundalis, and
Pichia nakazawae through comparisons of DNA
FEIGTOGNEES 20 ccd eabeetdasneeeneaewncees C. P. KURTZMAN
The genus Brasiliomyces (Erysiphaceae) .. RU-YONG ZHENG
Helicomyces torquatus, a new hyphomycete from Panama.
L. ©. LANE and ©. A. SHEARER
Spot tests for detection of tyrosinase ... CURRIE D. MARR
New or interesting microfungi XIII. Ascomycetes on
Laurus nobilis leaf litter 2... .ccccecccceees P. M. KIRK
Cylindrodendrum album Bonorden a pleoanamorphic
semiaquatic hyphomycete.
NATHALIE BUFFIN and G. L. HENNEBERT
New species, new varieties, and a new record of :
Psilocybe from Brazil ...ccccssavewees GASTON GUZMAN,
VERA LUCIA BONONI, and ROSELY ANA PICCOLO GRANDI
New records of false truffles in pine forests of Arizona.
JACK S. STATES
Taxonomic notes on some powdery mildews (III).
UWE BRAUN
Descriptions of new species and combinations in Micro—
sphaera and Erysiphe (V) .....csscssecsccses UWE BRAUN
A new species of the genus Flosculomyces.
SILVANO ONOFRI
The genus Candelabrochaete (Corticiaceae) in North
America and a note on Peniophora mexicana.
HAROLD H. BURDSALL, Jr.
On rhizoids of Entomophthora muscae (Cohn) Fresenius
(Entomophthorales: Entomophthoraceae).
STANISLAW BALAZY
Notice: MYCOTAXON 20-volume Cumulative Index, 1974-1984.
Latericonis, a new genus of dematiaceous hyphomycetes.
VASANT RAO, K. ADINARAYANA REDDY, and G. S. DE HOOG
The lichen flora of Navajo National Monument, Arizona.
GLEN T. NEBEKER and LARRY L. ST. CLAIR
Peziza pileocrocata Crouan & Crouan, a synonym of
Arachnopeziza aurelia (Pers. : Fr.) Fuckel.
RICHARD P. KORF
Some fungi of Cercospora complex from Burma.
MAUNG MYA THAUNG
Three new marine Phytophthora species from New South
Wales scsseues L. GERRETTSON-CORNELL and J. SIMPSON
A new pileate species of Junghuhnia (Polyporaceae).
SILVIA N. BLUMENFELD and JORGE E. WRIGHT
[CONTENTS continued inside back cover]
167
213
219
271
281
291
299
307
323
343
351
369
375
385
389
397
408
409
413
423
425
453
471
MYCOTAX.
AN INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL DESIGNED TO EXPEDITE PUBLICATION
OF RESEARCH ON TAXONOMY & NOMENCLATURE OF FUNGI & LICHENS
UT OUINLIEM, bony Oe Lae cen Leo 8 o4
LIBRARY
ITHACA, N.Y. 14853
-rBbz2 1984
COMPLETE JT N (ONES OUARTERLY TSSUE
CONSISTING (OF Pay tie 60 e PAGES
INCLUDING FIGURES
CO-EDI TORS
Gita HENNE BERT
French Language Editor & Book Review Editor
Laboratoire de Mycologie systématique et appliquée
Université de Louvain, B-1348 Louvain-la-Neuve, Belgium
RICHARD? Pu KORE
English Language Editor & Managing Editor
Plant Pathology Herbarium, Cornell University
Ithaca, New York 14853, USA
SUSAN C. GRUFF
Assistant Editor & Index Editor
Plant Pathology Herbarium, Cornell University
Ithaca, New York 14853, USA
Published by
MYCOTAXON, eT Ds, P.O. BOX: 264. 1THACA NY PAS 51.
Printed in the United States of America
USA
TABLE OF CONTENTS, VOLUME NINETEEN
January-March 1984
Studies in the Hyaloscyphaceae III: the long-spored ligni-
colous species of Lachnum, J. H. HAINES & K. P. DUMONT..
Ascosphaera species inciting chalkbrood in North America
and a taxonomic key, JOAN B. ROSE, MARTHA CHRISTENSEN,
BOLL TAMRAS WL GON ASG cicc sre ae tee Oreinie ele le W ta lets molec ae alee igre ats
Notice: IMA and IAPT Special Committee meetings at IMC3.....
Studies in the Pezizacede. 1. Introduction. 2. Peziza
apiculata and its relatives, GERALD HIRSCH.................
Notice: XIV International Botanical Congress............se008.
Mollicarpus, gen. nov. (Polyporaceae) with notes on
Coriolopsis byrsina, Phellinus crocatus, and Polystictus
erocatus' Var. ‘sibiricus, JIGINNS 3. i6's A sre erstes 6 a clevelniee ets wise 6s
Ay Tauber: from—Nova.~- Scotia; K.« Az) ‘HARRISON; KELLYAAs
Ce ATED petSC Dia a Wise GRUND solace cru tenatelare slalovel els! o el eyorchetsi hens} iecahetatansiel ss
Coniochaeta nepalica, a common Long Island soil fungus,
SHE OOO UNAUR sialge clear ere re(aicvake eters oleleeimie teretche tale rata lonwjotaiala sxe
Two new Tricladium species from mountain streams,
UA MARA NOVA:cicpete te erst eel oc ato viele ype wie a) eubrala, clave) n(n jaleceieite'e eos e, =
Etudes des types de Peck et de Murrill appartenant ou
ayant appartenu au genre Melanoleuca, JACQUES PFISTER...
New leaf spot fungus, Marssonina balsamiferae, on Populus
balsamifera in Manitoba and Ontario, YASUYUKI HIRATSUKA.
Type studies in the Polyporaceae 15, species described by
L. 0. Overholts, ‘either alone’ or with; J." LD. *,Lowe;
Blea RW DENG AScpiele o> Leip GLB ERT SONS sacievars clelela eine, ware ete lela eter eds
The synnematous hyphomycete Morrisographium pilosum
(Earle) Morelet synonymous with a "'coelomycete,"'
"Cornularia" persicae (Schw.) Sacc., W. I. ILLMAN &
Wood decay fungi of Costa Rica, J. CARRANZA & J. A.
SEIN Zu alee te avtiors te ovet one a Canela pate a stelelales aie ele’ ste suis See elereaaiee o's és
Koorchaloma, Koorchalomella, and Kananascus gen. nov.,
Diese MN aa REN tora tove to eterna gue acer elnlel'e this! Wiis lovers ete a eet cree ete ta a Tete ee ge 3
Flora neotropica I. Some lignicolous polypores from
MOMG ZC dirt) SON Cub Os UL dd Ar aiel chal a Gale wide eles Shelone Senta eters ee: siele
An index to fungal names and epithets sanctioned by
PSCCOOM Ati tris 547, We OA Noaptea ciee sretaliers ie racelateretat a eletadeteretate teers els
Resolution of varietal relationships within the species
Hansenula anomala, Hansenula bimundalis, and Pichia
nakazawae through comparisons of DNA relatedness,
ee eR UCL LAMININ chee Sta\ehe, « Riper ance Gre maseteher a iotehglld a ate pietiate tee attiate ates 60's
The genus Brasiliomyces (Erysiphaceae), RU-YONG ZHENG......
Helicomyces torquatus, a new hyphomycete from Panama,
Aer Re PEIN MONG a GA alt OLLEUINE Rivwers eistevern hetero. nie aig a ain tein, alate ai o¥s tolls
Spol-testssfor detection) of “tyrosinase, CURRIE D.oMARR.. i. 05.
New or interesting microfungi XIII. Ascomycetes on Laurus
NODLUS Pleat paibter =<. F 2 UN a UR Its ate eave oie etcate ee lolate etna cieee tee ovals
Cylindrodendrum album Bonorden a pleoanamorphic semi-
aquatic hyphomycete, NATHALIE BUFFIN & G. L. HENNEBERT
New species, new varieties, and a new record of Psilocybe
from Brazil, GASTON GUZMAN, VERA LUCIA BONONI, &
ROSE EVEN DE ct OG On eG RAND) Havers le Work fetta ielinle seca stele esryoetaenindie ais
New records of false truffles in pine forests of Arizona,
PG Mees EAA eyethiee sate fala "os alstale s Winictnteteie. ai) a\a70 «jo wiat'e’ gfe Ge poke) a.
101
133
13,/
145
Lat
167
LN,
PAS,
Zi
281
Zo
293
307
ane
343
351
Lv
Taxonomic notes on some powdery mildews (III), UWE BRAUN..
Descriptions of new species and combinations in Micro-
sphaera and .Erysiphe) (V)sc UWE. BRAUNs i. as. ee vs nace ew cen
A new species of the genus Flosculomyces, SILVANO ONOFRI...
The genus Candelabrochaete (Corticiaceae) in North Ameri-
ca and a note on Peniophora mexicana, HAROLD H.
BURSA Ts Wu Fai ie eel ta an cieetel's ate aca ls ay SM fo! oP): wile ih alkali Polattali bette tale 6 teres hana
On rhizoids of Entomophthora muscae (Cohn) Fresenius
(Entomophthorales: Entomophthoraceae), STANISLAW BALAZY.
Notice: MYCOTAXON 20-volume Cumulative Index, 1974-1984.....
Latericonis, a new genus of dematiaceous hyphomycetes,
VASANT RAO, K. ADINARAYANA “REDDY, & G. S. DE HOOG.....
The lichen flora of Navajo National Monument, Arizona,
GLENS Te] NEBERER sao CARRY 3.9 ST... \CEAUR Cinco bieteters @ ernanere
Peziza pileocrocata Crouan & Crouan, a synonym of Arach-
nopeziza aurelia (Pers. : Fr.) Fuckel, RICHARD P. KORF...
Some fungi of Cercospora complex from Burma, MAUNG MYA
THAIN oe cli ovsdnt ay ciglicr ss ob al eitoy oheviodacyelinn ay 8) Suet al'eohwiel ele es of aie tale atte ines ola teLe etal etalala
Three new marine Phytophthora species from New South
Wales, L. GERRETTSON-CORNELL & J. SIMPSON... .cseseecees
A new pileate species of Junghuhnia (Polyporaceae),
SILVIA UN.) BLUMENFELD) & JORGE EB. (WRIGHT ye tee reteists eee oes
Santessonia (Lecanorales, Buelliaceae) in the Namib Desert
(South West Africa), EMMANUEL SERUSIAUX & DIRK WESSELS.
Notes on Corticiaceae (Basidiomycetes) XII1, KURT HJORTSTAM.
Effetia, a new genus of ascomycetes from tropical forest
soils, ANTONELLA BARTOLI, ORIANA MAGGI, & ANNA
NEATRAGVIN EER SAN Dcsiietatetevatsce selelierel™ sic lnts. sis alarei niet ol steel sapere Me aie oles 6 elener are
Rare or interesting hyphomycetes from tropical forest litter
V. Dactylaria fusiformis. Notes on the generic concept
of Dactylaria, SILVANO ONOFRI & LAURA ZUCCONI...........
Species of Harpellales living within the guts of aquatic
diptera larvae, “ROBERT W. LICHT WARD T aoe ie ois skies wis ste ste © ats
PUAEOG INDE oe vee iallahar a ale tae Weave: gira e's. Wh Wis te rll at ede ole Ween a’ tor a MU erates te ater
EV TAN UETI wa iam Sl ginip laren: nears Wityiamaletelal suelfeuess ies ds tauiebel ete ig sible loge teed ria lei rts Cate .
MYCOTAXON: publications Gates 1i0'2) aise swt esr vie ane wala atan anes
INDEJG 10° fUN US wat ATC OI LA KG or cies bin tess ih) nieve Worn eparecatel ee es aeoeum cea
ROVPOWERS 5.5 cp ants sveiei Ure, sles aeuaus, whkeseloteie: ovale is” ol ucat wiles wis a Oly gabe site abecs sifelekecte
369
oe
385
389
O77
408
409
413
423
425
453
471
479
503
515
D238
geo
Sol
553
553
554
560
MYCOTAXON
Vows, MRIX ipo) 1s39 January-March 1984
STUDIES IN THE HYALOSCYPHACEAE III: THE LONG-SPORED,
LIGNICOLOUS SPECIES OF LACHNUM
Je Hi HAENES «© at
Btologteal Survey, New York State Museum
The State Educatton Department
Albany, New York 12230
K > Pa DUMONT.
The New York Botanteal Garden
Bronx, New York 10458
ABSTRACT
The tropical, long-spored, lignicolous species of
Lachnum (=Dasyscyphus, Erinella) are revised. Nine taxa,
including one new species, one new name and seven new
combinations are described from type material. Sixteen
additional types of species treated as synonyms were
examined. More than 400 collections, many of which were
made by the authors, were examined. The genera Erinella
and Erioscyphella are lectotypified and Dasyscyphella,
Erioscypha, and Erinellina are discussed. Lectotypes are
also chosen for Peziza leucophaea Berk. & Curt., EFrinella
subcorticalis Pat., Cenangium brasiliense Mont., Peziza
Simillima Berk. & Br. and Erinella cognata Pat. An
explanation is proposed for the large number of synonyms
for these tropical taxa. A new combination is also
proposed for Belonidium chusqueae Pat.
INTRODUCTION
Most temperate species of Hyaloscyphaceae have asco-
spores less than 15 um in length, and those of many
tropical species exceed 30 um and may be as much as 130 um.
Several attempts to segregate these tropical species into
a genus of their own has led to nomenclatorial and taxo-
nomic confusion.
It is convenient to speak of ''the long-spored tropical
species of Lachnum" as if it were a well-defined taxonomic
* Published as New York State Museum Journal Sertes no. 406.
category, but spore length proves to be too unreliable to
be the basis of sound generic distinctions. Even though
many species are separated by differences in spore length,
it is impossible to find a distinct break between the
Short-spored temperate species and the long-spored tropical
ones. For example: the predominantly temperate Lachnum
apalum (Berk. & Br.) Nannf. has spores distinctly longer,
35-45 um, than those of the exclusively tropical
Dasyscyphus albtdulus var. longisporus Dennis which has
spores 18-25 um. In the opinion of the authors both of
these species are congeneric with the type of Lachnum and
also with the lectotype of Frtoscypheltta which is the
nomenclatorially available name for "long-spored tropical
species."
REVIEW OF GENERA
The long-spored species have most recently been
treated ins Dasyscyphus SS. Fs Gray. inthe sense of (RR. Wi 4G,
Dennis (1949, 1954), but recent changes in the International
Code of Botanical Nomenclature which abolish later starting
dates: (Kort, 1982) necessitate that Daeyscypnus: be replaced
by Laehnum for all but D. ceritnus (Pers.) Fkl. Before the
transfers of the species included in this study are made,
it is relevant to recount the taxonomy and nomenclature of
the scolecosporous Hyaloscyphaceae to clarify the position
of the genera in which they have been treated (see fig. l
for a summary).
Erinella Quélet (Echiridion Fung: 301. 1886) was
erected, but a type species was not selected, and it in-
cluded amongst its original species the type species of
Dasyscyphus S. F. Gray, of Lachnum Retzius and of
Atractobolus Tode. It was superfluous when published
(Article 63 of the International Code of Botanical Nomen-
clature) and should be rejected in favor of the earliest
of its three synonyms, Lachnum. Even though Frinella Quél.
is superfluous, it still needs a type species with which to
define the genus in any future discussions. The species
Evinella pirgtnea Batsch: Fri). Quél, €=Phezt2a virginea
Batsch: Fr.) is hereby selected as the lectotype of
Erinella Quél. This fits the original concept of the genus
and makes it clearly a taxonomic synonym of Lachnum Retz.
In his system of taxonomy based on spore characters,
Saccardo (1889) used Erinella for scolecosporus Dasyscyphae
and Trichopezizae and ascribed it to himself with the
reference "Vix Quél."" Saccardo included 19 species none of
which were included in Quélet's original publication. In
his attempt to rectify Quélet's error, Saccardo clearly
created a later homonym, and the lectotypification of
Erinella Sacc. by Clements and Shear (1931) does not change
that fact. One can only speculate as to why Saccardo used
a name which he knew to be a synonym (Saccardo, 1884).
Perhaps he got the idea from a paper by Patouillard and
Gaillard (1888) in which they published four new species of
Erinella Quél. from the Upper Orinoco region of Venezuela,
all of which had long spores. It was probably not
Patouillard and Gaillard's intention to exclude short-
spored species of Ertnella, but they found only long-
spored species in this region. Whatever the reason,
Erinella in any sense is still unavailable for use. Un-
fortunately, until very recently, it has been used by at
least a dozen authors, and there are several tropical
species which only have epithets in Frinella. Several of
these species will receive new combinations in this study.
Dasyscyphella Tranzschel (Hedwigia 38: 11,1899), was
the next genus adopted for the long-spored tropical
Hyaloscyphaceae. It was based on the single new species,
D. cassandrae from Russia and was distinguished from
Lachnella Fr. and Dasyscypha Fkl. by its long spores and
from Frinella Sacc. by having filiform rather than lanceo-
late paraphyses. Dasyscyphella was used in this sense by
several authors including Cash (1948) and von Hohnel (1909).
It was not until recently that the type species of
Dasyscyphella was reexamined by Raitviir (1970) who dis-
covered it to have glandular-tipped hairs like those of
Lachnum niveum (Hedw.) Karst. Raitviir has transferred
L. ntveum and several related species to Dasyscyphella and
has used the genus in the same sense as R. W. G. Dennis's
Dasyscypha section IX, Wiveae (Dennis 1949).
Erioseypha Kirchsteim (Ann... Mycol, .S6:)1(3830 7193s). was
proposed for species that differed from Dasyscyphella in
having green-colored ascospores. This character, if it
exists at all, seems to have little taxonomic value at the
generic level. Uncorrected optics, like those used before
the mid-twentieth century cause small hyaline objects to
appear green. It was, perhaps, the optics and not the
spores that led authors to describe them as "chlorinus" or
"viridulus."' Korf (1978) reexamined the holotype of £.
krtegertana Kirschst. and chose it as the lectotype of the
genus. He then placed Ertoscypha into synonymy with
Dasyscyphus (sensu Dennis, 1949) and noted that it is re-
lated to species in Belontdtum subgenus Phaeobelontdtum.
Raitviir (1980) further subdivided his segregate genera
and used Lastobelontum Ellis & Everh. for the species of
Belontditum with pigmented and roughened hair-walls and with
compact, parallel hyphae in the medulary excipulum. He
treated Ertoscypha as a synonym based on Korf's study, but
did not transfer its type species into Lastobelontum.
Whether one takes Korf's broad concept of Dasyscyphus
(=Lachnum) or the narrower concept of Raitviir's segregate
genera, or even if one wishes to use Ertoscypha for long-
spored species of Lastobelonium, the long-spored, tropical
species still do not have a genus of their own.
Ertoscyphella Kirschst. (Ann. Mycol. 36: 384, 1938),
was proposed at the same time as Ertoscypha to include
species which differed from Frinella in having colored
spores, and from Erioscypha in having lanceolate, rather
than filiform paraphyses. Even though, as pointed out by
Korf (1978), Ertoseypheltla was based on a superficial
feature it was validly published and contained two species,
EB. tongiepora (Karst)) Kirschst:). and £.odbambusetna (Brees 2
Kirschst. Ertoseyphella longtspora (=Lachnum longtsporum
Karst.) is a later synonym of Peziza abnormte Mont. and &
longtspora is here selected as the lectotype of
Ertosecyphella Kirschst. The second species, Frinella
bambustna Bres., is a later synonym for Belontdtum chusqueae
Pat. which is a good species of Lachnum. A revised list of
nomenclatural and taxonomic synonyms is presented here:
LACHNUM CHUSQUEAE (Pat.) Haines & Dumont comb. nov.
=Belontdtum chusqueae Patouillard, Bull. Soc.
Mycol (trance) Lhs 2iscwisooe
=Erinella bambustna Bresadola, Hedwigia 35: 296.
1896.
=Ertocyphella bambusina (Bres.) Kirschst.,
Ann. Mycol, 36: 384... 1938.
=Dasyscyphus bambusitnus (Bres.) Dennis (as
Dasyscypha bambustna) Kew Bull. 1954: 301.
1954.
=Dasyscyphella appressa Cash, Univ. Iowa Stud.
Not Hist sks tea TA LO Ses
=Fritnellina appressa (Cash) Seaver, N. Amer.
Cup-Fungei Clnopere.), (pe 292. 1952.
=Dasyscyphus appressus (Cash) Le Gal (as
Dasycypha appressa) Discomy. Madagascar,
Dine to edOao
When the lectotype of Ertoscyphella is compared with
the type of Lachnum, L. virgtneum (Batsch.), it appears at
first glance that they are sufficiently distinct to warrant
separate genera. The ectal excipulum of £. longtspora is
short-celled textura prismatica, and its spores are 40-60
um long, while the ectal excipulum of LZ. vtrgineum is
hyaline, long-celled textura prismatica and its spores
8-10: um: long. «The difficulty lies in the inability, when
confronted by large amounts of tropical and temperate
material, to find a break in the continuum of spore sizes
and excipulum characteristics between the two type species.
Thus, Ertoscyphetla is treated here as a later taxonomic
synonym of Lachnum. If at a future time the long-spored
tropical species can be satisfactorily distinguished from
Lachnum, Ertosecyphella is the valid name to be used.
Ertnelltna Seaver (N. Amer. Cup-Fungi (Inoperc.) p.
290, 1951) was a name proposed for EFritnella Sacc. not
Erineltla Quel. Seaver tried to correct Saccardo's error,
but he was apparently unaware of Kirschstein's Ertoscyphella
“IS6I-6LLZ1 eVva0eydAoSoTeAy
pezods-3uo[T oy} FO YUSWVeT. 94. JO ATeUUNS “T ‘SBTY
"AOU "WOU JOABVOG YUI77 Auld
‘qasyorty vydhosotdy *Z2UPLY p77 eydhoshsnvg "ISyOSITY 077aydhoso1wy “D0BC OI 7TeUutAg
sozods pero[oo seszods outTedAy soezods parlotoo sozods sutptedAy
“zuBI], V1,aydhoshsng saeskydesed "2089 277] euU1aq Seskydesed
WIOJTTTF YIM SoTtToeds O1eTOsoUeT YIM Soetoeds
D1,auyovT ¥» vYydhoshsng "DOCG 07 7 eutag
setosds pezods-410ys Sotoods porods-suot
"Z19OY wnuyovoyd =
‘Tan® 07171 au20g
"Z1OY wnuyovoyd
TS6L
SE6L
6681
6881
S8st
6LLT
STU.rIOUge
eSueTTtTserg
esueTTTIsvig
STWIOUGe
OSUSTTTSBIq
STUIOUqe
asusT[TTserq
SsTuroUqe
STUIOUgqe
STuUIOUqe
OeSuUdTTISeaq
sTwrouqe
asueTTtTseigq
esusT[TTserq
aSUSTTTSeIg
°
aver (ary) (ene KON (ah TON fer MOy MO} jer
eYyoTrl}O1939Y
BUBOTIF®
Be 1eUusoOd
eT [outag
eT [outag
eT [eutag
snuetze .e0r1yos snydfkosdseg
snzodsoizuests snydAoskseq
STSUSTIOZOG
euvoyyoszed
SUT TTOQest
VAT [QWOSUBT [OAR
BLOOT RIO)
ST[TWTS
eT [eutiq
el TouTsg
el TeutTag
el TeuTag
el LeuTag
BT 1Lourag
wniodstsuo, wnuyoey
(DX, RON MOR? i sfeey ide)
STUIOUG®B
Soetoeds poos
setoeds poos
yo wAuoudg
SWIT[TTWIS BZlzodg
eLesoptydesl eztzog
BIO ELE. OZI Zed
eoeeydoonesl ez1tzed
esSuseTTTsSeiq wntsueuss,.
STWIOUGe BZTZOd
eUeN SeToeds
“6LGI-GE8L ‘asua7z7svagq “7
Ttseagd
BOTATY
ednotepeny
[Ttseig
Ttsesd
eAep
Ttseag
Ttsesd
Ttsesg
eTput
Ttsesd
Ttseisg
uoT A990
eqng
eqn)
ueder
Ttseigd
eTtuo
AYTT B90"
addy,
pue s2wicouqv
TIesstnd
peerqpttH
ssnq
eTN
9TN
uewAN
YOVON
ouT eI
ouTeN
SsTquey
TOTLOW
OTUTBM
SOoUTeMUL
ZUSTIM
ZUSTIM
ZUSTIM
TTSPPeMmM
0191 10qg
IO1DET TOO
6T6L
OT6L
€O06L
OO6T
OO6T
6681
6681
6681
668T
8681
968T
6881
GL8T
898T
898T
O98
9S8T
Ses
21%q
euTAUaeSIY
uTT19q
STI@d
uT[Ttoqg
uT[T4oq
uT[T49q
ur[toqd
WLOYYoo rs
WTOYYOO YS
MOY
aoue dy
TYUTSTOH
MOY
MOY
MOY
MOY
STICd
STIed
UOT BOOT
YOM
s,1ouyny
unuyooyT JO ALOYSTY ODTWOUOX*BY
*So0dg
MOpAS
“Jed
wysy
wyey
“uusyH “d
‘uuoH ‘d
"QIBYS
“Qte yg
sessey
*sorg
ASE
“yLog
“LO
“FIO
“ytod
*UON
*7{UON
IOYINY
°“T WTEVi
and merely created a later taxonomic synonym. Seaver's
type species, E. stmillima (Berk. & Br.) Seaver (=Peztza
stmtllima Berk. & Br.) is a later synonym for Cenangium
brastltense Mont.
HISTORICAL REVIEW OF SPECIES
Just as the taxonomy of this group has been confused at
the generic level, it has also been confused at the species
level. Large numbers of taxa were described by authors who
had never seen tropical fungi in the field, but had received
them from collectors who had little taxonomic knowledge of
the fungi they were collecting. Often the colors or crystal
formations on the specimens were changed by the hot, wet
climate or by the methods used to preserve them from decay,
such as soaking them in fluids. There was such a flurry of
Activity in; collecting tropical funer at the turn of the
century that mycologists in several European institutions
were Simultaneously describing the same species from the
neotropics and the other tropical regions. Table 1 reviews
the taxonomic history of two common tropical species that
were described many times. The table also accentuates the
fact that none of these authors collected the fungi that
they described as new, nor is there any indication that. they
ever saw those fungi in their natural habitat. Several
authors differentiated white species from brown species. In
two cases, Berkeley (1868 in table 1) and Starbdack (1899 in
table 1), authors described the same species from the same
locality twice. In both cases the difference was based on
color, and the authors described young material and old
material as different species. All of the other "species"
were based on collections sent from different locations by
different collectors.
MATERIALS AND METHODS
We have observed and collected the lignicolous species
of Lachnum many times in different tropical regions. It is
probable that the amount of discomycete material gathered in
the 1970's in connection with the Flora Neotropica project
is the largest ever assembled. For other papers based on
this material see Haines (1980) & Haines & Dumont (1983).
For the sake of economy of space in this paper, only Key
specimens such as types, exsiccati, and other specimens
which have been previously cited or which significantly ex-
tend the range of the species, have been included in the
lists of specimens examined.* All of this material was
dried by warm air within hours of being collected. Material
* Complete lists of Flora Neotropica spectmens examined are avatlable
on request from the authors and will be publtshed tn the forthcoming
FLORA NEOTROPICA monograph on the Hyaloscyphaceae.
dried in this manner has posed no problem in separating the
white-haired and brown-haired species, but there was con-
siderable difficulty in determining the hair color of some
specimens collected by others. The difficulty was not
correlated with age, but apparently with the way the
specimens were dyed or preserved. Some specimens were
apparently painted with or immersed in aqueous or alcoholic
solutions containing various preservatives.
For the present study, all comparisons of hair color
were made on preparations which were revived in 3% KOH and
mounted in clear lactophenol for at least a month. Final
measurements of spores, hairs, asci and paraphyses were made
from material treated this way and from material mounted
directly in 3% KOH. The species included here can be dis-
tinguished by their spores alone, and through recently
collected material the hair-color associated with each spore
type was determined. With this information the hair-color
of even the most poorly preserved material can be inferred.
It became evident that the pigmentation of the hairs after
they had been aged in lactophenol was more reliable than
observations of the unrevived material or even the informa-
tion in the original descriptions.
There are discrepancies between the number of septa in
spores described in the older literature and those observed
by the authors. They are frequently difficult to observe,
and some spores form additional septa just prior to germina-
tion. The best time to observe septa is when spores are
mature but stillsin thevascus... This occurs before’ mostvo.
the refractive matter (lipid bodies) is formed. Septa are
eaSily observed after the spores have been immersed over-
night in 3% KOH with phloxine stain.
Measurements of narrow cells such as spores, paraphyses
and asci were made on material left in KOH less than an hour.
Cell walls are made elastic and overly wide measurements
will result when studying material left in KOH too long.
THE LIGNICOLOUS SPECIES
The use of substrate to delimit the species treated in
this work: may, seems at. Tirst.” an artilieval criterion ous
it has become clear from this study that the nine species
described here do form a closely related group. Further,
other Lachnum species on different substrates apparently are
not closely related to this grouping. They are a con-
Spicuous. part of the tropical. fungus-flora and may be.as
prevalent in the tropics as L. vtrgtneum (Batsch) Fr. and
its relatives are in temperate regions. These tropical and
temperate groups are not known to occur sympatrically, but
in their respective regions they are found on similar kinds
of woody substrates, and it is probable that their ecological
functions are very similar. The species covered in this
paper are probably found in-all tropical regions of the
world, and in some cases a Single species is known from dis-
tant geographical areas in Asia, Africa and the neotropics.
Relatively little is known about the host specificity
of tropical species of Lachnum due to the lack of host
LdevTLI1CcaLLons. tor the. majority or coliections:: It, is
known that a single host can support more than one species
of Lachnum. There are several collections in which a single
piece of substrate has two distinct species growing in close
Proximity .
Some species studied in this work appear to exhibit
altitudinal preference. Although collections of commonly
collected species such as L. abnormts are known from sea
level 10 cal. 3500 “Mm it, “together with: i. ~dteum; ifs
cyphellotdes, and L. attenuatum, is commonly found between
1200-1600 meters. Lachnum selerotti and L. brastlense are
most prevalent under 1500 meters. JLachnum calosporum, L.
lLagerhetmitt, and L. patena are most common between 2300-3700
m in the paramos and cloud forests. The species with the
shortest spores are found at the lowest elevations and those
with the longest spores at the highest. No reason for this
phenomenon is proposed.
Several collections of £2. cinormts, Lactndteum, L.
Secleroritd, and, %. pbrasttvense were seen in which the
apothecia were heavily parasitized by a Nectrta species.
This Nectria is an undescribed species which will be pub-
lished in the near future (C. T. Rogerson, personal communi-
cation). The parasite infects the apothecium of its host
and prevents most ascus formation by developing over the
hymenium and margins. There is no apparent preference of
this Neetria for any one species of Lachnum, but it is so
far known only from the species treated in this paper.
KEY TO THE TROPICAL, LONG-SPORED, LIGNICOLOUS
SPECIES OF LACHNUM
1, Spores 25-32 x 2.3-3.0 um, fusiform, mostly 3~septate,
apothecia with buff hairs, hairs often tipped with amber-
COMOTCUY TES LE MASSES) arise ele oe ee hoe We hye SOLeMOrl TL,
1'.Spores longer than 32 um, not with the above combina-
LOE UO LE 1 CIP AGG Gn Baltes IME hayes Brahe mine gate NOR eke aif aw ioe Pps
2. opOres averaging “less: than’ 65 wm Longe Ogee te is
3. Spores fusiform, tapered at both ends, 34-48 x
1.8-2.9 um, mostly non-septate, hairs white,
apotheciavotten witha blue-black -base : 04...)
Pere aA SR Pe Nee) ecg in 9 ae ae I, Ge pradetlience.
3'.Spores clavate or cylindrical: with one tapered
CHO ACSEDE AOU 48k ie ates Wrote A eee ma ea ric aoa hat ws 4.
4. Spores cylindrical with one tapered end,
ADOLNEE LA: Sib ee Dae ci Gan ee Oe Wig Rk ew Sel ae
10
5. Apothecia with at least some brown or buff
hairs on the stipe, base of stipe sometimes
brown-black, spores 40-60 um long, commonly
CASSCDUALES Jitosa: a x allleos dur halo A Renee lata ahem elone On
6. Spores averaging less than 2 um wide,
Haars Sieh ty rOown: s.04 5) LS Leen @DNORM LS.
6'.Spores averaging more than 2 um wide,
hairs medium to dark Drown, . a... umueces
Bs ses SINT 7 sR Ra es eet ae BAU YR 2. bi tRoOLeums
5'.Apothecia with grey-green hairs, base of
stipe often blue-black, spores 49-65 x 1.2-
2. Ooi MOSMLy "l=SCP LAC) hiv. chelsea enna ned
see ise SR ie taints Beatie GAC! Laka rol lag AHS 7. Le lagerhermen,
o''.Apothecia with white hairs throughout, stipe
with white base, spores 32-45 x 1.2-1.7 um,
O-, l- or 3-septate, hairs often tipped with
clear resin masses ...< 6. 7h. cyphellotdee
4' Spores clavate with one end attenuate, apo-
thecia sessile, spores 39-54 x 3.0-4.2 um,
up to 7-septate, apothecia usually less than
C52) CARINE CLL AME) ac tenet van si Teel eu tioies ete Oo. LL. attenuatun.
Zisopores) averaging: more than Go: vm LON ey oi sae: scereue his
7. Apothecia with light brown hairs, often tipped
with small, amber resin masses, stipe often with
brownish black base, spores 80-100 um, cylindri-
cal with one tapered end, up to 17-septate
Metra crt al cers conse Mec sk Abas eben tee an canon ts 4. G. ecaltosporum,
7' .Apothecia with white hairs, often agglutinated
by large masses of white matter, base of stipe
usually white, spores fusiform with both ends
acute, usually O- or 1-septate, 60-90 um long
WL Wiha ROL ait ee othe eer al earch Seti al ke Pen cu ak Pe eee 80 (De pabema:
1. LACHNUM ABNORMIS (Mont.) Haines & Dumont, comb. nov.
Foe OSes
=Peziza abnormts Montagne, Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot., sér.
Deno OO oOo. :
=(rvtenopeztz2a ‘abnormts: (Mont.):Sace., Syll.. Fungs.ce
429. 1889.
=Dasyscyphus abnormts (Mont,.,)) Dennis, Kew, Buble?
220) enlLOOSe
=Peztza lLeucophaea Berkeley & Curtis, Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts
AWE2 82/1860... (none Pestza Leucophaed (Persia) Ny Lae wore
Saultskerhaunar Pie evenn. Fohr. LOS) BG One)
serine Llacbeneophaed,. (Berk... &-Curte) Sace.s0 ovr.
Pune. Soe A 1 BSO-.
=Lachnum tongtsporum Karsten, Hedwigia 28: 191. 1889.
SRrinuellawlongiepora (Karst) Saccl.\\oybh. ) hangar
507. 1889):
=Ertosecyphella tongtepora (Karst...) Kirschstein, Ann,
My Colo roon. LOSS.
=Frinellina longtspora (Karst.) Seaver, N. Amer. Cup-
Fung “GlnopercG.)) py) 2934 1990)",
11
=Frinella corttcola Massee, Bull. Misc. Inform. 1898: 115.
1898.
=Dasyscyphus corttcola (Massee) Dennis, Kew Bull. 15:
PAS Wigs BS) Syd be
=Erineltltna corticola (Massee) S. C. Teng, Chung-kuo
Trchen—chun (Pungei7 or Ching) po. 760> 1964:
=Erinella avellaneomellea Starback, Bih. Kongl. Svenska
Wevensk. Acad.» handl."2o7Atd.) [Ling Nos 1h 62 1899".
=Dasyscyphus avellaneomelleus (Starb.) Dennis (as
Dasyscypha avellaneomellea). Kew Bull. 9: 300, 1954.
=Erinella tsabellina Starback, Bih. Kongl. Svenska Vetensk.-
AwAGe Tend La 2oeAtOe i tno Mii Oa LOO.
=Dasyscyphella schroetertana Rehm, Hedwigia 39: 95. 1900.
=Dasyscyphus schroetertanus (Rehm) Dennis (as
Dasyscypha schroeteriana), Kew Bull. 9: 301. 1954.
=EMPCHCULA Wereroltricna sper. 4 Bods “Acad.. Nac. Ci.” 232.511.
1919.
HOLOTYPE - Bertero 1708, May 1830, Juan Fernandez Is., Chile.
On bark in montane forests. The type packet at Kew contains
a single piece of tree bark with 15-20 apothecia. The apo-
thecia are slightly immature and have considerable insect
damage to the hymenia, but are otherwise well preserved and
rehydrate well in 3% KOH. No additional original material
courd be located at Kor PC.
Apothecia scattered to crowded on bark or wood, globose
when young, opening to goblet-shape and finally planate at
maturity, 0.5-2.5(-3.5) mm diam, externally covered with
pale buff to sienna hairs on the underside and pale buff to
white hairs at the margin, when hairs abraiding away then
causing the apothecium to appear lighter colored, usually
without crystaline or resin-like formations on the tips of
the hairs, rarely with red water-soluble formations easily
observed with a dissecting microscope, stiptate. Stipe
variable, measuring from a narrow peg-like process to a
stout cylinder as long as the disc is wide, often with a
naked, brown-black base, firmly attached, leaving a short
stump when broken off. Disc (hymenium) obscured by the in-
folded margins of the cup when young, increasingly exposed
with maturity, remaining exposed when dried, regularly
eircular in outline, buff to orange, generally pale luteus,
changing lattle on drying, without color change or ‘con-
Spicuous pigment release in 3% KOH.
Hairs coyLovu wm Tong, mostly 5=—(O x 1262-35 0) um
cylindrical with hemispherical tips, slightly irregular in
outline, curved or flexuous, septate, forming cells 8-40 um
long, but varying greatly in a single apothecium, covered
externally with minute, tightly-adhering granules up to 0.4
um diam., walls thin, to 0.6 um wide, ‘hyaline to ochraceous
with transmitted light, always some hairs with pigmented
walls and sometimes pigmented contents, often more lightly
pigmented or hyaline toward the tips, arising at an angle
from the outer-most excipular cells. Marginal hairs often
12
hyaline and longer than the excipular hairs. Sterile tissue
composed of several differentiated regions: the innermost or
medullary excipulum of very loosely woven, highly branched,
hyaline textura intricata composed of thick-walled, long-
celled hyphae 1-2 um diam; the subhymenium, between the
hymenium and medullary excipulum, a layer of compact textura
composed of thin-walled, short-celled hyphae with indis-
tinctly formed croziers; in the middle the subhymenium
grading into the cortex of the stipe and composed of very
tightly packed, unbranched, very long-celled hyphae ca 1 um
diam and giving a braided appearance due to the interweaving
of many stranded bundles; the ectal excipulum: the inner-
most layer, layer 25-50 um thick, of loosely packed parallel
hyphae with some interwoven strands, the individual hyphae
intermediate in size between those of the medullary excipu-
lum and those of the stipe; the middle layer formed from the
tips of the inner layer becoming much thicker and closely
septate to form a thin layer of short-celled, textura pris-
matica composed of cells up to 5 x 10 um, oriented at 45°
angle to the surface of the outer ectal excipulum; the cells
becoming smaller, more compact and slightly pigmented, forming
a thin layer of cuboid-celled textura prismatica to textura
angularis giving rise to hairs. The base of the stipe often
covered with hyaline walls to give the base a superficial
resemblance to members of the Sclerotineaceae.
Asci (77-)85-96(-105) x (5-)7-9 um, cylindrical with a
tapered base, usually without a recognizable crozier, anda
hemispherical apex with a distinct apical pore, J+ with or
without KOH pretreatment, staining as a short, hollow cylin-
der, less than 1.2 um in each dimension, spores formed in
the upper third, eventually filling the entire ascus when
mature, 8-spored.
Spores (39-)45-57(-67) x (1.4-)1.7-1.9(2.2) um, cylin-
drical flexuous (vermiform), often in. a sigmoid configura-
tion, with a hemispherical apex and tapered base narrowing
to about 0.8 um before rounding off, O-7 septate, commonly
7-septate at maturity just prior to release from the ascus,
often with large refractive bodies prior to germination,
hyaline, thin-walled.
Paraphyses narrowly lanceolate (2.0-)2.3-2.9(-3.2) um
at their widest point about one fourth back from the tip,
with blunt apices, exceeding the asci by 8-12 um, straight,
unbranched, hyaline, thin-walled, without conspicuous con-
tents and non-septate in the upper half.
No anamorphic state observed.
HOSTS - Most commonly found on wood and bark of trees,
rarely on woody vines and large herbaceous stems in tropical
forests. It occurs on dead stems of all sizes from 2 mm to
large tree boles and has occasionally been collected on
living trees. Host species are rarely recorded owing to the
LS
great difficulty of identifying small detached twigs in
tropical forests. The hosts that have been recorded are
often distinctive, easily recognized species and may not be
representative of the entire host range. Recorded hosts are
Byrsonta spicata, Cupressus sp., Eucalyptus sp., Quercus
tneana and Ulex europaeus.
RANGE - Apparently widespread throughout tropical regions of
the world. It occurs between sea level and 3200 m elev.,
but is most common between 1700-2600 m elevation in South
and Central America. It is known from Argentina, Australia,
Bolivia, brazil; Chite, People's, Republic’ of China, Colombia,
Costa Rica, Ecuador, Guadeloupe, India, Jamaica, Japan, Java,
Malaya, Mexico, New Guinea, New Zealand, Panama, Peru,
Rwanda, Singapore and VeneZuela.
PREVIOUSLY PUBLISHED ILLUSTRATIONS - Rehm, Hedwigia 39, pl.
Soebigsion, J900\\Cas *Dasyscyphavschrocrertanay>s RR. tW.\G.
Dennvs) Kew Bull. °9:'302, figs:S (as Di. aveltaneomeltlea);
JOze tees TO Cas D. -schroetertana).,.3s05,ifig. Jl4d Cas
Dasyscyphus brastliensts); Dennis, Kew Bull. 15: 297. fig.
6, 1961 (as Dasyscyphus corttcota); Dennis, Kew Bull. 17:
S20% tae. 1, 1963 (as Dasyscyphus abnormts.).
SPECIMENS EXAMINED: Brazil: Wainio, 1885, Minas, Lafayette,
holotype of Lachnum ltongtsporum Karsten (H); Malme 107, 12
Dec 1892, Cascata de Hermenegilda Opp. Pelotas, Rio Grande
do Sul, type of Frinella avellaneomellea Starback, 2 packets
(S); Malme 180, 24 Jan 1893, Santo Angelo near Cachoeiro do
Sul, holotype of Frinella isabellina Starback (S); Ule 1569,
Sep 1889, "Orlegno," holotype (portion of) Dasyscyphella
schroeteritana Rehm, ex herb. Sydow (S); Noack 269, Jan 1897,
Corrego Alegre, Minas Gerais, as Eritnella subeervina Bresa-
dola, ex herb. Rehm and herb. Sydow (8S); Puiggari 19, before
1919, Apiahy, holotype of Frinella heterotricha Spegazzini,
herbarium number 24434, (LPS); Rick 42, 1928, Porto Novo,
Sta Catharano., on bark? (FH)s Rick. Oct) 1932. ‘Saodieopoldo,
Raoyvorande dotoul., “as erinel ta tsapetlling (FH)... .CHILE: See
holotype of L. abnormis. PEOPLE'S REPUBLIC OF CHINA: Cheo
Z0255)c0 Jun L933. Chin. Tune (Ging: Yurn Heien), Kwangsi:.,
1100 m, on dead bark of Ltqutdambar (FH). COLOMBIA: Dumont-
CO 335, Haines & Idrobo, 1 Jul 1974, Quebrada Aguas Blancas,
road between Sibate & Fusagasuga, Dpto. Dundinamarca, small
woody stem: (COL, “NY, NYS). An additional, 21 -collections jare
deposited at NY & COL with some duplicates at NYS. COSTA
RICA: / Carroll 931,,.28 Auge 1964, benehi mark 832B,. Inter-
american Highway, 47.5 km south of San Jose, ca 1850 m (NYS);
Carrol. 9325.5 Sep 1964, vicinity of Vulcan Barba, ca 1920 m
ENYS). ECUADOR: “Dumont—EC 373, Carpenter: & Buritica; .18
Jul 1975 ca 55 km from Santo Domingo, on new road from
Quito to Santo Domingo, Prov. Pinchincha, ca 1800 m, decayed
wood (NY); An additional 3 collections are deposited at NY
SveCOL ew GUADELOUPE OF. Wwolete Piaster "Alro) Carpenter, '&
Sherwood, 3 Jan 1974, Forest Des Bains Jaunes, Guadeloupe
National Forest, ca 1050-1155 m, SW slope, very decayed
14
wood (FH). INDIA: . Singh, PAN 3810, 29 Jun 1971, Narkanda,
Mahasu, Himachal Pradesh, ca 2775 m (previously reported as
Dasyscyphus brastliensts, Nova Hedwigia 32: 70, 1980) (PAN,
NYS); M. P. Sharma 24, PAN 3928, 24 Jul 1972, Baloon,
Dahausie, Himachal Pradesh State, 1525-2150 m (previously
reported as Dasyseyphus brastltensts, Nova Hedwigia 32: 70,
1980) (NYS); M.°P: Sharma 716, PAN 11716, 18 Apr’ 19767 near
Sainik Rest House, Simla, Himachal Pradesh, ca 2600 m;
Mo eP. pobarmasco..,, PAN ULE 57 (28 Sep 21979. (Tif fonsmeope
Kumaon Hills, «Nainital. Uttar Pradesh; ca 2730 miQnys):
JAMAICA:; CUP-MJ 167, Korf, Dixon, Dumont, Erb, Pfister;
Reynolds, Rossman & Samuels, 9 Jan 1981, along Lady's Mile
Trail to just South of Woodcutter's Gap, vicinity of New
Castle, border of St. Andrew & Portland Parishes, on twig
(CUP, NYS); An additional 2 collections deposited CUP.
JAPAN: = Wright, 24 May 1855, Shudin Hilis? | Simodahn- iss
lectotype of Pesizaleucophaedq Berk. (& (Cunt. e( Kk, erie
JAVA: CUP-SA 238; CUP-SA 245, Rifai & Korf, 14 Dec 1961,
near Tjibodas River, Tjibodas, Java (substrate for undes-
cribed Neetria sp.) (CUP). MEXICO: G. Guzman 7033; Guzman
7356, 24 Jun 1969, cerca de Tlilapa, al pie del Rio Asserra-
dera, camino Orizaba-Zongolica, Estado Veracruz, 1200 m,
Bosque tropical con Platanus y cafetal (MEXU, NY); An addi-
tional 12 collections deposited NY. NEW ZEALAND: G. J.
Samuels, PDD 31945, 20 Aug 1973, farm of Sam Howe, Waipapa
West Road, North of Kerikeri, Bay of Islands County, Aukland
Prov., on Ulex eropaeus (PDD, NYS). PANAMA: Dumont-PA 1685,
Carpenter, 2 Jul 1975, oak forest, Cerro Respingo, ca 6 km
northwest of town of Cerro Punta, Prov. Chiriqui, ca 2300 m
(NY); An additional 10 collections deposited NY. PERU:
Dumont-PE 483, Carpenter, Sherwood, & Buritica, 2 Jul 1976,
vicinity km post 469 from Lima, on the Huanuco-Tingo Maria
Road; Dpto. Huanuco, 2250 m (NY): :l additzonal col lecevon
deposited NY. RWANDA: Rammeloo 4897, 6 Oct 1974, Kinigi,
Plantation Rops, Eucalyptus bark (GENT); Rammeloo 4445, 31
Aug 1974, Foret de Rugege, 2 km from Garamba on the road to
Gisakura, mountain rain forest (GENT). SRI LANKA (Ceylon):
Thwaites 11 (original material of Peziza stmillima. Not the
Lectotype) <(K).. Uses. As, PUBRTO/RICO: Haines. PR. F7S.G42¢un-
PR 4065), Korf, Pfister, Rossman, Benson, Sanchez & Skog, 13
June OCO kn ot FOMuMar A CaO. Tte (105, (CawocO unl tay ope
VENEZUELA: Dumont-VE 57, Haines, 17 Jun 1971, trail south-
east, from, Humboldt Hotel, Parg..Nac. El,Avila, Dtos reds
rotten wood (NY, NYS); An additional 61 collections deposited
in NY with duplicates of some in NYS and VEN.
DISCUSSION.-- This is one of the most common inoperculate
discomycetes in the tropics. Macroscopically it is easily
distinguished from L. brasiltiense, L. ecyphetlotdes and L.
lagerhetmtt by producing brown hairs on the underside of the
cup. It can often be distinguished from the very similar JL.
selerottt with a hand lens by the lack of amber-colored resin
deposits on the tips of its hairs. It is most, common at
elevations near 2500 m, whereas L. selerottt is more common
near 600 m elevation.
Migs)
There is considerable color variation among collections
of this species. The hairs at the margin of the cup may
range from pure white to ochreous (Rayner, 1970), but the
stipe and underside of the cup always have some buff to
sienna bairs. withis) color changes. Little iwith drying, but
becomes lighter in older specimens as the brown hairs are
abraded, exposing the lighter-colored excipulum. The base
of the stipe in some apothecia is devoid of hairs and is
brown-black at the base, but this is not a consistent fea-
ture within the species. The most stable character is spore
Shape. The cylindrical, 3-7 septate, flexuous spores which
are tapered at the lower end are found only in this species
and the closely related Z. tndteum. This character has not
been found in any of the white-haired specimens examined for
this study. Paraphysis shape varies some but is always
recognizable as "narrowly lanceolate.'' Some of the varia-
tions described from the types of L. abnormis synonyms are
possibly attributable to different methods of preservation.
When the apothecia are rehydrated in 3% KOH and mounted in
lactophenol for a week or more, the variation is minimal,
and all within the expected range of variation of a single
species.
Examination of original materials of Peziza leucophaea
Berk. & Curt. proved that here were the two different species,
and lectotypification is necessary to define the species.
The Kew portion from the Berkeley Herbarium has spores much
longer than those in the original description. The descrip-
tion states” that they are “1/5000. in..-long™ (this is presum-—
ably a printer's error for 1/500 in which would be 48 um).
Those of the specimen exceed 80 um and the specimen is the
same as Erinella calospora Pat., which was described later.
Two specimens in the Farlow Herbarium are very similar to
one another and may be from the same gathering. Their spores
are 40-50 um long and fit the description in all respects.
One of these specimens is from the Ringgold and Rogers,
North Pacific Exploring Expedition collection. This packet
contains ample substrate, but only a few, poorly preserved
apothecia. The other specimen is from the Curtis Herbarium.
It has about 25 apothecia in good condition and is accom-
panied by a small, accurate drawing of the spores and the
measurement 1/500". This specimen is hereby chosen as lecto-
type of Peztza leucophaea Berk. & Curt. (non- Peztza leuco-
phaea (Pers.: Fr.) Nyl.). Although the specimens sent to
Berkeley by Curtis are usually the types of their joint
species, in this case it appears that’ the information sent
by Curtis from the specimen in his own herbarium was the
basis of the original description.
Erinella bogortensts P. Henn & Nym. Monsunia 1: 33,
1899, was described from the bark of a tree in Java with
spores which the original authors describe as "filiformibus
utringue rotundatis, pluriguttulatis, hyalins: 50-55 x°2. um"
and sounds very much like L. abnormts, but the type specimen
could not be located for study.
16
2. LACHNUM INDICUM (Cash) Haines & Dumont comb. nov. Fig.
a | cs
=Dasyscyphella tndtca Cash, Mycologia 40: 724. 1948.
=Dasyscyphus tndicus (Cash) Ahmad (as Dasyscypha
ENGLECG i) BDLOL. Soc. Pakistan, Monogr li Siarovee
HOLOTYPE - Ahmad 434, 20 Jul 1940, Mussoorie, Uttar Pradesh
States(BPr)..
Apothecia on thick bark of deciduous tree boles, nearly
globose when young, opening to planate at maturity, 1.5-3.0
(-4.0) mm diam, light buff, externally covered with sienna
to umber hairs, the individual hairs becoming abraided away
to expose the exterior of the cup and remaining pigmented at
the margin of the cup. Stipe thick, sometimes darkened
exteriorly at the base, usually concealed by the expanded
disc at maturity. Disc (hymenium) exposed at maturity even
when dry, ochreous to orange-sienna when dry.
Hairs sto-L50) um.) mostly. 35=70 ux, 2..3-35 5S ym sey land nre ae
with hemispherical tips, thin to thick walled, walls to 1.0
um thick, straw to. sienna with transmitted iirgnt color an
they contents:and walls: ..Betal excipulum, Similar toss.
abnormts. Asci (90-)99-113(-125) x (7-)8-9(-11) um, cylin-
drical with a tapered base and hemispherical apex, with dis-
tinct apical pore J+, staining as a hollow, tapered cylinder.
Spores (35-)40-55(-70) x (-1.8)2.1-2.5(-3.0) um, cylindrical,
flexuous, often C-shaped, with hemispherical apex and
Slightly tapered basal portion, O-, 1-, 3-, 5- or 7-septate
while still in the ascus. Paraphyses straight, narrowly
lanceolate (2.2-)2.5-3.2(-3.7) um at their widest point with
blunt apices.
HOSTS - On thick rough bark of dead hardwood trees. Known
from Quercus ineana Roxb. and unidentified trees.
RANGE - Known from Africa, People's Republic of China, and
India, mostly from elevations near 2100 m.
SPECIMENS EXAMINED - PEOPLE'S REPUBLIC OF CHINA: S. Y. Cheo
1868, 13 Apr 1933, Ne Kang (Ling Yuin Hsein), Kwangsi Prov.,
L100 m)( FH). *CONGOuCformerly Belgian Congo):, D.) Ha, Linder
2154) 162 Feb: 1927, Mt... Ninagong, ca: 2700 m CFH)>. dindere Zsa.
17 Feb 1927, between Burunga & Lulenga (FH). INDIA: Ahmad
434, 20 Jul 1940, Mussoorie, Uttar Pradesh State, ca 2150 m,
"on mossy bark of trees" (BPI); M. P. Sharma 2 (PAN 3907),
19 Jul 1972, Panjpulla, Dalhausie, Himachal: Pradesh State.
ca 2000 m, on bark of Quercus incana (PAN, NYS); M. P.
Sharma 651 (PAN 11651), 3 Jun 1977, Glen, Simla, Himachal
Pradesh State, ca 2100 m, on thick bark of hardwood tree
CPAN, NYS) 3) MS PL Sharma 751 (PAN 11751) o.2% Sepy lo/oyeChiae
Peak, Nainital, Uttar Pradesh State, ca 2280 m on thick bark
of Quercus tneana Roxb. (PAN, NYS).
DY
DISCUSSION.-- Lachnum tndicum differs from LZ. abnormis in
having slightly wider spores, longer asci, larger apothecia
and more darkly pigmented disc and hairs. In all other
morphological features L. tndtcum is very similar to L.
abnormts and may occur in the same geographic regions.
Usually differences as slight as these would be considered
to be within the variation of a single species, but in this
case most of the known specimens are from the same geo-
graphic region and elevation are all on a similar substrate:
the thick, rough bark of Quercus tneana and possibly of
other trees. When all of these factors are taken into
account L. tndteum is easily distinguished from LZ. abnormis.
The original description compares Lachnum indteum with
Ertnella eortteola Massee, from which it differs "in flexuous
instead of fusoid paraphyses."' However, we have observed
the paraphyses to be narrowly lanceolate and not flexuous in
both species. The spores of the type of Dasyscyphella indica
are somewhat flexuous, but are even more so in E£. corttcola.
3. LACHNUM SCLEROTII (A. L. Smith) Haines & Dumont, comb.
DOV 1 SS 2, 3%
BpelouTarunm sc rergert A. be Sheth.) 2 ubinn 7 6ocs|; Bot.
SOs ba. LOOT,
=Frinella subecorticalis Patouillard in Duss, Champ. Guade-
£OuUpe, G7. 1903 |
=Ertoseypha subeorttcalts (Pat. in Duss) Kirschstein,
ANT ely COl 362) 384." 193S;
=Dasyscyphella subcorttealts (Pat. in Duss) Cash,
Mycologia 35: 601. 1943.
=Dasyscyphus subcorticalts (Pat. in Duss) Dennis (as
Dasyscypha subcortrealts,), Kew Bull. .9::299. 1954.
=Frinella subcervtna Bres. in Rick, Ann. Mycol. 4: 390. 1906.
HOLOTYPE: =—“Ws Re ELLLott 1367, 31 Jan. 1896, St.. Aroment ,
Dominica, British West Indies, on decorticated branch (K).
A very tiny portion of this specimen containing a single
whole apothecium and a few fragments remain in the type
packet.
Apothecia solitary, scattered or crowded on bark or
wood of woody twigs and vines, rarely on herbaceous stems,
nearly globose when young, opening to goblet-sShape, and
finally shallow cup-shaped with a raised, even, circular
MAreig atzmaturity,' 0. 5-2, 0¢€-3.0) mm in: diam,’ pale built; ex-
ternally completely covered with buff to ochreous hairs
except at the margin and there the hairs occasionally lighter
or white, hairs becoming abraided and leaving the excipulum
exposed, the tips of the hairs usually bearing a lump of
amber-colored, resinous matter appearing like minute sugar
crystals under a 60 X microscope, slowly dissolving in 3%
KOH without conspicuous pigment release or color change,
stipitate to subsessile. Stipe funnel-shaped, to 1 mm high
and 0.5 mm diam, usually visible in unexpanded apothecia,
18
Fig.
Lachnum sclerotit, a. hairs, b. section through
excipulum, c. paraphyses, d. asci, e. apothecium.
a., c., d. from type specimen, b. from Dumont VE-
310, e. rom’ Dumont, CO-2287.. aed 1000K,
e. ca.
oOX.
Lg
but covered by the upper portion of the cup when expanded,
base of stipe very dark brown and devoid of hairs in some
apothecia. Disc (hymenium) covered by the infolded margins
of the cup when young and increasingly exposed with maturity,
remaining exposed even when dry in mature specimens, light
butt to luteus, Lightening slightly with maturity.
HAAS vO uo um. MOStLy (30-10 so 2c ooo. Cy Lindrical
with hemispherical tips with resinous-appearing matter soon
dissolving in aqueous solution, thin-walled, septate,
roughened externally with tightly adhering granules to 0.4 um
(coarser than those of Lachnum virgtneum but finer than those
of Dasyscyphus certnus), hyaline to buff with transmitted
light, color in the cell contents and cell wall, not removed
by extended immersion in KOH or lactophenol solutions. Ectal
excipulum very similar to that described for Lachnum abnormis.
Asci (75-)82-90(-100) x (6.0-)7.0-8.0(-9.4) um, cylindrical
with a tapered base, usually without conspicuous croziers,
and hemispherical apex with a distinct apical pore, J+ with
or without KOH pretreatment, staining as a hollow cylinder,
less than 1.5 um in each dimension; lower third devoid of
spores, collapsing and breaking down soon after spore dis-
charge, 8-spored. Spores (20-)25-32(-43) x (2.0-)2.3-3.0
(-3-2) pm, fusiiorm, ‘straight or slightly curved, not. fléex-
uous, tapered at each end, bipolar or nearly so, becoming
3-septate while still in the ascus, filled with numerous re-
fractive bodies, hyaline, thin-walled. Paraphyses narrowly
lanceolate with blunt apices (2.0-)2.3-2.9(-3.2) um at their
widest point (ca 1/3 back from the tips),- exceeding the asci
by up to 12 um, straight, unbranched, hyaline, thin-walled
and non-septate in the upper half.
HOSTS - Commonly found on wood or bark of hardwood twigs,
stems or trunks, occasionally on vines and rarely on herba-
ceous stems. The host species have very rarely been identi-
fied. It has been recorded on Symplocos marttntcensts,
Richerta grandis, Xanthoxylon fagara.
RANGE - Apparently widespread throughout tropical regions,
probably in the same regions as L. abnormis, but at lower
elevations. It is most common below 1500 m. It is known
Lromepragaal, “Colombia, Cuba, Dominica, Ecuador, “Florida,
Guadeloupe, India, Jamaica, Martinique, Panama, Papua New
Guinea, Peru, Puerto Rico and Venezuela.
PREVIOUSLY PUBLISHED ILLUSTRATIONS - Dennis, Kew Bull. 9:
COOPmIoOae tne. «(,e tert: and right, tige: onlyce*Cash. “Mycologia
so rove, 1943, fig. 1. Otani, | The Botanical Expedition to
Papua New Guinea, The National Science Museum, Tokyo. 1975,
Der29.s tig) 14° 6-41.
SPECIMENS EXAMINED - BRAZIL: Rick, 1904, Sao Leopoldo (as
Fungi Austro-Americani 51, isotype of Eritnella subcervina)
GEO WRvckiis7; 928 Parecy Novo. Rio Grande-do Sul CFE);
Riek, 1928) Porto. Novo; (Sta. Catharina CFR)? (Skvortzov:
SP71405, 21 Aug 1964, Parque do Estado, Sao Paulo, Estado de
20
Sad Paulo (NY). COLOMBIA: Dumont CO-546, Haines, Velasquez
& Fonnegra, 5 Jul 1974, Buenos Aires, Providencia, Anori,
Rio Anord.,. Dpto. Antiodusra .COL,. NY¥,0NYS) <>) any addied Ongar s
collections deposited COL, NY, & NYS. CUBA: Earle &
Murrill 494, 19-20 Mar 1905, Alto Cedro, Santiago de Cuba
Prov.; on wood in low; dense, virgin forest. (CNY). uW 2 ao.
White 342, 20-21 Jun 1941, coffee plantation, San Blas, in
foothills of Trinidad Mts. ;-ca,180+m: (FH). “DOMINICA: . (See
holotype). ECUADOR: Dumont-EC 413, Dumont, Carpenter &
Buritica, 18 .Jul 1975, ca 55 km from. Santo..Domingo, on ine
new road from Quito to Santo Domingo, Prov. Pinchincha, ca
1800 m, on wood (NY); an additional 2 collections deposited )
at NY: GUADELOUPE: Duss 509, 1902, Bois, inferrieurs des )
Bains—Jaunes (lectotype of Frinella subcorticalts, herb. |
Patouillard Sheet 5352, FH); Duss 538, Matouba (original |
material of Frinella subcortieallis) (FH); Duss 1907, Oct |
1900, Camp Jacob, on Symplocos martinicensis (FH); Duss 1908, |
Oct. .1900, Morne Gommier (FH)... HAITI: . Buck 9452, 21 ‘Nov |
1982, 8 km N of Seguin, on road to Kenscoff, Massif de la |
Selle, Dept. de Sudest, dwarf cloud forest, 1900 m (NY). |
INDIA: R. Sharma, PAN 24066, 14 Sep 1981, 12 km from Jamiri
towards Buragaon, Arunachal Pradesh, ca 1200 m (PAN, NYS).
JAMAICA: Mycoflora of Jamaica 11, Korf, Dixon, Dumont, Erb,
Pfister, Reynolds, Rossman & Samuels, 8 Jan 1971, Chester-
ville Youth Development Camp, above Newcastle, St. Andrew
Parish (CUP); 10 additional collections deposited CUP. JAVA:
CUP-SA 123, Rifai,- Nasution & Korf, 10 Dec 1961, Jungle near
Tjibodas, on rotted wood, host for Nectrta sp. parasite (CUP);
CUP-SA 236b, Rifai & Korf, 14 Dec 1961, near Tjibodas River,
Tjibodas, host for Nectrta sp. parasite (CUP). MARTINIQUE:
Duss 782, Aug 1903,.Camp Colson (herb. Patouillard, sheer
S002) FH). (MEXICOG OW Alo S&B © tbe, Berd De S92) Jat
Motzorongo, near Cordoba, moist, virgin forest on mountain-
side (NY). PANAMA: Dumont - PA 157, Carpenter & Mori, 13
Jun 1975, base of Cerro Pilon, 5 km northeast of El Valle,
Prov. Cocle, ca 670 m (NY); an additional 8 collectyons,;ge-
posited at NY. PERU: Dumont - PE 151, Carpenter, Sherwood &
Buritica, 28. Jun 976, ) ca 1/2. hr. drive: {rom satipo toware
Calabaza, on the Satipo-Concepcion Road, Dpto. Junin, ca
800 m (NY); an additional 5 collections deposited at NY.
USA., PUERTO RICO: Haines - PR 102, Korf, Pfister, Rossman,
Benson, Sanchez & Skog, 9 Jun 1970, south of El Verde, 17.7
km post. rte L386. near local rte 9811. ,cas550.m JCNYso.
Pfister 1308, 7 Apr 1974, El Verde Station (FH); Florida:
Thaxter, no date, Coconut Grove (FH); an additional 3 collec-
tions deposited NYS. VENEZUELA: Dumont - VE 310, Haines,
Morillo & Moreno, 21 Jun 1971, Macarao, Dto. Fed. (NY, NYS);
an additional 79 collections deposited NY with some duplicates
at NYS and VEN.
DISCUSSION.-- Lachnum sclerottt is a very common species
closely related to L. abnormts. They occur in many of the
Same areas of the tropics, but L. selerottt is dominant at
lower elevations and LZ. abnormis at higher elevations. The
two species are so Similar macroscopically that it would be
difficult to imagine early tropical collectors distinguishing
ak
them in the field. With a dissecting microscope, the two can
be separated with some success by the presence of hyaline to
amber-colored lumps on the hairs of L. selerottt. These
lumps are reddish or absent in LZ. abnormts. Anatomically,
L. selerotit is easily distinguished by its shorter, fusiform,
3-septate spores.
The original publication ‘of Erinella subecorticalis Pat.
cites two specimens with no designation of a holotype. In
addition, there are at least two additional specimens in the
Patouillard herbarium which were known to Patouillard when he
wrote the description, but which he did not list in the origi-
nal description. These latter specimens were apparently the
basis of the hosts named in the description. Duss 509 is
chosen as the lectotype of £. subcortticalts. This specimen
is the basis of a fine pencil drawing now fixed to the type
sheet at FH which has the same dimensions as those in the
original description. It now is composed of about 30 apothe-
cia in a good state of preservation.
The name Erinella subecervitna Bres. was first used on
number 51 of the 3rd fascicle of Rick's Fungi Austro-Ameri-
cani. It was then published as a new species in Annales
Mycologici 4: 309. 1906, with the description as follows:
"Die Art ist ausserlich dem Lachnum avellaneo-melleum Starb.
ahnlich aber durch 3-septierte Sporen verschieden." It is
sufficient to distinguish this species from any other known
to the authors, and it is treated here as validly published.
It is not known how many sets containing this number were
issued and no lectotype is proposed at this time.
4. LACHNUM CALOSPORUM (Pat. & Gaill.) Haines & Dumont comb.
NOV. Lewes od.
=Erinella calospora Patouillard & Gaillard, Bull. Soc.
MycolviPranee 4: (LOL. 1889)
=Ertoscypha eatospora (Pat. & Gaill:) Kirshstein; Ann.
MY CORRS OOo we eLOOS.
earineliing \cacosporde iGPat. (& Gaill:) Seaver) .N. Amer.
Cup-funewscinoper: ) p.osc29ly “LOod.
=Dasyscyphus ecalosporus (Pat. & Gaill.) Dennis (as
Dasyscypha calospora), Kew Bull. 9: 302. 1954.
HOLOTYPE - Gaillard 248, 26 Aug 1887, between Maipures and
San Fernando, Upper Orinoco River region between Colombia and
Venezuela, on bark of living tree, (Patouillard Herbariun,
Sheet 5340, FH).
Apothecia scattered on bark of living or non-living, but
sound trees, nearly globose when first developing, opening to
goblet shaped, funnel-shaped and finally becoming plate-shaped
with a fully exposed disc, to 2 mm diam, externally covered
with buff colored hairs sometimes becoming white at the margin
and completely absent from the base of the stipe, occasionally
with yellow incrustations resembling crystals at the tips of
the hairs. Stipe variable in length, not exceeding the diameter
ve
ol) the ;-daisic.. )' Disc Chymenium) butt to (srennax:
Hairs to 100’x 5.5 um; mostly °30-55 =x 3.5—470“1m chivas
LlEneyrorbulLt cy lindricxwto, clavate, <septate Psparse.y
roughened with tightly adhering particles up to 1 um diam,
thin to moderately thick-walled, walls up to 1 um thick,
sometimes with brown contents. Asci 100-150 x 10-15 um,
cylindric with a slightly tapered base and hemispherical
apex with).a distinct apical J+ pore, spores fillings the
entire ascus when mature, 8-spored. Spores (70-)80-100(-130)
x (1.9-)2.1-2.8(-3.2) um, cylindric-fusoid, with hemispheri-
cal apex and tapered base, straight or curved, seldom
flexuous,.up to 17-septate, often germinating microconidia
from each cell. Paraphyses narrowly lanceolate, 2-3 um at
the widest point, with blunt apices exceeding the asci by
10-15 um, hyaline.
Microconidia (ascospore buds) 1-2 x 1.2-2.5 um, spheri-
cal to elongate-ovate with short, narrow spiculi, hyaline,
non-septate.
HOSTS - On bark of living or dead but undecayed hardwood
trees. The only recorded host is Quercus sp. The remaining
specimens are on unidentified bark.
RANGE - The type and several other species are from low ele-
vations but the remainder are from South American paramos
2400-3350 m elevation. Known from Colombia, Cuba, Venezuela,
Jamaica and Mexico.
PREVIOUSLY PUBLISHED ILLUSTRATIONS - Dennis, Kew Bull. 9:
50a Uiig oll GasiD. <catoepora) (1954.0: Patourliardss Garitarae
BOOMS SOG wiMVCOl. France: 4° op!) SVELIV tie ein Toor.
SPECIMENS EXAMINED - COLOMBIA: (see under type above);
Dumont-CO 428, Haines & Idrobo, 2 Jul 1974, Paramo de
Choachi, road between Bogota and Choachi, Dpto. Cundinamarca
(COL, NY, NYS); an additional 2 collections deposited NY.
GUADELOUPE: Pfister 867, Carpenter & Sherwood, 5 Jan 1974, |
Les Mamelles, Guadeloupe National Forest (FH). JAMAICA: ;
CUP-MJ 473,. Korf, Dixon, Dumont, Erb, Pfister, Reynolds, |
Rossman & Samuels, 14 Jan 1971, along Sulphur River, above
Bath Fountain Hotel, St. Thomas Parish, ca 150 m* (CUP). Buck |
5641, 11 Apr 1981, 7 miles northwest of Muirton on road to |
Eeclesdown, along trail into. John Crow Mts., 18°03'N;<76°20°W,
ca 350 m, Portland Parish, very humid secondary forest (NY, |
NYS). MEXICO: Guzman 16302B, 6 Aug 1976, Cerro, del SE de |
la poblacion (planta Hidroe electrica). Temascal, Oaxaca, |
ca 100 m (NY). VENEZUELA: Dumont - VE 1809, Haines, Samuels
& Leal, 10 Jul 1971, 2-4 km above Jobito, near San Felipe,
Parg. Yurubi, Edo. Yaracuy (NY, NYS); an iadditional 2 ‘collec—
tions deposited NY.
DISCUSSION.-- Lachnum calosporum is a relatively rare species
which cannot readily be distinguished macroscopically from
L. abnormts. Some specimens have a yellow substance on the
fa)
tips of ‘the hairs which may be diagnostic of the species.
Microscopically, however, it is easily distinguished from
L. abnormis by its very long spores which may bud to form
microconidia. The spores have a shape reminiscent of L.
abnormis, but more elongated. Lachnum calosporum is readily
distinguished from £2. brastltense by its cylindrical rather
than fusiform spores and brown rather than white hairs.
Lachnum calosporum may be predominantly a very high
elevation species, but more collections are necessary to
contirm this.
5. LACHNUM BRASILIENSE (Mont.) Haines & Dumont comb. nov.
Fig. 4a.
=Cenangtum brasiltense Montagne, Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot.,
Set vere id) ot La OOO
=Dasyscyphus brastltensts (Mont.) Le Gal (as Dasyscypha
brasiliensis). Discom. Madagascar p )si2.. 1993;
=Peztza tllota Berkley & Curtis in Berkeley, J. Linn. Soc.,
Botwao. 3c68: 1868.
=Atractobolus.tttotus (Berk. & Curt. in Berkeley) 0O.
Kuntze, Revis. Gen. Pl. 3(3): 446. 1898.
=Dasyscyphus tlltotus (Berk. & Curt. in Berkeley) Sac-
eardo: (as Dasyscyphs tllota) Syll, Fung, 37-457.
1889.
=Pezt2a rapnidofera Berk. & Curt. in Berkeley, J. Linn. Soc.,,
BOG) 20s S687 1368"
=Erinella raphtdofera (Berk. & Curt. in Berkeley)
Sacc. Caste yarhapnidopnora), Sy li. oFung. vss 509.
1889.
=Dasyscyphus raphidoferus (Berk. & Curt. in Berkeley)
Dennis, (as Dasyseypha rhaphtdophora), Kew Bull.
9: 304. 1954.
=Peziza stmillima Berkeley & Broome, J. Linn. Soc., Bot. 14:
LOS. STa
=RPTLHeT La SstmoLLomad “Berks. “Sc Bre) Sacc. 2) Sy ll. Fane.
S24. 00 Como oo.
=Frinella similts Bresadola, Hedwigia 35: 296. 1896.
=Dasyscyphus gigantosporus Rehm., (as Dasyscypha gtgantospora)
Hedwigia 39: 219. 1900.
=Erinella ecognata Pat. in Duss, Champ. Guadeloupe, 67. 1903.
=Ertoscypha cognata (Pat. in Duss) Kirschstein, Ann.
Mycol. 3567 '364. 1938:
=Eritnella africana H. & P. Sydow, Fungi in Wissenschaftliche,
Ergebnisse der Deutschen Zentral-Africa-Expedition 1907-1908
Pipe OO 244.910:
TYPE - Weddell, Goyaz (Goias), Brazil, packet marked Holotype
in Montagne Herbarium (PC). Approximately 20 apothecia in
lain to poor condition. "remain.
Apothecia scattered to crowded on bark or wood, globose
at first, opening to goblet-shaped, funnel-shaped and finally
planate with a fully exposed, regularly circular disc remain-
ing flat when dried, 0.8-2.5 mm diam, buff exterior, completely
24
‘XOOOT S8uTMeIp TIV ‘82P-OO JUOWNdC Worf ote YOTYM *p Fo sezods ¢ 1FeT 3d90
-xo suowtoeds edAj,oTOY eAT}JoOedsSer WOLF UMEeIP TLV TWN OAIO] UO Tepe ORI BONS Dae
‘unorpur *7T *q ‘szMdougvo “TJ *®B ‘dds wnuyopoy peartey-umoriq ‘TvotTdor}, swos fo saszodsoosy ‘“¢ ‘sTy
25
‘XOOOT ITIV ‘38d O1Npiaza DIIZeU24q Jo edAVOTOY
41u1eydoboy “7 *p ‘n71d14non vy,eydhosfhsvg Jo edky wOTy uUMeIp sap2r07zzeydho
-QO) juOWNgq WOIy UMeIp Vuaegnd “7 ‘q ‘vdafopzydvd ve1z%eaq JO uswutToeds edAy
esuetjzisbvaqd “7 ‘Be ‘dds wnuyooT pactey-useis 10 e1TYM *‘TVoTdoO1, sWOS FO
WOT UMBIDP
Sa O, ae ORT,
wotly UMBIpP
so10dsoosy
e
ne Lok
26
covered by bright white hairs not capped with resinous or
crystaline matter. Stipe as long as the width of disc and
1/5-1/3 its diam, cylindrical to funnel-shaped, concolorous
with cup, often with naked, blue-black base, firmly attached
to the substrate, leaving a stump embedded in the substrate
when detached, context of stipe white, even at the external-
ly blackened base. Disc (hymenium) buff-yellow to orange-
yellow, becoming lighter with age.
Hairs 80(-140) x (2.2-)2.6-3.5(=4.0) um, cylindrical
with hemispherical tips, curved or flexuous, septate,
forming cells 8-18 um long, externally roughened with small
irregular granules up to 1 um diam, completely hyaline, walls
thin to moderately thickened (to 1 um), some cells failing
to inflate on rehydrating, marginal hairs undifferentiated
from excipular hairs.
Sterile tissue composed of clearly differentiated re-
gions. Medullary excipulum composed of loosely woven,
highly branched, hyaline textura intricata composed of thin-
walled hyphae 1.5-2.5 um diam. Between the hymenium and
medullary excipulum is a layer (the subhymenium) composed of
shorter celled hyphae. Below the medullary excipulum the
cortex of the stipe composed of densely compact, sparingly
branched, hyaline, thin-walled hyphae 0.7-1.2 um diam with a
braided appearance due to the interweaving of many-stranded
bundles of hyphae. The ectal excipulum composed of well de-
fined zones; the inner ectal excipulum composed of hyaline,
parallel, sparingly-septate, unbranched hyphae 1.5-2.0 um
diam. The outer ectal excipulum formed of hyphae originating
from the inner ectal excipulum oriented at a 45° angle to the
surface, becoming a wider and more closely septate textura
prismatica with thin-walled, hyaline cells 5-10 x 2-4 um; the
outermost layer of cells continuous with the hairs; the entire
excipulum becoming very thin toward the base of the stipe.
The black pigmentation of the base restricted to the outermost
cell layers only. Asci (80-)92-108(-125) x 5-9 um, cylindric
with tapered base without conspicuous croziers at the base and
hemispherical apex with a distinct apical J+ pore, spores fil-
ling the entire ascus at maturity, 8-spored. Spores (27-)
34-48(-59) x (1.9-)2.2-2.9(-3.5) um, fusiform, rarely flexuous,
very nearly bipolar, narrowed to acute apices less than 1 un,
straight or evenly curved, sometimes with one end bent or
"kinked", O or l-septate, rarely 3-septate prior to germina-
tion, usually filled with refractive matter at each end and a
non-refractive space between, hyaline, smooth, thin-walled,
germinating from the tips. Paraphyses filiform-clavate to
narrowly lanceolate (1.8-)2.0-3.0(-3.4) um diam at their widest
point about 20 um from the apex, with blunt apices, exceeding
the asci in the hymenium by 8-15 um, straight, unbranched,
hyaline, thin-walled, septate in the lower two-thirds only.
HOSTS - On wood and bark of woody dictyledonous and occasional-
ly coniferous trees in tropical regions. Usually on dead but
occasionally on living hosts. Host species have very seldom
been recorded.
2]
RANGE - Very widespread throughout the tropics. It occurs
at all elevations up to 3050 m, but is most common from sea
level to 1500 m. It has been collected in Argentina, Bolivia,
Brazil, Ceylon, People's Republic of China, Colombia, Costa
Rica, Cuba, Ecuador, Guadeloupe, Jamaica, Madagascar, Mexico,
Panama, Peru, Rwanda, USA (Puerto Rico), Tanzania and
Venezuela.
PREVIOUSLY PUBLISHED ILLUSTRATIONS - LeGal, Discom. Madagas-
Catv otog, £192) 164, L905; Dennis, Kew, bull. 9i0 304. fig.
13 (as Dasyscypha rhaphtdophora); 305, fig. 14 (as Dasyseypha
brastltensis) 1954; Otani & Tubaki, Mem. Natl. Sci. Mus.
TOKVOrinO colo 2007 bo S=0), 19765) Cooke, ; Grevitlilea.3',. pl. -40,
Lion CAs rest aq: TiLora). Dis 41) fig. clos. Cas .Pezi2q
Stmelama) V8i(5, “Rehm, Hedwizta-39>.pl. 9... fie. :20. 1900.
SPECIMENS EXAMINED - BRAZIL: Weddell, Goias, Prior to 1856
(lectotype of Cenangtum brastliense) herbarium Montagne (PC);
also specimen marked "29 original material", herbarium Mon-
taenem PO shi cCnr Oso, 1926, Porto, Novo: \ota.; Catharina: (CFH)):
Rick, 1930, Sao Leopoldo, Rio Grande do Sul (FH); Pereira, SP
30417, 205J3un 1956, Jardin Botanico, Parque do: Estado, Sao
Paulo, (Est. S. Paulo (NY); B.. Skvortzev, SP 71384, 9 Sep 1964,
instituvo- de Botanica, Parque do, Estado,. Sao. Paulo, Est...
Paulo (NY). COLOMBIA: Dumont-CO 602, Haines, Velasquez &
Fonnegra, 5 Jul 1974, Buenos Aires, Providencia, Anori, Rio
Anomse Dpto. 'Antioguia (COL, NY,-NYS:)>.ani additional, 19. col=
lections deposited COL, NY with some duplicates at NYS.
COSTA RICA: Carroll 933, 15 Sep 1964, near Tileran, above El
Deere ionCay.4 50. I-CONYG)).. CUBAS Wright) Goa. 1500-18574.) no
LOCALHON GULyDe: Of Pest sa 2Lilota). (K.) FH NYS), Wright 364,
1855-1857, (type of Peztza raphidofera) (K, FH). ECUADOR:
Dumont—-EC 695, Carpenter & Buritica, 19 Jul 1975, ca 19 km
from Santo Domingo, on the new road from Santo Domingo to
Quito, Prov. Pichincha, ca 800 m (NY). GUADELOUPE, Lesser
Antilles: Duss 545, Apr 1902, Bois des Bains-—Jaunes (as
Ertnella cognata), herbarium Patouillard, sheet 5341 (FH);
Duss 285, Saint-Louis, Marie-Galante Isl. (as Erinella
cognata), herbarium Patouillard, sheet 5341 (FH). GUATEMALA:
Weloon? 3343. (as. Tulane’../874).,..2 Jul 1973, 3 miles. north of
Carcha in hardwood-pine forest, Dpto. Altoverapaz. JAMAICA:
CUR-MIpvOZ. S171) Kort et, al: 9) Jan L971. Ladys Milde Trail.,
south of Woodcutter's Gap, vicinity of Newcastle (CUP); CUP-
Mivooo,, KOrt et al.i, 11 Jan 1971, near Dick"s Pond, west of
Hardwar Gap, near Holywell Recreational Area, St. Andrew
Parish, 850-900 m (CUP); CUP-MJ 475, Korf et al., 14 Jan 1971,
along Sulphur River, above Bath Fountain Hotel, St. Thomas
Parich,wea LoOum (CUP). CUP-MJ~616 >) Kort .et ads 18 Jan 1971,
trail between Freetown and Wag Water River, near Hardwar Gap,
St. Andrews Parish (CUP). MEXICO: Dumont CUP-ME 205, 14 Aug
1967, 1186 km, Highway 190, between Tehuantepec & Comitan,
Chiapas (CUP); an additional 5 collections deposited CUP.
PANAMA: Dumont-PA 13, Carpenter & Mori, 11 Jun 1975, between
Goofy Lake and Cerro Jefe, ca 20.5 km north of Pan American
Highway, Prov. Panama, ca 600 m (NY); an additional 5 collec-
tions deposited NY. PERU: Dumont-PE 119, Carpenter, Sherwood
28
Buritica, Guzman & Reynolds, 27 Jun 1976, along La Merced-
pavipov Road, Vicinity km post 53 from intersection, ofala
Merced-Oxapampa Road, Dpto. Junin, ca 425 m (NY); an addi-
tional 2 collections deposited NY. RWANDA: Rammeloo 4445,
Aug 1974, Piste Pindura, Mt. Bigugu (GENT). SRI LANKA
(CEYLON): Broome, Ceylon 57, collected by Thwaites prior to
1s%S..(type: of Peztaa simitlima) (K).. TANZANIA=" Ge Aids
braed 251, 23 Jun 1907, near Bukoba on the west shore of Lake
Victoria (holotype of Frinella africana) herbarium Sydow (S).
U.SVA., PUERTO RICO: Haines-PR'158 4156, Haines, Kort, Pri vers
Rossman, Benson, Dixon, Sanchez & Skog, 12 Jun 1970, 20.2 km
rie .120--from Maricao, ca.d00.m (NYS); Prister, LSsa2,, to cap2
1974, Maricao (FH). VENEZUELA: Dumont-VE 50, Haines, 17 Jun
1971, trail southeast of Humboldt Hotel, Parq. Nac. El Avila,
Dto. Fed. (NY, NYS); an additional 52 collections deposited
NY with some duplicates at NYS and VEN.
DISCUSSION.-- This very common tropical species is distin-
guished by its white (rather than buff) hair, its blue-black
(rather than brown-black) stipe, and its fusiform, 35-48 um
long, often l-septate spores. It is as abundant as Lachnum
abnormts and found throughout the same range. It may seem
at first that slight differences in hair color are not suf-
ficient characters upon which to base species, but it is
clear after examining numerous specimens that hair color and
spore shape are strongly correlated and can be trusted as
identifying characteristics.
We are proposing here to place eight species into synony- |
my with Lachnum brasiliense. In order to stabilize the nomen- |
clature and taxonomy of this complex, it is necessary to typify
some of the names. Cenangtum brastlense was described by Mon-
tagne from material from the state of Goias in Brazil, but no
holotype was designated, nor any specific specimens cited. We
have located two specimens deposited at PC bearing this name
in the Montagne herbarium, and which would serve as logical
candidates for a type specimen. The specimens bear virtually
no collection data and one is marked "TYPE" and the second is
distinguished by the words "29, original material." We herepy
designate the specimen marked "Type" as the lectotype specimen
for Cenangtum brastltense as it contains about 20 mature apo-
thecia and is a larger collection than the "29 original materiaj
specimen. Both specimens represent the same species and appear |
to have been treated with a preservative which now makes them
difficult to rehydrate. The apothecia are in sufficiently good
condition to make.a positive identification. From a study of
the literature and from the lack of annotating material, it
appears that this material of £. brastlivéense has: not. been re-
examined since the original description.
Peztza tllota Berkeley & Curtis was described from a sin-
gle Wright collection from Cuba, No. 633. We have located 4
apparent portions of that collection: |. at FH, PT at NYo ang
two at K. The Kew specimen in the Berkeley herbarium is pre-
sumably the portion on which the species was described, and we
designate herewith as the lectotype specimen of Peztza tllota.
ao
The material is well preserved, but difficult to rehydrate.
Dennis (1954) treated Dasyscyphus rhaphtdophorus as a
species distinct from Dasyscyphus brastltensts, but indicated
that they could represent the same species. The species was
first described by Berkeley and Curtis’ iin 1868 as “Pesze2a
raphtdofera'' an apparent misspelling of "rhaphidophora" which
has been subsequently utilized by later authors. '"Peziza
raphitdofera"' was based on a single collection from Cuba,
Wright 364. We have located two portions of this collection,
one deposited in the Curtis herbarium at FH and one deposited
at Kew and presumably the one upon which Berkeley prepared
his description. Although the two do represent the same
species, it is necessary to designate a lectotype and we here-
by designate the Kew portion as the lectotype specimen of
"P, raphtdofera."' In the original description, Berkeley cites
"Hab. Venezuela", although the species was clearly described
eromse Wright Cuban ‘collections Wevare uncertain of ther sig-
nificance of this and only suggest that it is possible that
Berkeley also knew this species from Venezuela, as well as from
Cuba.
In this same paper Berkeley also described Peztza illota,
briefly discussed above. Dennis (1954) recognized P. illota
and P. raphtdofera as distinct species as did Berkeley. We
disagree with Dennis’ decision and conclude that the two re-
present the same species. We have compared the types of
these two and find that there is a difference in the gross
morphological appearance, but that they are indistinguishable
microscopically, It appears that 2. zilota was probably based
on a specimen that was older and not as well preserved as the
LVvowol inmate taorerac lh 1s our iopinzon “thatethe: three, P.
tllota, P. raphtdofera and Cenangtum brastlense represent the
Same species, and we adopt the name brastliense since it has
Priority .
Peztza stmtlltma was described by Berkeley and Broom,
who cited two specimens (57 and 11 from Ceylon) in the ori-
ginal description. Neither specimen has been designated as
the type; and, in fact, the collections represent different
ppecites., Ituis"our ‘opinion that no7 57 better fits the ori-
ginal description than no. 11, and we thus designate herewith
no. 57 as the lectotype specimen for Peziza simillima. We
have compared the lectotype of P. sitmillima with the type of
Canangtum brastltense and conclude that they represent the
same species, and we adopt the name C. brasiltense as it has
priority. The second specimen, no. 11, is Lachnum abnormts.
Ertnella cognata is also based on two syntypes, Duss 545
and 285, which are now preserved in the Patouillard herbarium
at ‘FH... They are conspecific but, 545 is a much larger collec-
tion in better condition and is hereby chosen as the lectotype
Of Lo veognatea .
30
6. LACHNUM CYPHELLOIDES (Pat.) Haines & Dumont, comb. nov.
1s Be eo oa
=Erinella eyphetltotdes Patouillard, Bull.-Soc. Mycol.
France 15: 205. 1899 [Non Dasysecyphus cypheltotdes
(Rehm) Sacc. (as Dasysecypha cypheltotdes) Syll. Fung.
8: 464. 1889].
=Dasyseyphella acuttptla Cash, Stud. Nat. Hist. Iowa Univ.
17: 216. 1937 [Non Dasyscyphus acutipilus (Karst.) Sacc. (as
Dasyseypha deuttptla), Syll. Fung. 8: 447. 1889).
=Dasyscyphus martinit Dennis (as Dasyscypha marttint),
Kewl Bil 39 (303 2) LOo4..
HOLOTYPE - Duss 1240, Bois do morne Graine-Verte, Guadeloupe,
on Byrsonta spteata, Sheet 5342, Patouillard Herbarium (FH)
NOW MN poor! CONGITtION:
Apothecia scattered to crowded on twigs and stems, glo-
bose at first, opening to goblet and then funnel-shaped with
a fully exposed regularly circular disc remaining exposed when
dried, to 2 mm diam, externally buff, completely: covered by
bright white hairs capped with white to pale yellow resinous
or crystaline matter. Stipe occasionally longer than dise
width, 1/6 - 1/4 the diam of the disc, always white and covered
with hairs. Disc pale to medium yellow. |
Hairs: to 80° x :2.5-3.7 wm, ‘cylindrical with hemispherical
tips or constricted, ending in a smooth spherical knob, tapered |
Slightly at the base, curved or flexuous, externally roughened, |
with small irregular granules to 0.7 um diam, thin-walled,
hyaline throughout, septate, forming cells 1-20 um long; mar-
ginal hairs undifferentiated from excipular hairs. Ectal
excipulum similar to ithat of Lb, . brastlvense. Asci (58-)64-
72(-80) x 4.5-6.0 um, cylindrical with a tapered base without
conspicuous croziers, apex hemispherical, 8-spored, with a
distinct pore visible in phase contrast without stain, pore
wall J+. Spores (27-)32-45(-52) x 1.2-1.7 um, very narrowly
fusiform, straight, curved or sinuous, bipolar, O- or l- sep-
tate; viviled with spherivcal: refractile bodies. (iipidg.
appearing like a string of graduated pearls from one end of
the spore to the other, (this string usually interrupted in
the center by the median septum and once in each cell presum-
ably by the nuclei), hyaline, smooth, thin-walled. Paraphyses
filiform to narrowly but distinctly. lanceolate jl. l=205) vime ae
their widest point about 1/4 back from the apex, with pointed
apices exceeding the asci in the hymenium by 5-12 um, straight,
unbranched, hyaline, thin-walled and non-septate in the upper ©
habe)
HOSTS - On twigs and stems of dicotyledonous trees. Most col-
lections are from unidentified hosts but the species has been
recorded from Byrsontia spicata.
RANGE - Known as yet only from central America, northern South
America and the Lesser Antilles at elevations from 1200-2300 m. |
Known from Colombia, Guadeloupe, Mexico, Panama, and Venezuela.
OH
PREVIOUSLY PUBLISHED ILLUSTRATIONS - Dennis, Kew Bull. 9:
50a, aie. ole (as Dasyecypha martin) O54 8 300%" fig.” 7,
center (as 2. .cyphellozdées), 1954.%. Cash, -Stud.- Nat. Hist.
LowayUni vi. Lita223y (ply lt, fig. las pacysecypheliavacutt-—
VELA lO.
SPECIMENS EXAMINED - COLOMBIA: Dumont-CO 183, Haines, Idrobo,
& Velasquez, 29 Jun 1974, El Bosque de Las Mercedes, Boyaca,
DocoOmscunadinamarca (COL, NY wNYS)) anivadditional 5 collections
deposited COL, NY, NYS. GUADELOUPE (Lesser Antilles): Duss
1240 (see under holotype). MEXICO: CUP-ME 134, Dumont, 10
Aug 1967, between 18-19 km, on road from Oaxaca to Valle
National Oaxaca. (CUP. NYS). .PANAMA: 2iGe7Wiv Martin 22 255.1
JUteL9Sos Valley of upper Rio -Chiriqui Viejo, Prov... Chiritqui,
9200-6000 ft. (type of Dasyscyphelta acuttptla) (BPI); Calso
Martin 2218 & 2498); Dumont-PA 1724 (NY), 1796 (NY); 1799
CNY)
DISCUSSION.-- Lachnum eyphelloitdes is a relatively rare and
poorly known species which may be confused with ZL. brasiltense,
but it has a lighter colored disc, usually has lumps of res-
inous-appearing matter on the tips of the hairs visible
through the dissecting microscope and without the blue-black
base which is characteristic of LZ. brasiltense. Microscopi-
cally, L. cyphellotdes has long needle-shaped spores often
with a median septum and refractile bodies which resemble a
string of pearls. The spores are much narrower and its asci
are shorter than those of L. brastltiense.
The holotype specimen is immature and in poor condition
and the coloration of the hair is now masked by resinous mat-
ter. Dennis (1954) concluded that it may be immature material
of Dasyscyphus subcorttcalts Pat. which was also originally
described by Patouillard from Guadeloupe. After considerable
searching, we found in the type several mature flexuous spores
measuring 45 x 1.5 um and the kKnob-headed hairs typical of
this species. These features eliminate the possibility of
D. subcorttealts and L. cyphellotdes being conspecific. It
also explains why Patouillard annotated a later specimen,
Duss 495, Aug 1901 from Martinique, as LZ. cyphellotdes when
it was really the white-haired species L. brastliense. This
might indicate that the type of F. ecyphellotdes was also
white-haired when fresh.
7. LACHNUM LAGERHEIMII Haines & Dumont, nom. nov. Fig. 4d.
SurRinel La virc~dutda Patouillard./( Bull. eSocs Mycol.
France 11: 218. 1895. [non Laehnum vitrtdulum Massee
Se Morvan jin. Morgan ed wiMVCcol s 62) LE OuLoo? nec.
Erivetla. viriduta.Cschradwa) Pro) Quel, Buchixy, Fung.
Dy oO pe) L886 i.
HOLOTYPE - Lagerheim, Pululahua, Ecuador, Patouillard Her-
barium, sheet 5354, (FH).
52
Apothecia scattered or gregarious, on wood or bark,
goblet shaped to plate shaped, almost flat when mature, fully
exposed even when dry, 0.3-1.2(-2.0) mm diam, externally
white to buff, covered by white to blue-green hairs without
crystaline or resinous particles; discs cream-yellow to light
grey, changing little with drying; stipe black shading to
blue-green above, funnel-shaped, similar to L. brastltense
in section.
Hairs to 80x 2.5-3.3 um, cylindrical with hemispherieat
tips, curved or flexuous, septate with cells 12-18 yum long,
roughened externally with small, irregular granules to 0.8
um diam, walls thin, hyaline or yellow-green with transmitted
light, sometimes turning purple-black in 3% KOH, devoid of
large crystaline or resinous structures, arising at an angle
from the outermost excipular cells. Asci (80-)90-115(-128)
x 7-11 wm, cylindrical with a long, tapered base and hemi-
Spherical to. conical apex with a distinct, J+, pore. ~Spores
(45-)49-59(+70) x 1.2=-1.9(2.1) um, narrow-filiform, “slignuty
tapered at the base, straight or curved, sometimes flexuous,
hemispherical at the apex, up to 7-septate, septa sometimes
thin and difficult to see, without staining, usually without
refractive contents, hyaline, thin-walled. Paraphyses fili-
form-clavate or narrowly lanceolate, 1.5-2.5(-3.0) um wide
at their widest point, exceeding the asci by 8-15 ym, straight,
unbranched, nonseptate in upper half, thin-walled, hyaline,
without conspicuous contents.
HOSTS - Commonly found on bark of dead stems 1-4 cm dian,
many of which have a very large pith. No host species have
been identified for any known collections.
RANGE - Known only from Colombia, Ecuador, Mexico, Panama,
Peru & Venezuela. It is apparently restricted to high ele-
vations. All known collections were made between 2300 and
3200 m in oak forest or paramo.
PREVIOUSLY PUBLISHED ILLUSTRATIONS - None.
SPECIMENS EXAMINED - COLOMBIA: Dumont-CO 3617, Buriticé,
Molina & Luteyn, 26 Jan 1976, vicinity km posts 75-76 from
Pasto, Pasto Mocoa Road, Intendencia. Putumayo, ca 2425 m
(COL, (NY)3 an additional’ 5: collections deposited (COL, wi.
NYS. ECUADOR: (See type). PANAMA: Dumont-PA 1706 & PA
1758 Carpenter, 2 Jul 1975, oak forest, Cerro Respingo, ca
6 km northwest of Cerro Punta, Prov. Chiriqui, ca 2250 m
(NY). PERU: Dumont-PE 1195, Carpenter, Sherwood & Buritica,
9 Jul 1976, ca 135 km from Huancayo, Satipo-Huancayo Road,
Dpto. Junin, ca 3200 m (NY). VENEZUELA: Dumont- VE 2400;
VE 2412; VE 2428; VE 2430, Haines & Samuels, 19 Jul 1971, El
Pino, 16 km east of Apartaderos, Mérida-Barinas Road, Edo.
Mérida (NY, NYS); an additional 8 collections deposited NY,
NYS.
33
DISCUSSION.-- Lachnum lagerheimtt is a rare and distinctive
species which is one of the very few species of the genus
with blue-green hairs and the only one with filiform spores.
lites closely retated to... prastliense from which’ it dif-=
fers in having long, filiform, 7-septate spores instead of
fusiform O- l-septate spores. Lachnum brasiltense often has
blue-green hairs on the upper part of its stipe, but they
seldom extend to the margin as they do in LZ. lagerhetmit.
Lachnum ecyphellotdes has similarly shaped spores, but they
are shorter and usually with only a single septum. Lachnum
cyphellotdes is usually totally white and has resinous ac-—
cretions at the tips of its hairs. The blue-green hair color
of L. cyphellotdes is apparently variable or perhaps mutable
by storage conditions. The type specimen was described as
VElnereo-wvwiridis™ by Patoulllard in 1895...) It is now almost
white with only a trace of color on the hairs of the stipe.
One collection, Dumont-VE 2404, which was made at the same
time and place as VE 2400, VE 2412, VE 2428, and VE 2430 is
very lightly colored, but has the same spore characters as
the other specimens. Spore characters should always be used
to confirm the identity of this species.
Most of the pieces of substrate for the known collections
of this species bear a resemblance to one another, and even
though unidentified in the field, they may all be the same
host species. The characteristic piece of host stem is
woody, but has a very large pith which breaks down to leave
a hollow center in larger stems.
The epithet "viritdula" is appropriate and descriptive
for this species, but it has been used for several different
Species in the Hyaloscyphaceae. Patouillard's Frinella
virtdula was a later homonym when published and would still
be a later homonym if transferred to Lachnum. A new epithet
is, therefore, required for this taxon. The name chose here
commemorates the first collector, G. de Lagerheim.
8. LACHNUM PATENA (Lév.) Haines & Dumont comb., nov. Fig.
Ab.
=Pezitza patena Léveillé, Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot., Sér. 4.
20: 290.1863.
=Dasyseyphus patena (Lév.) Sacc. (as Dasyscypha patena),
SV Lee ernie £0 tee Looe,
=Atractobolus patena (Lév.) O. Kuntze, Revis. Gen. Pl.
3(3): 446. 1898.
ISOTYPES - Lindig 888, Jun 7, Canoas, near Bogota, Colombia,
ca 1600 m (FH); Lindig 888, Aug, Tequendama, near Bogota,
Colombia, ca 2500 m (presumably at PC but not located).
Apothecia soliary or scattered on woody substrate, glo-
bose when young, opening to goblet or cup-shaped at maturity,
0.8-2.5(-4) mm diam, tough and leathery when fresh, tough and
brittle when dry, buff, completely covered by bright white
hairs often agglutinated at the tips of opaque white masses
34
ca 50 um across; stipe thick, funnel-shaped, white through-
out, covered with white hairs, with a transluscent center
visible in broken specimens. Disc orange-yellow, dished or
flat, exposed in fresh and dried condition.
Hairs (25-)60-90(-150) x 3.5-4.7 um, evenly cylindrical
with hemispherical tips and tapered base, curved or flexuous,
septate, forming cells 14-28 um long, externally covered by
irregularly-shaped, tightly adhering granules up to 0.7 um
diam, walls thin, hyaline, sometimes agglutinated together
in fascicles by white amorphous accretions up to 50 um dian,
insoluable}in 3% KOH.» Kctal. excipulum as in’) 2) beast leeqeew
but without darkly pigmented base. Asci 99-128(-145) x 6-11
um, cylindrical with long tapering base and conical apex with
AAOLSLINGty, I+) DORE Mpetors Umawide.,
Spores (50-)59-75(-109) x 1.8-2.8 um, very narrowly fusi-
form, acute at both ends, with bipolar symmetry, straight,
curved (falcate) or sigmoid, O- to 13-septate, usually 7-
septate, often filled with refractive contents, hyaline, thin-
walled. Paraphyses clavate or narrowly lanceolate, 2.0-3.2
um at their widest point, with blunt apices, non-septate in
upper half, hyaline, thin-walled, without refractive contents.
HOSTS - Most commonly collected on dead or rarely on living
woody stemps 1-5 cm in diam, mostly with a large central pith.
Host species usually not recorded, but known from Verbestna
sp. It is possible that all collections are from woody com-
posites.
RANGE - Known from 2300-3700 m elevation in Colombia, Ecuador,
Panama, and Venezuela. These high elevation areas are known
as paramos or subparamos which are characterized by cool tem-
peratures and very high moisture in the form of mist. A con-
spicuous component of the flora is woody, tree-like, compositae
which are the hosts of this fungus.
PREVIOUSLY PUBLISHED ILLUSTRATIONS - None.
SPECIMENS EXAMINED - COLOMBIA: Dumont-CO 4230, Carpenter &
Sherwood, 5 Jun 1976, between km posts 16-17 from Mosquera,
on Mosquera-La Mesa Rd., Dpto. Condinamareca, 2800 m (COL, NY);
Dumont-CO 148, Haines, Idrobo and Velasquez, 29 Jun 1974, El
Bosque de Las Mercedes, Boyaca, on bark of Verbesina sp.
(COL, NY, NYS). ECUADOR: Brako 4479, 3 Jun 1982, Yanacocha
Trail, N-side of Mt. Pichincha, Prov. Pichincha, ‘cloud forest.
3700 m (NY). PANAMA: Dumont-PA 1989 and Carpenter, 3 Jul
1975, Bamboo and oak forest, La Cumbre, 3-4 km N of Cerro
Punta, Prov. Chiriqui, -2200-2300 m (NY).: ) VENEZUBLA: + “Dumont—
VE 2375, Haines & Samuels, 19 Jul 1971, Laguna!La Victoria,
ca 16 km E of Apartaderos, Parq. Nac. Sierra Nevada, on Mérida-
Barinas Rd., Edo. Mérida, on recently killed tree (VEN, NY,
NYS); an additional 10 collections deposited NY & NYS, with
selected duplicates at VEN.
a5
DISCUSSION.-- This is a cloud forest or paramo species, dis-
tinguished from all others by its pure white-haired apothecia
and very long fusiform spores. Macroscopically it is distin-
guished from L. cyphelloitdes by the large white masses of
Matter, on its hairs, and drom i. .)braetliense. by 10s) pure
white stipe. Microscopically it.is distinguished from the
brown-haired, equally long-spored L. calosporum by its fusoid
rather than cylindrical spores.
The original description lists two collections, but only
one of these could be located at the time of the study. A
request to PC could not produce any original material, but a
search of unidentified discomycete collections at FH uncovered
an unnamed specimen ex herbarium Lindig with no. 888, the num-
ber of the original material and locality information matching
Onevom the two cited. in the original: publbication of P.. pavena.
Apparently, #888 is a species number and not a collection num-
ber. The FH material is not in good condition, but there is
enough remaining to identify the taxon. It was decided not
to lectotypify L. patena with this material because of its
poor condition and because of the possibility of other por-
tions Ot the material being located at. PC..or elsewhere.
9. LACHNUM ATTENUATUM Haines & Dumont spec. nov. Fig. 5.
Apothecia 0.7 mm diam, cupuliformia, brevissime stipi-
tata aiboprlosa, discus luteoanurantiacus:;. pal» tenues, cy lin-
drici granulati, hyalini, interdum brunneo-incrustati; asci
Vi=1oex sii? 4m, aneuste clavatis e@ basi angustato,) reeti vel
curvati, 1-7 sepatati; paraphyses clavato-filiformés.
Typus: Dumont-PE 481, Carpenter, Sherwood & Buritica,
2 Jul 1976, vicinity km Post 469 from Lima, Huanuco-Tingo
Marian Rd., Dpto. Huanuco, Peru, .ca-2150\m;. on: unidentified
hardwood twig (NY).
ETYMOLOGY - Latin=Attenuatum. This refers to the tapered
lower end of the ascospore.
Apothecia scattered to crowded on bark of host, appearing
as a tuft of white hairs when young, becoming cup-shaped at
Matuiert yi tOnOu.. median mnclidingyprotrudings hairs, often
less than 0.5 mm at maturity, ochre, covered by bright-white
hairs, sometimes appearing pale ochre with hairs abraiding
away, sometimes with brown, resinous accretions on the tips
and surfaces of hairs, sessite or very short stipitate, fundi-
buliform below with buff to ochre, never blackened base and
firmly inserted in substrates. Disc (hymenium) 0.2-0.5 mm
across, yellow-orange, often breaking into fragments at
maturity, covered by hair when young.
Hairs to 120 um long, generally 50-90 x 2.8-4.2 um,
cylindrical with hemispherical tips, straight or curved, sep-
tate, cells 9-25 um long, hyaline, thin-walled, externally
covered with minute, tightly adhering granules up to 0.4 um
diam, appearing longer than broad, often covered at the tip
36
Fie. 5. Laehnum attrenuatum, from holotype, a. hairs,
b. asci, c. paraphyses, d. spores, e. apothecium.
a-d. 1000X, e. 50X.
ey
with a dark brown, non water soluable, resinous matter.
Asci 79-99 x 7-12 um, clavate with tapered base, croziers
present or absent, apex slightly conical, usually with a
large pore ca’ 15 ym broad, with J+ walls, lacking in some
specimens, 8-spored with spores clustered in upper half at
maturity. Spores 39-54 x 3.0-4.2 um, narrow-clavate,
straight or evenly curved, not flexuous, with blunt apex and
tapered base, with widest point about 1/3 back from apex,
1- to 7-septate, most commonly 7-septate at maturity, hya-
line, refractive when seen with phase optics, losing refrac-
tive quality after several hours in 3% KOH, without large
lipid bodies, thin-walled. Paraphyses clavate-filiform,
1.3-2.4 um diam at widest point near apex, straight, un-
branched above the base, l- 3-septate, hyaline, thin-walled,
without conspicuous contents or adhering particles.
HOSTS - All known collections are on unidentified, woody,
angiosperms. They are all on small twigs 0.3-1.0 cm diam
except the collection from India which is on bark from a
considerably larger stem.
RANGE - Known so far from only 3 locations in Peru and one
from India; all were between 1500-2150 m elevation.
SPECIMENS EXAMINED - PERU: Dumont-PE 314, Carpenter, Sher-
wood & Buritica, 28 Jun 1976, ca 40 km from Calabaza toward
Concepcion, on the Satipo-Concepcion Rd., Dpto. Junin ca
2100 m (NY, NYS); Dumont-PE 469, 2 Jul 1976, vicinity km
post 469 from Lima, Huanuco-Tingo Maria Rd., Dpto. Huanuco,
Ca 2150m NY): Dumont ‘PE 481. (Type) 3°’ PE2484 PE 489 (NY,
NYS): Dumont PH: 1626, 19 Jul 1976; along the Cuzco-Pilcopata-—
Paucartamo Rd, ca 135 km from intersection with the Cuzco-
Pino Ad, Dpto. Cuzco (NY) “INDIA: (OR. Sharma’, -PAN 24031,
9 Sep 1981, ca 15 km from Rupa towards Shergaon, Arunachal
Pradesh, ca 1500 m (NYS, PAN).
DISCUSSION.-- This species is closely related to others
treated in this paper, but is easily distinguished from them
by its clavate spores. It has smaller, almost sessile apo-
thecia, with white hairs which sometimes appear pinkish due
to a reddish-brown accretion on their tips.
It is perplexing that two of the collections, PE 314
and’ PH 1626 ‘apparently lack a Stainable ascus pore. The
collections in question are the same as the type in all other
respects including the appearance of the substrate. The
Indian collection-is identical to the type in every respect
except for the size of the stem of its host.
38
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
fhe authors wish, to thank the curators of BPly CUR au
GENT, H, K, LPS,/PC and S and also Gary Samuels, Mo Po soharme
and R. Sharma for the loan of specimens examined during this
study; S.;B. Carpenter, 'M. A. Sherwood, P. Buriticaz Reweaune
J. Idrobo and the many others who made collections of these
fungi for the Flora Neotropica Project; Rupert Barneby for
his,expert translation for the Latin diagnosis’), andy to mune
National Science Foundation who supplied financial support
to one tof the; authors. (KeP.D.:) in, the, form of uexentie 6oo3
ff.
Special appreciation is extended to all of our many
Latin American collaborators who have helped us in many ways
and without whose assistance this work could not have been
done.
LITERATURE CITED
Cash, E. K. 1948. Six new Indian discomycetes. Mycologta
40: 724-727.
Clements «FB. & Shear; Cock. 193). .fhewgeneramowm tung: =
NewevOrk eH We Witscon- COV 496 popes cps
Dennis, R. W. G.. 1949. A revision of the British Hyaloscy—
phaceae with notes on related European species. Mycol.
POD. 325 7L=97:
. 1954. Some inoperculate discomycetes of tropi-—
cal America. Kew Bull. 9: 289-348,
Haines, J. H. 1980. Studies in the Hyaloscyphaceae I: Some
species of Dasyscyphus on tropical ferns. Mycotaxon
bss 189-216.
Sumo nN tw oe. 1983. Studies in the Hyaloscy-
phaceae II: Proliferodiscus, a new genus of Arachno-
peziziodeac.) Mycologia 75: 535-5434
Hohnel, F. von. 1909. Fragmente zur Mykologie (VIII. Mit-
teilung, Nr. 354 bis 406). Sttzunsber, Kaiserl. Akad.
Wtss., Math-Naturwiss. Kl. Abt. Ey C118 sll 1246 ae
Ls Seca
Koreas R. P. 1978. Nomenclatural and taxonomic notes on
Lastobelontum, Ertoseypha and Ertoscyphella. Mycotaxon
7: 399-406.
1982. Mycological and lichenological implica-
tions of changes in the code of nomenclature enacted in
19S lL Myecoraron: 141476-490 .
a
Patouillard, N. & Gaillard, A. 1888. Champignons du Vene-
quela et principalement de la region du Haut-Orénoque,
récoltés en 1887 par M. A. Gaillard. Bull. Soc. Mycol.
Franee 4: 92-129.
Ratitviir, Ae “lO70.) sSynopsete. of the BHyatoscypnacede.
perqpia MucOL. | Es) ta LES,
. £980;" The’ genus Lastopelontum. “Sertpta
Mycol. 9: 99-132.
mnayners Rew, | 19700 TA Mucologr cal, Colourvchare. riChart 12
Sheets 1-8; Chart II; Sheets 1-8. Commonwealth Myco-
logical Institute, Kew.
Saccardo, P. A. 1884. Conspectus generum Discomycetum
hucusquecognitorum.) (Bots Centrarbw a6. 1-16.
1889. Sylloge fungorum, omntum hucusque
ecognttorum. 8: i-xvi, 1-1143.
#G reih or
hte
&
MYCOTAXON
Volver. pp ube S January-March 1984
ASCOSPHAERA SPECIES INCITING CHALKBROOD IN
NORTH AMERICA AND A TAXONOMIC KEY!
JOAN B. ROSE“ AND MARTHA CHRISTENSEN
Department of Botany, Untversity of Wyomtng
hoaramte, WY 820714. Usa
WILLIAM T. WILSON
Honey Bee Pestietdes/Diseases Research Unit, Agricultural
Research Service, USDA, Laramte, WY 82071, USA
SUMMARY
Chalkbrood-infected larvae of the honey bee (Apis
mellifera) and the leafcutting bee (Megachile rotundata)
were obtained from various locations in the United States,
Canada and Central America. The samples were examined for
Ascosphaera species present, mating type distribution, and
strain compatibility. All strains obtained were tested for
compatibility with one another and also were mated with
authentic cultures of A. apis, A. major and A. proltperda.
The three species tested are not interfertile. Ascos-
phaera apts was the only Ascosphaera species observed in
260 honey bee mummies and all strains were compatible. In
the white honey bee mummies, 44% were + mating type only,
27% were - mating type only, and 29% contained both mating
types. All leafcutting bee mummies (13 collections, 221
mummies) were encased in ascocarps of A. aggregata, but A.
apts also was recovered from 23% of the samples. Ascos-
phaera apts only was recovered from one soil cell of the
alkali bee (Nomia melandert). The common pathogenic
species in North America appear to be A. apis in honey bees
and A. aggregata in leafcutting bees. At present there are
no authentic North American records for A. major or A.
proltperda. A dichotomous key to the eight described
species in Bettsta and Ascosphaera is appended as an aid
to species identifications.
Additional keywords: honey bee, insect mycosis, leaf-
cutting bee, Apis mellifera, Megachile centuncularts,
Megachile rotundata, Nomta melandert, Osmta rufa.
Present address: Department of Microbiology, University
OtyAT zona, “tucson, AZ SS7bi,. USA.
42
INTRODUCTION
Chalkbrood is a fungal disease which infects the
brood of honey bees and some solitary bees. The disease
was first described from Germany in honey bees (Apts mel-
Lifera L.) (Maassen, 1913). Subsequently it was reported
from Switzerland ain 1918, Poland in 1921, France’ in, 2929,
England in 1932, Scotland in 1934, New Zealand in 1957,
and ‘from Japan in 1973 (Hitchcock, 1972; Udagawa’ & Horie,
1974). Chalkbrood was first observed in North America in
Utah in 1965 by Baker and Torchio (1968), who isolated +
and” ="Strains of, WAaraptsevar. apis" c(Spiltotaws Olive,
1955) from the nest of a leafcutting bee (Megachile inermis
Provancher) which contained a "living non-infected prepupa"
that later was reared to the adult stage. In 1966, those
same investigators identified "A. apts var. major" from the
cell of a soil nesting bee (Anthophora pactftea Cresson)
where, also, there was a living non-infected prepupa (Baker
& Torchio, 1968). .In view of the imprecise distinction of
those Ascosphaera varieties prior to 1972 (Skou, 1972; see
also Hitchcock & Christensen, 1972 and Christensen &
Gilliam, 1983), we suspect that in both instances the fun-
gus wasA. apie sensu Skou (1972). Baker and) Torchio
(1968) did not establish reproductive isolation in their
taxa, and A. major sensu Skou (1972) has not been observed
in North America since 1965. Chalkbrood had been recorded
in association with wild bees twice prior to 1965 -- in
England, Melville and Dade (1944) reported finding the fun-
gus with the dead pupa of a leafcutting bee (Megachile sp.)
and Clout (1956) reported it from the nest of Osmta rufa L.
The first records of chalkbrood in honey bees in
North America were: 1) diagnosis in 1968 of the disease
in a honey bee larva from Tehama County, California (Thomas
& Poindr), 1973).,°') 2): a carefully tdocumented “epi z00tic an
Caliiormia in’ 1970 and 71971 "(Thomas’& Luce, 1972)), 722)
identification of the disease in Nebraska and Wyoming in
1971 (Hitchcock & Christensen, 1972; Christensen & Gilliam,
1983), and 4) a report of its occurrence in Canada in
P9711 (Gochnauer et al’. 1972). By 1975, chalkbrood! was an
established and common disease in honey bees in the United
States and Canada (Menapace & Wilson, 1976; Nelson et al.,
L977 9
As the management of native and introduced species of
wild bees for pollination has increased, chalkbrood also
has become epidemic in those populations (Stephen et al.,
1981). To date, it has been reported in two species of
Megachtle and in Osmia. Chalkbrood has not yet been re-
ported in the native alkali bee (Nomta melandert Ckll.), but
may be present in soil nests (Skou 1972, 1975, 19824;
Batra et al. , V973)- “The disease’ has!) becometa serious
threat to the alfalfa leafcutting bee (Megachile rotundata
[Fabr.]) (Stephen & Undurraga, 1978; Stephen et al., 1981).
The disease first became apparent in M. rotundata in Cali-
fornia vinwl9 71s (Thomas & Poinar, (1973). /ByVio7Ssitewas
43
epizootic in managed leafcutting bee populations in Cali-
fornia and Nevada, and it subsequently spread rapidly
throughout western America; in 1977 there were reports of
brood losses of more than 50% (Vandenberg & Stephen, 1982).
The incitants of chalkbrood are several species in the
genusi Aecosoiacera, Olive .s. Spit toin o(Skou ,.1972, 1979,
1982a; Skou & Hackett, 1979). A few years after the earl-
lest vaccounts of 'verdeyvstte) apis i(Maassen, 9137) 1.916;
Claussen, 1921), European workers (Maurizio, 1934;
Prokschl, 1953) reported two forms of that species, which
later became Ascosphaera apis (Maassen ex Claussen) Olive
S/Spilctoir ‘and 4. mayor (Proksch)) '&/Zobl),"Skou. According
to Skou (1972), both species are pathogenic in larvae of
the honey bee and much less frequently may attack Megachile
larvae, perhaps primarily as facultative parasites. In his
review of chalkbrood in honey bees, Bailey (1981) contends
that A. major may be a "secondary invader of moribund lar-
vae". Recently, five additional species in Ascosphaera
have been described: A. proltperda Skou and A. aggregata
Skou, incitants of chalkbrood in wild bees (Megachile
species and 0... rufa) iA. frmecola Skou' from the, tecal pel-
lets of wild bees; and A. atra Skou & Hackett and A. aster-
ophora Skou, both apparently saprophytic but occurring with
chalkbrood in leafcutting bees. (Skou, 1972, 1975, 1982a;
Skou & Hackett, 1979).
The study described here was undertaken to determine
1) “the species of Ascoephaera present in’ North America
and responsible for recent epizootics in honey bees and
leafcutting bees, 2) distributions of the + and - mating
types Of Ascosphaera apis, and 3) strain compatibilities.
MATERIALS AND METHODS
Chalkbrood-diseased larvae (mummies) of honey bees
and wild bees were acquired from bee inspectors and re-
search scientists in various areas of the United States,
Canada and Central America (Tables 1,3). Three to five
black mummies from each sample were examined microscopi-
cally. Ascocarps (spore cysts in Skou, 1982b) on the sur-
faces of the mummies were scraped off and morphological
features of the spores, spore balls and spore cysts were
noted in detail. Whole mummies were mounted on studs and
gold-coated for examination under the scanning electron
microscope (SEM) to observe ornamentation of the cyst wall
(Skou, 1972; Stepheh et al, 1981).
Subsequently, additional black mummies from each
sample were separately crushed and placed in 10 ml of
sterile distilled water. Subsamples of 0.5 ml were plated
in duplicate on Sabouraud's dextrose agar with two percent
yeast extract (SDA). Following the general method of
Thomas and Luce (1972), the SDA plates were placed in Tor-
bal jars which were purged with COy gas and then left with
a slight positive pressure of CO7. After 72 hours at 35°C,
44
the plates were removed and incubated aerobically at 35°C.
Fungal colonies developing after 5 to 7 days were isolated
and adentified. ~Suspénsions. of larval mummies,of the leat—
cutting bee were incubated as described above on a V-8
juice medium (Kish, 1980) as well as on SDA. A soil cell,
diseased adults, and larvae of the alkali bee (N. metan-
dert) from the state of Washington also were examined for
Ascosphaera species using the general procedures already
described.
In further attempts to grow the Ascosphaera from the
Megachile mummies, 1-ml aliquots of suspensions of crushed
mummies were inoculated into tissue culture flasks (5 ml
volume) containing a monolayer of larval cells of Aedes
alboptetus (Skuse). A second 1-ml portion was inoculated
into the tissue culture medium alone. All flasks were ex-
amined for evidence of growth of Ascosphaera using an in-
verted light microscope.
White mummies from honey bees were sliced into 8-10
pieces with a sterilized razor blade, and the sections were
placed on malt extract agar acidified to pH 3.6 with lactic
acid. These plates were incubated at 35°C and resulting
colonies were transferred to tubes of malt extract agar.
Mating type of hyphae growing from each section was
determined by test-plating with known + and - cultures of
A. apts (Christensen & Gilliam, 1983). Compatibility among
strains and compatibility with a subculture of A. apts
obtained from Bailey (1981) in Britain were determined
Similarly.
Interspecific fertility was examined by attempting
Matenes Of) + and — strains: Of AA apce, AS mayor “(Ges
G86.-71), and A. proltiperda (CBS 687. 71), in: all ‘combinatione.
Cultures of the latter species were obtained from the
Centraalbureau voor Schimmelcultures (CBS) at Baarn,
Netherlands.
The key to species uses our own observations and
measurements of A. apts in mummies and in culture, A.
aggregata in mummies, and A. major and A. proltiperda in
culture. In addition, it incorporates data from the com-
prehensive studies by Skou and co-workers (Skou, 1972,
1975, 1982a; Skou & Hackett, 1979); the synoptic features
for A, atra, A. fimieola, A. asterophora and Pettsid -alver
in the key and in Table 4 are derived entirely from the
detailed descriptions contained in those publications.
RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
Thirty-two samples with varying numbers of black and
white mummies of the honey bee were received from 12
states, Canada and Guatemala. The results from our ex-
amination of 260 black mummies are shown in Table 1. All
mummies were infected with A. apis. Although no other
Ascosphaera species were recovered, several species in
other genera grew from mummy pieces on SDA including
45
TABLE 1: Ascosphaera Species from Black Honey Bee Mummies.
No. of
No. of mummies Date Ascosphaera
Area samples examined collected species present
United States
Arizona
Casa Blanca A 10 3/77 A. apts
Tucson 4 40 12/77, 6/78 A. apts
Yuma hi 10 Sit A. apts
Florida
Ft. Pierce 14 10 Sa, A. apts
La Belle 1 10 2/70 A. apts
Tllinois
Lombard 1 10 Nmeyie A. apts
Michigan
Saginaw i 10 6/78 A. apis
Nevada
Reno 2 12 1970 A. apte
New York
Ithaca af 10 9/78 fe ODEs
Fishers 1 10 10/78 A. apts
North Carolina
Mooreville 1 10 8/77 As GQpts
Ohio
Columbus 3 18 10/78 A. apts
Virginia
Shenandoah Valley 1 6 1970 Ay. apts
Appomattox County 1 6 4/79 A. apts
Clark County a 6 4/79 AS apis
Northampton County 1 6 9/79 A. apts
Warren County is 6 4/79 A. apts
Washington
Albion 1 10 7/78 A. apts
West Virginia ;
Kearnsville 1 10 5/78 A. apis
Wyoming
Laramie i 10 9/78 A. apts
Canada
Alberta 5 30 6/77 A. saps
Central America
Guatemala 1 10 TZ /on0 A. apts
46
Aspergillus flavus Link, a causative agent of stonebrood in
bees.
All white mummies also were found to be infected with
A. apts only. Mating type occurrences are shown in Table 2.
The mating type distribution shown in Table 2 is very
similar to that reported by Christensen & Gilliam (1983) for
larvae collected inithe early’ 1970"s. In both, surveys,
number of larvae infected by A. apis + only has: been 1.6-
3.3 times the number infected with - only. Possible ex-
planations for mummies containing a single mating type are:
1) the larva ingested one spore or was invaded by the hyphae
from one spore; 2) the larva ingested many spores which
germinated, but one mating type was more vigorous and super-
seded the other (Christensen & Gilliam, 1983); 3) one
Mating type had an advantage over the other as a result of
particular external conditions; 4) a range of conditions
in the gut favored growth of one mating type or the other
(Christensen & Gilliam, 1983); and 5) the source of in-
fection was mycelium of the observed mating type (Bailey,
1981). Twenty-nine percent of the mummies had both mating
types; although the fungus had failed to sporulate in the
larva, cysts and spores did develop on artificial media.
Perhaps nutrient requirements, competition with secondary
invaders, microenvironment within the larva, age of the
larva at infection or death, or the length of time the
mummy is left in the hive influences the ability of the
fungus to complete its life cycle. At present, our meager
TABLE 2: Mating Types of A. apts in White Honey Bee Mummies.
No. of mummies + mating - mating
Sample examined type only type only Both
United States
Arizona 18 6 6 6
Florida 1) 1 0 6
Illinois 5 Z 1 2
Michigan 6 S 1 Z
Nevada 6 2 1 S
New York 10 5 2 3
North Carolina jj 2 3 Z
Ohio 5 DY, 2 Hi
Virginia 8 6 2 0
Washington 15 10 5 0
Wyoming ¥/ 2 3 Zz
Canada
Alberta 6 3 1 2
Central America
Guatemala 7 3 Z 2
Total 107 47 29 31
Percentage 43.9% 27.13% 29.0%
47
knowledge of the processes of spore germination, growth and
interaction of mating types, and maturation of the fungus
in the larva has hampered both understanding of the fungus
and progress toward development of control measures
(Citiiam, VO78s'Gilliam’ etiala; 4978; Bailey, 1981).
All cultures from the white mummies were compatible
with one another and with the A. apts obtained from England.
This finding also is in agreement with the report by
Christensen & Gilliam (1983) of complete intraspecific com-
PAatibi Livy am As .¢pise., — it there are: differences in jstrains
OruA. cpi6)-Lrom dicterent, parts of theovcs., Canada,
Guatemala and England, they are not evident in either mor-
phology or ability to mate. None oft, the ‘cubltures (of 4.
apts mated with A. major or A. proltperda, however, nor did
those species mate with one another. Thus these three
species of Ascosphaera, all heterothallic, are reproduc-
tively isolated taxa.
Thirteen samples of chalkbrood mummies of Megachile
rotundata were examined from four states where that bee is
managed as a pollinator. Microscopic examination revealed
that all of the 221 mummies were infected with A. aggregata
(Table 3). We did not obtain growth of that species on
either SDA or the V-8 medium. In the tissue culture ex-
periments, spores of A. aggregata germinated on the larval
mosquito monolayer, perhaps in response to CO? stimulation
(Kish, 1980), but there was not continued growth of the
fungus here or on artificial media. In three instances,
A. apts grew from all mummies examined in the given sample
(Table 3).. Thus, although the Megachitle larvae apparently
were colonized primarily by A. aggregata, A. apts was
present as well as evidenced by its rapid growth from
sections of mummies. Ascosphaera apis also was recovered
from the soil cell of the alkali bee (Nomta melandert), but
the accompanying adults and larvae contained Aspergillus
flavus with no evidence of Ascosphaera.
Of the four pathogenic Ascosphaera species described,
Only two, Aa “apts7in Apte ‘melbifera and A. saggregata in
Megachtle rotundata, are authentically known from North
America thus far. Furthermore, as pathogens in nature,
those two incitants of chalkbrood in North America do not
appear to be cross-infective. In view of our demonstration
Of A. apts in Megachile and Nomta nests, earlier reports of
its association with Anthophora pactftea, Megachile species
and W. melandert (Baker & Torchio, 1968; Batra et al.,
1973; Gilliam, 1978), and the report of Vandenberg et al.
(1980) of adherence of literally hundreds of thousands of
Ascosphaera spores to the external surfaces of foraging
leafcutting bees, however, it appears tenable that trans-
mission of pathogens between honey bees and wild bees may
Occur when territories and food sources overlap.
Ascosphaera major was not found in either honey bees
or leafcutting bees in the present study nor was 4.
proltperda isolated from any of the samples. The latter
species, which incites a "chalk-brood-like" disease, is
48 /
TABLE 3: Ascosphaera Species from Leafcutting Bee Mummies (Megachile
rotundata).
No. of No. of mummies Date Ascosphaera
Area samples examined collected species present
Nevada
Jungo 1 La ue Ws A.. aggregata.
Lovelock 2 34 1978 A. aggregata;
A. apts.
Orovada A L7 LOTS A. aggregata.
Oklahoma
Stillwater af Li L979 A. aggregata.
Oregon
Umapine 2 34 11/78 A. aggregata.
Washington
Lowden iE hy 10/78 A. aggregata.
Touchet 3 oat 11/78 A. aggregata.
Touchet L 17 11/78 A. aggregata;
A. apts.
Warden ah V7 1978 A. aggregata.
known,only from Denmark from Megachile centunecularits L.
reargd in greenhouses (Skou, 1972).
/) The four pathogenic species in Ascosphaera differ frcem
one another in spore size and shape (length/width ratio),
ornamentation of the spore cyst wall, size of the spore
cyst, and position of the spore cysts in relation to the
larval integument. The surface of a black mummy infected
with A. apis is a mixture of spore cysts and hyphae, and
larvae mummified by A. major and A. proltperda also bear
spore cysts superficially -(Skou,) 1972, 1975, LSs2zb).
Larvae attacked by A. aggregata aré very different in
appearance in that the spore cysts are subcuticular (Skou,
1975, 1982b; Vandenberg & Stephen, 1982) and upon expansion
rupture the surface of the mummy, hence the common name
"ragged-brood disease" (Skou, 1982a). | Ascosphaera
proltperda can be distinguished easily from A. apts and A.
major by its much larger spores (Table 4; Figs. 1-5) and
its spore cyst wall which is ornamented with "confluent
small and larger warts" (Skou, 1972). Ascoéphaera apts
and A. major differ in spore dimensions, spore length/width
ratio, size of the spore cysts, and ornamentation of the
Sporeucyst wallieitVable 4; Pags:.. I-5). (Skouslo 7221 Aa
Christensen & Gilliam, 1983).
The three apparently saprophytic species (A. fitmtcola,
A. atra, A. asterophora) were not recovered or examined in
this study, although both 4. atra and A. asterophora have
been isolated by others from the mummies or nests of leaf-
cutting bees (M. rotundata) affected by A. aggregata (Skou,
& Hackett, 1979; Skou, 1982a). The distinctive features
for those three species are: 1) A. atra is homothallic
with larger spores (up to 9 x 5 um) than have been recorded
in any Other species in Ascosphaera (Table 4; Fig. 5);
a
*pouTuteqepun AQToOTueboyjzed ‘setul
-unu-oivbeurbbo *y woay ATuO uMOUy
“pyppunqzod “Ww UT SeATeT
PETIT y-07vbeubbo *y pue ueTTod yzT™M
peqetoosse ‘oe jAydordes e AT juUereddy
‘p{nk Diwsg JO SszeTTed
Teosy uo oqAudoades e se ATUO UMOUY
*S1AD]
-nounzuee ‘jy UT pooraqyTeEyo sejToul
"DIN D1LWSC
pue “o4opunjou “pw “Sslapj]nounzUeo
e71yoobey] UT poozrgyTeyo sezToOuL
"stun no
-unquee aq1yoo3ay ‘eeq ButzqnozeeT
pue Asuoy ey} UT poorzqpyTeyo sezToul
*paiefi77aw sidy
‘seq Aoucy eyuj UT poozrop{Teyo sejzToul
S0UeTINDIO
(227 X9-c) (VZ-€T)
G°€ ut €°[T X¥ O°P wit €°6T
(S-Z X 6-6) (81-6)
O5Z unm g°€ X E°L wt 2 °ZT
(Gee Ve) (ST-9)
ae Ul £°T xX Le wnt €°OT
(§°€-L°T * S°L-S"€) (SZ-TT)
fecac c wl pz X L°S-G°S wt ZT
roc
-€°T X 8°9-8°€) (SZ-OT)
GFE Ut 6° 1X C8 5-9-F wi T°LT
(G°T-T X P-€) (VZ-6)
9°C Us €°T X-P-€ wr 7° OT
(£°@-T X S*€-Z) (8T-L)
hers LG ae Wee Se: ar Al eh Nae Ina AE
otTqer
YAPTM/UAbusI suOTSUcUTC
sezods STTeqemods
(6ST-82)
un 7°€6
(92-7)
wit "7S
(SZ1-SZ)
wi 7°79
(80Z-0L)
wrt SGT-PET
TeTNOTANoOQns
(78€-00T
* SPS-OPT)
wit GOE X @LP
(0SZ-6S)
wt O€T-82T
(OZT-SP)
w 78-08
sasAd 32z0dS
pioydoieysp *
jo) a oa
pjoowas
ppied11 oad
pivbeibbo *
Aolou *
egdp.*
TY
v
‘paapydsoosy UT SeTOedS ueAeS ey} AOJF SOueZIMOOO pue seanjzeed SATITUTIEd FO Arewns YW :p IAL
py
] | ) )
7
Figures 1-4. Spore balls and ascospores of the known path-
ogenic species in Ascosphaera. X 1500. 4 Figs) lL. Al tape.
Pidgsr2. 2 Ae vinagote Ibigs: (3. A proliperda” |) iii ¢ spanieae
aggregata.
2) <A. asterophora is heterothallic and has pale yellow
fusiform spores which are radiately-arranged in the spore
baits (Skou', 2982a))3"and* 3) .A. "ftmieola, known only trom
the cells and pollen stores of Osmita rufa and not yet suc-
cessfully cultured, has spores which are intermediate in
size between ‘those of A. apis and A. major, and those ora
aggregata, A. proltiperda and A. atra (Table 4") Pigt .5)c.
Additionally, A. proltperda and A. atra grow readily on
standard agar media, whereas A. aggregata and A. ftmicola
fail to grow or grow ephemerally on such media (Skou, 1975;
Kish,/’1980).
. The Ascosphaera species constitute a very interesting
group Of fungi primarily associated with bees. Further in-
vestigations on pathogenicity, host specificity, geographic
distributions, and means of spread are needed and presum-
ably will be forthcoming as investigators gain experience
in species identifications and continue to develop in vivo
techniques (Fichter et al., 1981; Vandenberg & Stephen,
L982).
The following key and Table 4 are presented in the ex-
~- tARB LA FG AAHIAN AF
51
*(4x90Q 90S)
OTTTeyyzouoy st vaiyzv *p ATuo ‘satoeds eTqeazanqtno sy Hutzeptsuod (Zz pue ‘etpew pazep
-ueqS UO MOZH jou Op vVyavhbeubho -y pue VjJootm7f *y SeTTYM aebe Zoez4xXe ATew uo ATTpee.z
MOTD Daa” “yy pue vacydoteqgen “y Sppaodijoad *y “aolvm_y “side “y AT **UOTAPOTITaquSpr
O2-prle ue Se ATTBUOTIIppY “Zoro “y pue s7dv "7 203 uMOUS. o2e Sehuez Uybuey ~“ayoia
ou Of HbuTpueyzxXe suTT 3yq Aq pezeotTpuTt st yAbueT wnwtxew pue [ToquAs eyy Aq umoyUS ae
UApTM pue yyhHueT ues] ‘vaavydsoosy ut setoeds £ ey} ACF suotTsusutp etods *Gg sanhbTty
(wt) HLONST
6 8 Z 9 G v € cA
(a)
(WT) HIGIM
ne)
aa
species in Bettsia and Ascosphaera (Ascosphaerales, sensu
Skouy 19825).
Cr tarvt. o fe
Key to Species in the Ascosphaerales
Spores spherical, not in spore balls; Chrysosportum
conidial states Saprophy tic: On) pollens 2) ie ane e ee
Ste WA de acre an wDetteta alpen) (SKOUs LOZ eo coe
Spores elongated, in spore balls; conidial state un-
RTPOWI Wek sie pe alah ak sept ees cia, bh pte bar Pak nen Rg ADL tae k Nanhai Cane a
2. Spores no longer than 4.0 um with an average length
near 3-3.5 um. Mainly pathogenic inciting chalk-
brood in the honey bee, Apts. melitfera. \s\ 2). \s98
2. tSpoxres \up to: 4.7) pm or more (in length.” Mainiy
associated with the leafcutting bee, Megachtle, or
MaAsOn DES OSME a, Veviegs is CL eho Gade te) i ahaa eaten
Spore cysts mostly near 130 um in diam, range 59-250
ui. erkapid -qrowtl on? most-med ia i.e ..0eeo cs Cuatro
pAscosphaera major. (Skou, 1972, 1982b)"\ Pigs. 2 eo.
Spore cysts mostly near 82 um in diam, range 45-120 um.
Rapiad-a.growth oni most: media vy sc )sh 5 2 Siow | oe
Pees Ce Pes SANGO OS a OKOU, Pao 1c em oOo Zoi) i Figsas sliver.
45 (Spore average size’ 3.7 x,127).um, wange -256-40jae
1.1-2.6 wm; spore cysts globose, mostly near 64 um
diam, range 25-125 um. Mainly saprophytic,
associated with fecal pellets of the mason bee; has
not beenyqrown on artifkicital media, <7. 44-\.0seee
oe ear ks ws le 6 ys telyetan PEMLeCOLG? (SKOUs tame
4.° Spores or spore cysts larger than above... ean.
Spore cysts oblong, large,subcuticular; spore average
Size) 4.6°>x 1.8 um, range’ 3./8=-6.8 x 1.3=2.6 4. Madey
pathogenic inciting chalkbrood in the leafcutting bee,
Megachile; in our experience, growth lacking or
ephemera lon arta fiicral madaa is .\is2 5 eS eee
tise s An aggregaca, (Skou,, 1975, 1982b)\ iets. ar
Spore cysts globose. Mycelium culturable on most
MOORE PAF Soe eters SET ve bist ele ne Far eee Lee ce. ae er
6.) ‘Spore “average size4.6 x 1.3 ym, mange 23=6 xei=2
um; spores several hundred per spore ball and
radiately arranged about a hollow centrum, giving
each spore ball a star-like appearance; spore cysts
mostly near 93 wm in diam, range 28-159 ym. Known
only from Megachtle larvae killed by A. aggregata.
inoue te hve tes) or aus AL Cerenop hare S kat iris a ee
AS pea Miata eranet Stejskal (1974), reportedly an in-
alkbrood in honey bees in Venezuela, resembles
Bettsta alvet in that both have conidial states. We agree
with the comment (Skou, 1975) that verification of the
Venezuelan fungus would be desirable.
55
6. Spores larger than above and not radiately
arranged, £m, che Spore bal tare aE Mei evi Ne ee
Gee Sporer average: S12e 507) 2.2.4) um, range rao - 7.5 x. 1. 7
3.5 um; spore cysts mostly near 134-155 ym in diam,
range 70-208 um. Mainly pathogenic inciting chalk-
brood, in) Megachi tle! centuncularise.% 2%
(ie oa a ea procipevad (Skou, \LO72)is
BAS tS po =
iia Spore average’ $126 7.3 13. 65um," range 4-9 x 2-5 1m;
spore cysts mostly near 52 wm in diam, range 27-76 um.
Saprophytic, but often in nests of the leafcutting
Deer MeCICHT es wis sas aetna (SKOU SnacCketr, 197.9)’.
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
We are grateful to Dr. J. P. Skou for his confirma-
tion of our identification of Ascosphaera aggregata and
thank Dr. Martha Gilliam for her advice and encouragement
throughout the study. The following individuals supplied
diseased larvae: W. H. Arnett, D. M. Burgett, L. Connor,
Maneormner yD. sDeJongp tao. Fin, Me Glibaame: yD. "A. GOCh—
naver., -G.. Henn, EF. Hilbig,C.. A. Johansen, -D. “Knox, J. 7°O.
Morirect, H..P.) Powers, D.. C. .Prusso, “f./B.2 Rinderer, PF. A.
Robinson, W. C. Rothenbuhler, N. Sharp, G. Stevens, R.
Stevenson, L. Stockton, and R. B. Wellemeyer. The study
was supported in part by funds from the Department of
Botany, University of Wyoming, and the Honey Bee Pesti-
cides/Diseases Research Unit, USDA, Agricultural Research
Service, Laramie, Wyoming.
LITERATURE CITED
Bailey, L. 1981. “Honey Bee Pathology." Academic Press,
New York.
Baker) uG. UM. cand “Torchio, PoP. L968. “New records or
Ascosphaera apts from North America. Mycologta, 60,
139-190;
Batra pilin Ree ba clay os We Jeo) and Boharte "Geek. L973.
The mycoflora of domesticated and wild bees (Apoidea).
Mycopathol. and Mycol. ,appl.;. 49, 13-44.
Christensen, M., and Gilliam, M. 1983. Notes on the
Ascosphaera species inciting chalkbrood in honey
bees. Apidologte, (in press).
Claussen, P. 1921. Entwicklungsgeschichtliche Untersuch-
ungen uber den Erreger der als "Kalkbrut" bezeich-
neten Krankheit der Bienen. Arbetten Biol. Retch-
sanst. Land-Forstw., 10, 467-521.
Clout, Geen. 1 £956." *Chalebrood ‘and hunchback: flies. "bee
CROP So, et ol
Fichter, B. L., Stephen, W. P., and Vandenberg, J. D.
1981. An aseptic technique for rearing larvae of the
leatecutting bee, Megachile rotundata, J.’ Apte. Res.,
20, 184-188.
54
Gril iam Me.) 1978. Pung olin "Honey “bee (Pests) Predators,
and Diseases" (R. Aw Morse, ed.), pp-.-.78-L0l. “Corner
University Press, Ithaca.
Gillian, M., Taber, iS; 7 ITT, and Rosey i .1 Ben lovee eens bre
brood disease of honey bees, Apis mellifera L.: a
progress report. Apidologte, 9, 75-89.
Gochnauern,. T. vA Hugnes/6S 0d.) and Corner, Wis hoiee
Chalkbrood disease of honey bee larvae -- a threat to
Canadian beekeeping? Canada Agric., 17, 36-37.
Hitchcock, J..D. 1972. \Chalkbrood disease of ‘honey bees:
aMEeVICW cr amen. Boer s.. ,st toy SU0=3045
Hitehcock) oc. /D., and “Christensen, M., 1972. Occurrence
of chalkbrood (Ascosphaera apis) in honey bees in the
United States. Mycologta, 64, 1193-1198.
Kish, L. P. 1980. Spore germination of Ascosphaera spp.
associated with the alfalfa leafcutting bee, Megachile
Potundatas wots Invertepr. Pathol.;, 36 7 b25=228
Maassen, A. 1913. Weitere Mitteilungen uber der seuchen-
aften Brutkrankeiten der Bienen. Mitt. Katserl. Btol.
Anst. Land-Forstw., 14, 48-58.
Maassen, A. 1916. Uber Bienenkrankheiten. Mitt. Katserl.
BLoOl. Anet. Land-foretu:, 16, 51-58.
Maurizio, A. 1934. Uber die Kalkbrut (Pericystis-Mykose)
der Bienen. Arch. Bienenk., 15,,165-193.
Melville, R., and Dade, H: A. 1944... > Chalkbrood attacking
a wild bee. Wature, 153, 112.
Menapace, D., and Wilson, W. T. 1976. The spread of
chalkbrood in the North American honey bee, Apts mel-
Leper, weramewr. Becta | LOD TO Oss
Nelson, D. L., Barder, R. G., Bland, S. E.,Soehngen, U.,,and
Corner, J. 1977. Western Canadian chalkbrood disease
survey of honey bees, 1976. Amer. Bee J., 117, 494-
A967 0 5).
Prokschl, H. 1953. Beitrdge zur Kenntnis der Entwicklung-
sgeschichte von Pericystts apts Maassen. Arch. Mtkro-
BOL, 56, 98-2097
Skou;, 0.) P., 1972. Ascosphaeralées. —&rivesia, 10 .a-24-
Skou, J. P.. 1975. Two new species of Asecosphaera and
notes on the conidial state of Bettsta alvet.
Rriestas Ll jyOl= 14:
Skou, J. P. 1982a. Ascosphaera asterophora species nov.
MU COLAO ALA TAQ) 59%,
Skou, J. P. 1982b. Ascosphaerales and their unique asco-
mata. Mycotaxon, 15, 487-499.
skOUy jd. Pl, pandunackett)) KK... 11979 4, A new homothnavrac
species Of) Ascosphaera.. Friesia, Liye 265-271.
Spiltoing CF end Olive, lb. Sie oP955. 9A rec taesat tess
tion of the genus Pericystis Betts. Mycologia, Aq,
2a 244s
Stejskal, M. 1974. Arrhenosphaera cranei, gen. et sp.
nov. a bee-hive fungus found in Venezuela. J. Apic.
RGG ie, iS, 59-45;
stephen, W. P..,, and Undurraga, J. M.. 1978. “Chalkbrood
Disease in the Leafcutting Bee." Oregon State Univer-
sity Agricultural Experiment Station Bulletin No. 630.
Oregon State University, Corvallis.
Stephen; W.P. ) Vandenberg, J. Ds, and’ Pichter, BL.
1981. "Etiology and Epizootiology of Chalkbrood in
the Leafcutting Bee, Megachile rotundata (Fabricius),
with Notes on Ascosphaera Species." Oregon State
University Agricultural Experiment Station Bulletin
NO. 653. °° Oregon State University, Corvallis.
Thomas, )G..M.,"and Luce, “Ae. /1972." “An epizootic: of chalk-
brood, Ascosphaera apts (Massen [sic] ex Claussen) Olive
and Spiltoir in the honey bee, Apis mellifera L. in
Ca weLOrl la. WAmeit hee ada.) bak, 88-90%
Phomas,. GCG. M.., wand Poinar, G./O.))-dr.. 919733. Report: of
diagnoses of diseased insects, 1962-1972. Hilgardia,
Ae O13 359",
Udagawa, S., and Horie, S. 1974. -Notes on some Japanese
Recomycetes X11.) Tras: myeol. Soe. .sapan, wo, 105-
oe
Vandenberg, 3. /D..,. Fichter)’ B. ol..,/and) Stephen; Ww R.
1980. Spore load of Ascosphaera species on emerging
adults of the alfalfa leafcutting bee, Megachile
fomundata. App li. Environ. Microbiol 179397. 1690-655.
Vandenberg, J. D:; “and Stephen, Ww (P. 1982. Etiology and
symptomatology of chalkbrood in the alfalfa leafcut-
tang bee, Megacht le srotundata.” f..Invertebr. \Pathol.,
So ts jake 2
MYCOTAXON
NODE NN eye January-March 1984
NOs bh Cle
IMA AND IAPT SPECIAL COMMITTEE MEETINGS AT IMC,
Meetings of the Nomenclature Secretariat of the Interna-
tional Mycological Association and of the Special Commit-
tee for Fungi and Lichens of the International Associa-
tion for Plant Taxonomy were held during the Phinds ai.
ternational Mycological Congress in Tokyo, September
1 and August 30, 1983, respectively.
The IMA Nomenclature Secretariat requested formal dis-
banding of the Secretariat, since the IAPT Special Com-—
mittee had previously agreed to assume the unfinished
tasks of the) Secretariat “and to’ accept." the!) repor weaics
the few remaining Subcommittees that had been organized
under. the Secretariat...As ‘of this writing, the “iaeNce
menclature functions have been so transferred.
The IAPI Special Committee met to discuss its new for
mat ‘under the new regulations of the Nomenclature Sect—
tionof “TAPT | and «the, Botanical ‘Congresses. (It -alsoadect
ded not to increase its membership from the 15 appointed
at the Sydney Botanical Congress to the 18 it was so
empowered to do (the 3 additional members were to have
been nominated by the IMA Nomenclature Secretariat).
Ronald Petersen announced his decision to retire as. Sec-
retary .of the LAPT. Special: Committee for’ Fungo? and lee
chens, and nominations for a replacement were solicited
at the meeting and by mail from all committeee members.
Only two nominees were suggested, and when one of the
nominees withdrew his name from consideration, the new
Secretary of the Committee became, by default, Richard
P. Korf, Plant Pathology Herbarium, Cornell University,
Lee NY 14853, USA. He assumed his duties December
HP nS for
MYCOTAXON
VOMEXIX, pp eoiin GY January-March 1984
STUDIES IN THE PEZIZACEAE, 1. INTRODUCTION,
2, PEZIZA APICULATA AND ITS RELATIVES
GERALD HIRSCH
Friedrich - Schiller ~ Universitat Jena,
Sektion Biologie, Herbarium Hausskmecht,
DDR - 6900 Jena, SchloBgasse, G.D.R.
The present paper contains the first two
parts of a new series concerning the tax-
onomy of the family Pezizaceae. Part 1
deals with the general placement of the
amyloid genera in the system of Pezizales.
The new tribe Pachyelleae G. Hirsch trib.
nov. is described in the Pezizaceae for
the isolated genus Pachyella Boud.
In Part 2 a recent collection of the in-
sufficiently known Peziza apiculata Cke.
is described extensively. This species
together with the related ones P. thoze-
f2j4 co wel acnrog, ana pernaps (Ps Corl:
and Aleurina subapiculata, form a section
Ciiive, own: Peziza in sect, Aléurodiscina
(Malengon) G. Hirsch comb. nov.
1, Nearly all contemporary authors accept a
family Pezizaceae Fr. within the order Pezizales
(Gamundi 1960, 1975; Dennis 1960, 1968, 1978;
Maas Geesteranus 1967; Eckblad 1968; Rifai 1968;
Kimbrough 1970; Korf 1972, 1973). The circum-
scription of this family Pezizaceae is different
by the different authors. Some genera, for inst-
ance Peziza L., and, if acknowledged as differ-
ent from Peziza, also Plicaria Fuck. and Sarco-
sphaera Auersw., are traditionally recognized by
all authors as members of the family. Represen-
tatives of these genera have an ascus wall which
is staining distinctive blue by use of iodine,
58
what means, it is amyloid. Other genera of the
Pezizales which also have an amyloid ascus wall,
like Ascobolus and Saccobolus, are classified as
members of the family Ascobolaceae Sacc. The tax-
onomic: position of still another number of genera
has often changed, and some of them are sometimes
placed in the family Pezizaceae, too. Such genera
are, for instance, Thecotheus Boud. and Iodopha-
nus Korf, which are included by Kimbrough & Korf
(1967) in the family Pezizaceae,: by others in the
relationship of the Pseudoascoboleae. Other exam-
ples are Boudiera Cke. (cf. Dissing & Schumacher
1979; Hirsch 1980, 1983) and Pachyella Boud. The
last mentioned genus was emended by Pfister(1973)
and limited to species with amyloid ascus walls.
Seaver (1928) and recently Donadini (1980) even
want to unite this genus with Peziza s.str.. This
seems to me very inappropriate, because the spe-
cies of Pachyella have some characteristic featu-
res which distinguish them clearly from the rest
of the genera in the Pezizaceae:
- presence of hyphoid hairs which often form a
tomentum on the ectal excipulum;
- presence of a gel inside the excipulum;
- inconstancy of ascus wall reaction with iod-
ine (especially in European collections of
Pachyella babingtonii);
- relatively thick walled ascospores.
I think that Pachyella occupies a rather iso-
lated position in the family Pezizaceae. This
should be reflected by the reservation of a tribe
of its own for that genus:
Pezizaceae Fr. tribus Pachyelleae G. Hirsch
OLD. NOM.
Apothecia pulvinata, discoidea. Asci opercu-
lati, octospori, parietibus in iodo caeru-
lescentibus, sed reactio inconstans. Asco-
sporae hyalinae, crassitunicatae, laeves vel
Ornamentis cyanophilis ornatae. Excipulum pro
parte gelatinosum, strato superficiale pilis
hyphoideis,
Genus typicum (et unicum): Pachyella Boud.
59
Eckblad (1968) - following such authors as Den-~
nis (1960) and Maas Geesteranus (1967) - has wid-
ened the circumscription of the family Pezizaceae
also for inamyloid genera. He likes to include
eect Brumm., Korf & Rifai ( = Pulparia
Karst.) in this family, because of the superfici-
al resemblance of the species of that genus to
typical amyloid roundspored members of the family
Pezizaceae. This opinion was not followed by any
other author. The genera Psilopezia Berk. and Di~
scomycetella Sanwal also recognized by tfckblad
(loc. cit.) as members of the Pezizaceae, certain-
icon uot Delonge, to; the: melationship ol the true
pezizoid fungi, as was pointed out by Kimbrough
(1970) and Pfister (1973).
The genus Gelatinodiscyus Kanouse & A.H.Smith ~
by Rifai (1968) and Korf (i972) treated as a mem-
ber of the Pezizaceae, too ~ is now considered as
inoperculate. It belongs to the Helotiales (Car-
penter 1976).
Brummelen (1981) suggested in his search for
evolutionary lines among the Pezizales based on
the ultrastructure of ascus wall and apex, that
the amyloid genera "...form a compact and closely
related group..." in the Pezizales (p. 46). This
Opinion as chiefly supported by the results of
the papers by Samuelson (1978a, b), which were
not Rr yet in the review of Brummelen (loc.
Chives
On the basis of these studies and former sy-
stematic suggestions, the amyloid genera should
be kept as two separate families:
1. Ascobolaceae Sacc., with the tribes
a) Ascoboleae (Ascobolus, Saccobolus )
b) Iodophaneae Korf (Thecotheus, Jodo-
phanus )
2. Pezgizaceae Fr., with two tribes
a) Pezizeae (Peziza, Plicaria, Sarco-
b) Pachyelleae
Ean essentially the system of Korf (1972 ,
Tie
sphaera, Boudiera, Scabropezia, Ruh-~
Landiella, Sphaerozone )
G.Hirsch (Pachyella)
60
In the series of papers beginning with this
article selected taxonomic and nomenclatural pro-
blems should be cleared up. It supersedes my con-
tributions "Beitrége zur Kenntnis der Gattung
Boudiera" in the scientific journal of the uni-
versity of Jena (Hirsch 1980, 1983). Selected
problems are the delimitation of genera and spe-
cies, the variability of species, and the infra~-
generic arrangement of the genus Peziza.
2. The subject of this paper is Peziza apicu-
lata Cooke. The following description of this
very rare species is based upon an own collection
of this fungus in the southern G.D.R.. 2 Rave
studied the material in fresh and in dried condi-
tion, and I hope'to contribute towards a better
knowledge of the variation range of this species.
PEZIZA APICULATA COOKE
in: Mycographia, p.175,. PLS 79, £12... 305.
eseHO er
Miche bral? sos TiirGiime: ha rea)
Typus: Italy, Selva, in cortice pulrit apie wine
silva, August 1875, leg. P.A.Saccardo
(holotype K).
Synonyms: Phaeopezia apiculata(Cke.)Saccardo
ap. Vido in Michelia 1: 594 (1879);
Aleuria apiculata(Cke.)Boudier in
Hist.Class Discom.d 'hur., ean
(1907);
Discina apiculata(Cke.)Seaver in
Mycologia 13: 170 (1921);
Galactinia apiculata(Cke.)Le Gal in
Bull .Soc.Mycol.France 78: 208 (1962);
Aleuria reperta Boudier in Bull.soc.
Mycol.France 10: 64 (1894);
°? Peziza elaeodes Clements in Bot.
Surv. Nebraska 5: 6 (1901).
Description of the material collected 1975 in the
southern ‘GeD,R.:
Apothecia gregarious, dark brown, with a dis-
tinct olivaceous tinge, outside of the same co-
lor, but olivaceous tinge not clear; outside sur-
face and margin fine flocky; apothecia up to 1 cm
in diameter, saucer-shaped, flat, attached to the
61
substrate by a broad base, sometimes with an in-~-
Gdzecincs very short stipe.
Anatomy of the fruitbody: Hymenium 250 - 270
pm thick. Subhymenium 50 - 8O pm thick, consis-~
ting of compact short-celled textura angularis,
cells up to 20 pm, isodiametric or elongated;
medullary and ectal excipulum not clearly dif-
ferentiated from each other, together about 550-
600 yam thick; medullary excipulum of textura an-
gsularis, cells polyedric, of irregular shape,
very compact, up to 40 pm diam.; ectal excipulum
OURS ours ancl laris.. Too. celle jeliontly larger
than in the medulla, radially arranged, but not
very distinct, outermost cells something clava-
te.
spores: juvenile spores hyaline, then yellow-
ish, mature spores light brown; shape ellipsoid
or elongated ellipsoid, with polar apiculi;: api-
culi colorless, pointed or sometimes blunt (bro-
ken?), straight or rarely curved, but also few
spores without apiculi seen; number of apiculi
usually 1 at each pole, but spores with 2-5 api-
culi of different lengths also occur, rarely 1
greater apiculus and some elongated warts at one
pole; apiculi up to 6 pm long; the shape of spo-
res and apiculi agrees perfectly with the illus-
trations given by Le Gal (1941; fie. 4 / 8 and 9,
p. 65) and Bckblad (1968; fie. 34c, p. 75). Asco~
spores ornamented with rounded, low, regular,
isolated warts, which are clearly visible in op-
tical section; warts and apiculi cyanophilous;
juvenile spores with two oi1 guttules, which are
not clearly detectable in the mature state, with-
out de Bary - vacuoles; the spores measure (with-
Cis OTnament ond ‘apicull oto. fo mee. Se Bel (— 94
pms Leneth/width ratio.251~ 25:7.
Asci cylindrical, something tapered towards
the base, apex rounded to flat, eightspored, not
protruding at maturity, operculate; wall region
around the operculum strongly amyloid, contents
of juvenile asci dextrinoid; 260 ~- 275 x11 -
Lip aoue site
Paraphyses cylindrical, 5 - 6 pm thick, apex
62
Slightly enlarged up to 8 pm, straight, septate,
with 2 - 3 septa in the upper 100 pm, lower part
more densely septate; unbranched, hyaline to
light brown,
Collection examined: German Democratic Renpu-
blic, District of EBrturt, Nature Reservation
"Alperstedter Ried" 10 km N Erfurt; apothecia on
rotten wood of a decidous tree (probably Alnus)
in a very wet Alnetum; August 8, 1975; leg. et
det. G, Hirsch; ds,
Peziza apiculata is a rare species. Only a few
records were reported in recent times. After its
original description by Cooke in 1877, which was
based on a collection by Saccardo from northern
Italy, Malengon (1939) was the first modern au-
thor who gave a description and reported a collec-
tion of Peziza apiculata. His material was from
northern Africa, Morocco. Later, Gamundi (1960)
reported the fungus from Argentine. But according
to her description (nonamyloid asci, small asco-
spores) this report must be based upon another
species. Eckblad (1968) had already reached the
Same conclusion,
Graddon (1960) has found the fungus in Eng-
land. Moravec (1977) reports the fungus from a
locality in Central Europe (Czechoslovakia) for
the first time. A more recent record from Eng~
land was provided by Legon (1979) and illustra-
ted by Spooner (1981). Moodie (1982) reported a
further British collection) O17) /(apLcumouas
According to Pfister (1979), Moravec *s col-
lection from Moravia, Czechoslovakia, is not Pe-
ziza apiculata but belongs perhaps to a Theco-
fheus species. The illustration of Spooner (loc.
FIGURE |. Peziza apiculata. a,b. Spores with
apiculi. c,d. Ornamentation of the spores.
e€. Submature spore with 3 apiculi at one pole.
f. Upper parts of paraphyses. g. Eetal exci-
pulum. All in cotton blue, .a-f° "X 1300;
63
i)
I
64
cit.) resembles the Moravec record in every res-~
pect, so that the true identity of the recent
British collection of Legon remains, in my opi-
nion, doubtfully. The apiculi of the ascospores
as illustrated by Moravec and Spooner are very
stout and thick at their bases, so they gen a
triangular shape in side view. This is, in fact,
not the case in the true Peziza apiculata. Very
well illustrations of the spores of this species
were presented by Le Gal (1941, 1947), Eckblad
(i968) and Donadini (1977).
The last mentioned author (Donadini 1977) has
described the new variety P. apiculata var. fla-
vobrunnea, Donad. from southern France. It can be
distinguished from the typical variety because
of its yellowish colors in the hymenium. Donadi-
ni mentions some further collections of the ty-
pical variety from France (leg. Romagnesi, Nar-
di), which were partly recorded already by Gre-
let (1945). A much more recent collection from
Corsica (Haffner 1983) is still doubtful.
The description of the anatomy in the fruit-
body of P. apiculata in the present paper aé
tentative, because it is based on examination of
the dried material. I tried to recollect the Tun
gus in the same locality in later years, but
without any success,
Peziza apiculata is known from northern Italy
(locus FaMane France, Morocco, Great Britain,
and the G.D.R. The report from Czechoslovakia
(Moravec 1977) is doubtful. Furthermore it oc-
curs in North America. A report from South Ame-
rica, Argentine, by Gamundi (1960) is erronne~
ous.
Aleuria reperta Boud. is fey ene kept as
distinct from Peziza apiculata (Malencgon 1939;
Pfister 1979). Others, like Le Gal Cisat, 1947,
1962) and Moravec (1977) consider Aleuria reper-~
ta Boud, as identical with Peziza apiculata. Ac-
cording to Donadini (1977) there is no authentic
material of A, reperta preserved in the Boudier-—
Herbarium in PC. Pfister (1979) has summarized
the "differences" between P. apiculata and A.
reperta, following Malencon (1939). Aleuria re~-
65
oe should Pee SER QO PORCS ae. & Borie ? - 11 pn,
eziza apiculata 17 - 20 x 9 - 10 pm, The measu-
rements of ascospores given by te Gal (1941) and
of my own collection clearly mediate between.
these two extremes. The other differences in co-
lor (more light olivaceous in A. reperta - dark
olivaceous brown in P. apiculata) and in gross
morphology (substipitate apothecia in A. reperta
~ sessile ones in P. apiculata) are not suffi-
cient for distinguishing these taxa at the spe-
cies level. They shall not be taken into account
any longer if one compares them with the descrip-
tion of my own collection given above. Conse~
quently I believe, that Aleuria reperta Boud. is
a synonym of Peziza apiculata Cke. and shall not
fall into consideration any more when determina-
tLON Ot yrecent collections, of these fungi’ is: ne-
cessary.
A similar but clearly different species is Pe-
giza thozetii Berk., which was excellently de-~
Seribed and illustrated by Rifai (1968). Its api-
culi are more truncate, spore dimensions are
greater than in P. apiculata, and the warts at
the spore membrane are not rounded but elongated.
The fungus, originally reported from Australia,
was recently described from Papua New Guinea by
Otani (1975), too. This extension of geographical
range gives support to the opinion, that Aleurina
Subapiculata Hoehn. perhaps is identical with P,
thozetii, as questionably indicated by Pfister
(1979). However, the holotype of this species
described from Java bears inamyloid asci as
proofed by Pfister. Maybe this is caused by the
kind of preparation.
Aeurchenmvsepecios. related (TOP. apieulata is
Peziza elachroa Berk. & Curt. This species, known
only from the type locality in Cuba (holotype XK),
has ascospores 16 ~ 18 x 10 - 12 pm ornamented
with short, low, anastomosing ridges. Its apiculi
are more truncate, blunt,
Peziza elaeodes Clements is according to the
original description very similar to P. apiculata
(Seaver 1928; Pfister 1978). No original material
of this species seems to be in existence. It is
here considered as questionably identical with
66
Peziza apiculata.
A further but very incomplete known species
with affinities: to.P. apiculata as Pezize coms
(Boud.) Korf. This is indicated by the brownish,
warty, apiculate spores. Spore dimensions are in
the range of P. se Lt but the thecium was
said to be reddish purple-brown. It occurs on
soil. According to Donadini (1977). no type ma-
terial does exist in the Boudier-Herbarium (PC).
50 only fresh collections can help to clarify the
question of specific distinctness of P. cornui.
Moravec (1974, 1977) has discussed Peziza vag~
neri J. Morav. in connection with P. apiculata,.
He believes, that these species are relatives.
This seems, however, unjustifiable because PP.
vagneri is not truly apiculate. Its ascospores
have some elongated warts at their poles as it is
the case in some other Peziza species.
The same is meant for Peziza bubacii (Velen.)
Svréek, a species with + fusiform ascospores that
are covered with irregular warts, something elon-
gated at the poles, without true apiculi (cf.
Svrtek 1976, 1979).
The discussed species Peziza apiculata (incl.
Aleuria reperta Boud., Peziza elaeodes Clem.),
Peziza thozetii Berk., Peziza elachroa Berk. &
Curt. and, perhaps, Peziza comui (Boud.) Korf
and Aleurina subapiculata Hoehn, form a group of
naturally related species inside the genus Pezi-~-
za. This was also the opinion of Donadini (1977),
who erected the new section Apiculatae Donad.
However, Malengon (1939) has already described a
section Aleurodiscina Maleng. in the genus Aleu-
ria with the species Peziza apiculata and Aleuria
reperta. This is the first available name at. the
section level. For reasons of priority the cor-
rect name for the taxon in question should be:
Peziza L. sectio Aleurodiscina (Malengon) G.
Hirsch comb. nov.
Basionym: Aleuria sect. Aleurodiscina Malengon
a RNa Le 55 ee
LO oe)
67
Lectotype: Peziza apiculata Cooke
Synonym: Peziza sectio Apiculatae Donadini
in Bull.Soc.lfycol.France 93: p. 1|80
(1977).
Further synonyms:
Peziza L. subgen. Phaeopezia Sacc. ap.
Vido in Michelia 1: p. 594 (1879);
Phaeopezia (Sacc.) Sacc. ap. Vido
in Michelia 1: p. 595 (1879);
Phaeopezia (Sacc.) Sacc. ap. Vido
subgen. Geoscyphula Sacc. in Bot.
Opisele sie koe leGAy.
Apothecia small to medium sized, disc-shaped,
saucer=shaped or flat. Thecium with brownish
colors: yellowish, olivaceous or reddish brown,
Ascospores hyaline to yellowish or brownish,
usual with one apiculus at each pole, warted;
apiculi and ornamentation cyanophilous. On bare
soil or rotten wood,
After more material is available, the diagnosis
of this section should be completed with fea~
tures of apothecial anatomy.
To this section belong the following species
of Peziza:
P, apiculata Cke. (+ var. flavobrunnea
Donad, )
Popthozetii Berk.
P. elachroa Berk. & Curt.
and questionably
? P. cornui (Boud.) Korf
? Aleurina subapiculata Hoehn.
The recognition of a section of its own for
the species related to Peziza apiculata seems
well justified because of some remarkable fea-
tures as there are the apiculate ascospores which
often have brownish pigments. It is a necessary
task to elaborate an infrageneric arrangement of
the genus Peziza that can be recognized by most
mycologists. But, in my opinion it seems to be
mich more difficult to fulfill ‘this task among
other groups of natural relationship within the
genus Peziza than in the presented example.
68
Acknowledgement
My best thanks to Dr. F.K. Meyer (Jena) for his help in
preparing the Latin diagnosis, and to Mrs. M. Wisniewski
(Jena) for kindly correcting the English manuscript.
References
BRUMMELEN, J. van (1981): The Operculate Ascus and Allied
Forms. In: Reynolds, D.R. (ed.): Ascomycete Systematics.
The Iuttrellian Concept. Springer: New York, Heidelberg,
Berlin, pp. 27 - 48. -=- CARPENTER, ae Sei eae
morphology, and ontogeny of Gelatinodiscus avidus
Soll ea Smith. Mycotaxon 3: 209 = 232. -- DENNIS, R.
W.G. (1960): British cup fungi and their allies. London. -
DENNIS, R.W.G. (1968): British Ascomycetes. Lehre. -~
DENNIS, R.W.G. (1978): British Ascomycetes, Edit. 2. Va-
duz. -~ . DISSING, H. & SCHUMACHER, T. (1979): Preliminary
studies in the genus Boudiera, taxonomy and ecology. Norw.
JeBot. 26: 99 - 109. -=|-— DONADINI, J.C. Sea: melt dis-
comycetes nouveaux: Peziza apiculata Cooke variété flayo-~
sen ee nov. var. et Peziza muscicola nov. sp. Bull.Soc.
Mycol,.France ae TOE DO te teces DONADINI, J.C. (1980): Le
genre Peziza (Dill.) Linné per Saint Amans sousegenre Pa-
chyella (Boudier) nov.comb. Docum. Mycol. 11(41): 25 - 26.
E » Fe-E. (1968): The oa of the Operculate Disco-
cetes. Nytt Mag.Bot. 15: 1 - 191, =<: GAMUNDI, 1.J.
(1960): Discomycetes operculados de la Argentina familias
Pezizaceae y Humariaceae. Lilloa 30: 257 = 338. -- GA-
MUNDI, I.J. (1975): Fungi, Ascomycetes, Pezizales. Flora
Cript. Tierra del Fuego 10(3): 1 - 185. -— GRADDON, W.D.
(1960): British Records, Trans.Brit.Mycol.Soc. 43: 689 -
691, -— GRELET, L.d. (1945): Les Discomycétes de France
d’aprés la classification de Boudier. Rev.Mycol. 10: 96 -
116. -— HAFFNER, J. (1983): Die Pilze Korsikas. Studien
liber das Vorkommen hdherer Pilze auf der Mittelmeerinsel
Korsika. 1. Lieferung: Ascomyceten. 38 pp. Verdff. Verein
Pilzk. Wissen. -=- HIRSCH, G. (1980): Beitrdge zur Kennt-
nis der Gattung Boudiera Cke. (Pezizales, Ascomycetes). I.
Eine Boudiera-Kollektion aus der DDR und ihre Stellung zu
den bisher bekannten Arten. Wiss.Z.Univ.Jena, Math.-nat.
R. 29(4): 649 - 655. -- HIRSCH, G. (1983): Beitrdge zur
Kenntnis der Gattung Boudiera Cke. (Pezizales, Ascomyce-
tes). II. Conspectus der Arten. Wiss.Z.Univ.Jdena, Math.-
nat. R., in press. -= KIMBROUGH, J.W. (1970): Current
trends in the classification of Discomycetes. Bot.Rev. 36:
91 ~ 161, -- KIMBROUGH, J.W. & KORF, R.P. (1967): A syn-
opsis of the genera and species of the tribe Theleboleae
(= Pseudoascoboleae). Am.J.Bot. 54: 9 - 23. -— KORF, R.
P. (1972): Synoptic key to the genera of the Pezizales.
Mycologia 64: 937 - 994. -= KORF, R.P. (1973): Discomy-
cetes and Tuberales., Chapt. 9 in: The Fungi: An Advanced
Treatise. Ed. by GC. Ainsworth, F.K. Sparrow jr. & A.S.
Sussman. -= LE GAL, M. (1941): Les Aleuria et les Galac-
tinjas HeysMycol. 6CSuppl, 3) 27656" G27) “a5 eae Gad ee
69
(1947): Recherches sur les ornamentations sporales des
Discomycetes operculés,. Ann.Sci.Nat.Bot.Biol.Veget., Ser.
11, 8: 73 = 297. -— LE GAL, M. (1962): Combinaisons nou-
velles concernant les genres Galactinia(Cooke)Boud. emend,.
Le Gal, Scutellinia(Cooke)Lamb. emend. Le Gal et Sarcosoma
Casp. Bull.soc.Mycol.France 78: 204 - 216, -- LEGON, N.
W. (1979): Pungi from Norbury Park. Bull.Brit.Mycol.soc.
13: 95 ~ 96... -~— MAAS GEESTERANUS, R.A. (1967): De fungi
van Nederland, 2a Pezizales deel I. Wetensch.Meded.Koninkl.
Nederl .Natuurhist.Vereniging No. 69, -—} MALENQON, G.
(1939): Champignons rare ou nouveaux du Maroc frangais.
Bull .Soc,.Mycol.France 55: 34 = 60. -- MOODIE, W.T.
(1982): Spring Foray 1981. Forest of Dean 22 ~ 29 May.
Budd Orit. Mycol .o0c,.16:°12 2921. “<2: MORAVEC, J. (1974):
Peziza vagneri spec. nov. from Czechoslovakia (Discomyce-
tes, Pezizales). Cesk& Mykol. 28: 223 - 226, -- MORAVEC,
J. (1977): A new collection of Peziza apiculata in central
Europe. Kew Bull. 3il: 699 = Jo2, -m/— OTANI, Y. (1975):
Some Discomycetes collected in Papua New Guinea. In: Re-
ports on the Cryptogams in Papua New Guinea. Nat. Sci. Mus.
Polvo (pp. 5) 41). 0 me PPISTER, DD. He) (1973) ¢ Phe psilo-
pezioid fungi. IV. The genus Pachyella (Pezizales). Can.J.
Bouse oi: 2O09K=—" 2023... --) PFISTER, DH. (1978): Type ‘Btu-
dies in the genus Peziza. IV. Species described by F.&.
Clements. Mycotaxon 7: 214 - 217, -=— PFISTER, D.H.(1979):
Type studies in the genus Peziza. VII. Miscellaneous spe-
cies described by M.J. Berkeley and M.A. Curtis. Mycotaxon
8: 339 - 346. -—- RIFAI, M.A. (1968): The Australasian
Pezizales in the Herbarium of the Royal Botanic Gardens
Kew. Verh.Koninkl .Nederl.Akad.Wetensch., Afd.Natuurk. 97:
- 295. -— SAMUELSON, D.A. (1978a): Asci of the Peziza~
les. I. The apical apparatus of iodine-positive species.
Can.J.Bot. 56: 1860 ~ 1875. -— SAMUELSON, D.A. (1978b):
Asci of the Pezizales. VI. The apical apparatus of Mor-
chella esculenta, Helvella crispa, and Rhizina undulata.
General discucsion, Can.J.Bot. 56: 3069 = 3082, -— SEA-
VER, Fed. (1928): North American cup-fungi (Operculates).
New York. -~ SPOONER, B.M. (1981): New records and spe-
cles of British microfungi. Trans.Brit.Mycol.sSoc. 76:
265 =~ 301, -j—- SVRCEK, M. (1976): A revision of species
of the genus Peziza Dill. ex St.Amans, described by J. Ve~
lenovsky II. Geskd Mykol. 30: 135 = 142. -=— SVRCEK, M.
(1979): A taxonomic revision of Velenovsky's types of
operculate Discomycetes (Pezizales) preserved in National
Museum, Prague. Sborn.Narod.Muz.Praze 32 B (2-4): 115 -
194 ("1976"),
MYCOTAXON
Vola XI oe 3/0 January-March 1984
NOM ta Cee
XIV INTERNATIONAL BOTANICAL CONGRESS
The fourteenth International Botanical Congress will be
held in West Berlin, Germany, 24 July - 1 August 1987.
Pre- and post-Congress scientific field trips will be ar-
ranged to various parts of central, south,. and “nore
Europe. Brigette Zimmer convenes the Field Trip Commit-—
tee.
The Nomenclature Section convenes in Berlin 20-24 July
1987, under the chairmanship of Frans A. Stafleu.
Six sections are arranged for the program: Metabolic
Botany, Developmental Botany, Genetics and Plant Breed-
ing, Structural Botany, Systematic and Evolutionary Bo-
tany, and Environmental Botany.
The first circular is available on request, and includes
further details on the Congress and a preliminary reply
form. (An, early “senquiry “and reply ‘isi requesteds” [end
Lnese: LO.
Congress Secretariat
XIV International Botanical Congress
Kénigen-Luise-Strasse 6-8
D-1000 BERLIN (West) 33
WEST GERMANY
MYCOTAXON
Vol, #XLX,0 pp. 71-80 January-March 1984
MOLLICARPUS, GEN. NOV. (POLYPORACEAE) WITH NOTES
ON CORIOLOPSIS BYRSINA, PHELLINUS CROCATUS, AND
POLYSTICTUS CROCATUS VAR. SIBIRICUS
J. GINNS
Btosystematics Research Institute,
Central Experimental Farm,
Ottawa, Ontarto, Canada K1A 0C6
Summary
Motltearpus cognatus (type for genus)
occurs in southeast Asia and has soft, light-
weight basidiomes with relatively small spores
and cyanophilous, typically dextrinoid binding
hyphae. Cortolopsis byrsina is described and
contrasted with Phellinus crocatus. Phelltnus
crocatus is neotypified. A piece of the
presumed type of Polystictus crocatus var. stbt-
rteus was located and found to be a Phellinys.
Many of the names in the Cortolopsis Murr. complex
were proposed in the late 19th century and the published
descriptions frequently lack the microscopic details that
are, today, known to be significant in distinguishing
species.
most of
species.
several
complex
Because few collections were available under
the names it was difficult to circumscribe the
Therefore, when one fungus, represented by
collections, could be readily separated from the
but did not fit in a genus in several keys to the
polyporoid genera (Cunningham, 1965; Pegler, 1973; and
Ryvarden and Johansen, 1980), it was decided to propose
a new generic name for it.
Ve
MOLLICARPUS, GEN. NOV.
Cortolopsts affin, differt sporis ellipticis late,
(4-)4.6-5.2 X (3.2-)3.6um et hyphis ligantis cyanophilus,
typice dextrinoideus.
Typus: Trametes cognata Berk.
The genus Molltcarpus was segregated from
Cortolopsts because the combination of short, broadly
ellipsoid basidiospores with cyanophilous, typically
dextrinoid binding hyphae which occur in the type and
only species of Mollicarpus are not known to occur in
Cortolopsts.
Mollitcarpus cognatus (Berk.) Ginns, comb. nov. (Figs.1-2)
= lranetves ‘cogndta Berk. , J. Lint.) Soc.
dM ot Rae Wen MST EP Ga
= Polysttctus turgtdus Lloyd, Mycol. Writ.
PO Sie OZ
Basidiomes often perennial, effused-reflexed to
dimidiate and applanate, 2.5-5.5 X 2-3 X 0.3-0.5 cm;
pileus surface when fresh "uniformly cinnamon or fawn
brown'' (Corner, in herb.), drying Fawn Color (Ridgway
1912) or Tawny Olive on the older part and on the
marginal area Tawny Olive to Wood Brown, dry, concentri-
cally sulcate, soft, matted tomentose but irregularly
roughened; context soft, densely cottony, Tawny Olive or
Clay Color, homogeneous or duplex with a dark tomentum
over a paler and denser hyphal layer, sections discolor-
ing a pale red-brown in KOH, overall 1.5-4 mm thick;
margin Warm Buff, sterile, acute, to 1 mm wide; tubes
5-8 per mm, up to 2 mm long, the mouths "white, when
fresh" (Corner, in herb.), drying a Cinnamon Buff to
Pinkish Buff, round to slightly angular, dissepiments
QOO00 |-
Fig. 1. Molltcarpus cognatus. Basidiospores from
Polysttctus turgidus type (K).
VS
thin (50um), edges granulose or weakly fimbriate, in
vertical section Light Buff, firm, corky.
Hyphal system trimitic; hyphae not darkening in KOH;
generative hyphae uncommon, with clamp connections,
(1.8-) 3-4um diam, the walls thin, hyaline, neither
amyloid nor dextrinoid; skeletals in the context aseptate,
(2-)3-4(-5)um diam, wavy or straight, the walls pale
yellow-brown to yellow, thin to 1.7um thick, acyanophil-
ous, nondextrinoid; binding hyphae in the trama
serpentine, infrequently branched, (1.6-)2-3um diam, the
walls subhyaline to pale yellow, thickened, cyanophilous,
-dextrinoid (except in 14355); basidia not preserved;
spores numerous in the collections studied, broadly
ellipsoid, (4-)4.6-5.2 X (3.2-)3.6um, the wall hyaline to
pale yellow, thin, smooth, acyanophilous, nonamyloid,
nondextrinoid.
Collected on rotting wood, the nature of the rot
unknown, Four collections have been found, all are from
southeast Asia (Indonesia: Aru Islands, 22 Sept. 1874,
Challenger (7. cognata, type-K); British N. Borneo:
Sandakan, Sept.-Dec. 1920, M. Ramos 2099 (P. turgtdus,
isotype-K); Malay Peninsula: Tambeling: Pahang, 19 Nov.
1930, E.J.H. Corner, Singapore Herb. 24461 (K); Philip-
pines: Luzon: Nueva Vizcaya Prov.: near Dupax,
Mar.-April 1912, R.C. McGregor, Bureau Sci. 14355(S)).
The light weight, the contrast between the dark
context and pale tube layer, and soft texture of the
Figs. 2-3. Basidiomes. Fig. 2. Molltcarpus cognatus.
Sulcate pileus (left) and pore surface (right). From
24401 VK) aie, 33 .eCortolopets byrsina. Sulcate
pileus. From 1664 (K). Scales equal 2 cm.
74
basidiomes are distinctive features of M. cognatus.
Cortolopsts byrstna although of similar morphology is
geographically isolated, occurring in the western hemis-—
phere and Africa (see below). In addition, C. byrstna
has larger spores (9.5-12um long) and pores (4-5 per mm),
and nondextrinoid hyphae.
The skeletal hyphae are readily distinguished from
the binding hyphae in many species with a trimitic hyphal
system. In M. cognatus these two types of hyphae are very
similar. The binding hyphae were relatively narrow,
restricted to the trama, branched occasionally and had
walls which were dextrinoid (in most collections), cyano-
philous and paler than those of the skeletal hyphae in the
context.
Cunningham (1965, p. 239) listed 7. cognata as a
synonym of Phellinus (Polyporus) btcolor (Jungh.) Cunn.
but I consider Polyporus bicolor to be a synonym of
Cortolopsts sangutnarta (Kl.) Teng (see Ryvarden &
Johansen 1980).
CORIOLOPSIS BYRSINA
Cortolopsts byrsina (Mont.) Ryv., Norw. J. Bot.
1929930. 919727 (Fig. 3)
= Polyporus byrsinus Mont’, Ann. Sci. Nat.,/ser.92,
17: 126. -18422-4 (Also 4 few months Later sin
La Sagra, Hist... Cuba.9s S9t 71842)"
Polysttetus crocatus var. byrsinus (Mont.) Fr.,
Nov. vp. Mycol. "0. (9b boo.
Polystictus byrsinus (Mont.) Sacc., Syll. Fung.
Or eZ Jan Looe.
Trametes byrstna (Mont.) Pat. et Heim, Ann. Crypt.
Exot) deena s Ger os 1209") L928.
HW
Basidiomes typically reflexed with the effused part
on a vertical surface, occasionally dimidiate, sessile
and hemispherical (as seen from above), confluent, rather
soft, coriaceous and very lightweight, 3-6(-10) X 2-3(-7)
X 0.3 cm; pileus surface Clay Color to grey brown, con-
centrically sulcate, dry, soft to the touch, felty, dull;
context Buckthorn Brown, duplex with a darker brown
tomentum and a paler, denser hyphal layer above the tubes,
ho
soft, leathery-spongy, 1-3 mm thick; margin cream color,
slightly darker than the tubes, sterile, matted-tomentose,
to 1 mm wide; tubes 4-5 per mm, up to 1 mm long, round to
angular, Pinkish Buff to Clay Color, in texture soft and
felty to rough and rather coarse, the dissepiments thin
with edges (the tube mouths) somewhat scalloped and
smooth.
Hyphal system trimitic; generative hyphae uncommon,
typically seen as small fragments, with clamp connections,
2-4um diam, the walls thin to slightly thickened, hyaline
to subhyaline; skeletal hyphae straight, unbranched or
rarely branched, with retraction septa, (2-)3-6um diam,
the walls thin to 2um thick, dark yellow to yellow brown,
cyanophilous or acyanophilous, nonamyloid, nondextrinoid;
binding hyphae rare to common, frequently branched, the
walls thin to thick, subhyaline to pale yellow, nonamyloid,
nondextrinoid, acyanophilous or cyanophilous, (1.5-)2-3ym
diam; trama containing the three types of hyphae but each
was narrower and of a paler color than in the context;
basidia broadly clavate, 8-10um diam and tapering rather
abruptly to a narrow, stem-like base; spores ellipsoid
with broadly rounded apices, slightly flattened on the
adaxial surface, 9.5-12(-14) X (3.5-)4-5.5(-6.4)um, the
apiculus broad and blunt, the wall hyaline to subhyaline,
smooth, thin, acyanophilous, nondextrinoid, nonamyloid.
Collected on the wood of angiosperms, associated
with a white rot. Specimens have been seen from U.S.A.
(Florida, South Carolina, Louisiana), Cuba, Mexico, Costa
Rica, Guatemala, Nicaragua, Columbia, Bolivia, Brazil and
Argentina; in Africa from Ghana, Kenya, Tanzania and
Uganda. Also reported from Puerto Rico (Stevenson 1975)
and Venezuela (Patouillard & Heim 1928).
The features which distinguish this apparently
uncommon fungus are its effused-reflexed, extremly light-
weight basidiomes, the strongly sulcate pileus, duplex
context, large spores and occurrence in central and South
America and Africa. Macroscopically Molltcarpus cognatus
is similar but differs in having smaller spores (4.6-5.2
X 3.6um), smaller pores (6-8 per mm) and it is known only
from southeast Asia.
An unpublished herbarium name, "Sterewn malacho-
dermus" was applied by Fries to a specimen of C. byrstna
76
(Costa Rico, script E. Fries, Herb. Berkeley (K)) sent to
Berkeley. The name was not published because Fries (1855)
decided, wrongly, that the fungus was the same as Stereum
tenutsstmum Berk. (1847, p. 510) for he stated (1855,
pp. 111-112) under S. tenutsstmum "Synonymo Berkeleyi non
cognito sub St. malachodermo distribui." The S. malacho-
dermus collections from Costa Rica (above) and Cuba
(Wright 364 & 365 at Kew) are also Cortolopsts byrstna.
The Wright collections were cited by Berkeley (1868,
p. 320). Berkeley thought byrstnus and malachodermus
were only states of C. ocetdentalts (K1l.) Murr. and
Patouillard and Heim (1928) referred to P. byrsina as a
thin form of C. occtdentalts. However, C. ocetdentalis
differs in having spores 6-7 X 3um, skeletals up to 10um
diam and a firmer basidiome.
Selected specimens studied: as crocatus: Mexico,
script, &,):Fries (K)) Mirador, Jan; 1943. tiepmang (CM
Costa Rice, Sydow, Fungi exotici exs, 552 8). Uo cas
Florida, Lowe 4158 (K); Columbia, 1664 (K); Guatemala,
4384, det. Lloyd (S); asbyrstnus: Cuba, ex herbier
Montagne, herb. Berkeley (K presumed isotype); Bolivia:
Mapiriy Britton, & Rusby. 1324 (kK): Nicaragua, U, owen
Exped.', herb,’ Hooker: (K);" Brasil: Est. Para: Ochions.
RBOP 706. CK);
POLYPORUS CROCATUS NEOTYPIFIED
Phellinus: crocatus (Fr.) Ryv., Norw. J. Bot. 19: 234.
1972:
Polyporus crocatus ‘Fr. , Epicrisis, p. 47/2, 20008
Polysttetus crocatus (Fr.) Fr., Nov. Symb. Mycol.,
Die Li Oo Dee
Cortolopsts crocatus (Fr.) Murr., Bull. Torrey
Bou: Clubees 5064 11905.
Pertinent specimens examined: 1) "Polyporus
eroecatus, Epicr., Amer. boreal."' (script E. Fries),
"TYPUS! No specimens in Uppsala" (in pencil, author un-
known to me), "Herb. Berkeley 1879." (by printed stamp).
At K, herein designated neotype.
2) "Polyporus crocato affinis! Mexico. ...Trametes...
affinis!" (script E. Fries), "Herb. Berkeley 1879" (by
printed stamp). At K.
vie
3) "Polystietus crocatus" (script E. Fries), "Polyporus?
27, Mirador, 1/43" (? script Liebman), with the additional
data on the typed label: ''TYPUS, AMERICA SEPT.- Mexico,
leg. Liebman, januar 1843." At C.
Two taxa have been labelled Polyporus crocatus Fr.
This unfortunate situation arose when Fries (1855) broad-
ened his concept of Polysttctus crocatus to include
Montagne's P. byrsinus. Fries reduced P. byrstnus to a
variety of Polysttctus crocatus but Saccardo (1888,
p. 275) rejected this varietal status and treated
P. byrstnus and P. crocatus as distinct species. Saccardo
(1888) noted, under P. byrstnus, that Fries’ P. ecrocatus
in Nov. Symb. Mycol. (1855) from Mexico was distinct from
P. crocatus described in the Epicrisis.
In addition Fries labelled two specimens with the
name P. crocatus and sent them to Berkeley. These speci-
mens are now at Kew and are cited above as nos. 1 and 2.
No... lL wsra eneliinus and had ‘been, when Ll -saw,it in’ 1977,
annotated as such by Ryvarden of Oslo. This concept was
followed by Pilat (1942), Bondartsev (1953), Ryvarden
(1972) and Ryvarden and Johansen (1980). Pilat and
Bondartsev listed, without comment, Polysttctus crocatus
as a synonym of Phellinus gtlvus (Schw.) Pat., whereas
Ryvarden (1972) and Ryvarden and Johansen (1980) treated
the name as P. crocatus.
Specimens 2 and 3 above are considered by me to be
part of the same collection. They appear to be the
Liebman collection from Mexico that Fries (1855, p. 91)
cited. The fungus in these packets is Cortolopsis
byrstna. After Fries (1855), this concept has been
applied to Polysttctus crocatus by Murrill (1905),
Bresadola (1916, p. 223), Sydow (1927) and Overholts
(1953). All, except Sydow, listed Polyporus byrstnus as
a synonym. Murrill (1905) and Ryvarden and Johansen
(1980) were of the erroneous opinion that P. crocatus was
originally collected in Mexico.
Resolution of the problem lies in the designation of
a type specimen. The protologue (Fries 1838, p. 477)
gives only "In America boreali" as collection data for
the specimen(s). Only one (no. 1) of the three specimens
cited above carries this designation and it contains a
78
specimen of a Phellitnus. In the absence of any additional
collection data, such as a date or collector's name, it is
uncertain whether this is original material. It is desig-
nated neotype with the realization that it may be original
material.
Ryvarden (1972), Ryvarden and Johansen (1980) and
possibly Bresadola (1916) indicated that the type had been
studied. Bresadola (1916) and Ryvarden (1972) did not
include data on the specimen they considered to be type,
give a description of it or cite the herbarium where it
was stored. Thus they have not designated a neotype.
Ryvarden and Johansen (1980) provided a description of
Phellinus erocatus, cited the type as "K, C!'", presumably
meaning that a part was in each herbarium, and stated ''We
have only examined the type from Mexico." Having examined
the three specimens cited above I was unsure of their
intention. The specimens from Mexico, nos. 2 and 3 above,
were collected in 1843 several years after the species had
been described, thus cannot be holotype or lectotype. In
addition, the original description gave America boreali
as the locality, not Mexico. Fries did not submerge
Mexico under the category America boreali when more
specific data was available (e.g., Fries 1855).
The specimen, no. 1, herein designated neotype has
the locality America boreali in agreement with the
original description. This specimen, a Phellinus, was
annotated by Ryvarden with data similar to that in the
description in Ryvarden and Johansen (1980). It seems
more than likely that this specimen was the basis for
their description. Thus their miscitation of the
herbaria and Mexican locality for the type are best con-
sidered a lapsus calamt. If one interprets Ryvarden and
Johansen's citation as having neotypified P. crocatus it
creates the unnecessary situation of tying the species
concept to the Mexican specimens at K and C (cited as
type by Ryvarden and Johansen 1980). Since they are
Cortolopsts byrstna, C. byrstna would become a synonym
of C. crocatus then the specimen from America boreali
would have to be described as a new species.
POLYSTICTUS CROCATUS VAR. SIBIRICUS SACC.
A piece of the presumed type (at S) (labelled in
79
part: Sibiricae, prope Minusinsk. Ad truncos hosae
Gmelin. Comm. Saccardo) is, to me, Phellinus rtbis (Fr.)
Quél. Bondartsev (1953, p. 394) also recognized
Saccardo's variety as P. rtbis.
Acknowledgments: This study was initiated and essentially
completed in 1977 while I was a visitor at the Royal
Botanic Gardens, Kew. Every courtesy was extended to me
by Dr. D.A. Reid, his colleagues and the staff.
LITERATURE CITED
Berkeley, M.J. 1847. Decades of fungi 15-19. Ceylon
Pings. VONGON J. bot. 1-02) 479-514,
Berkeley, M.J. and M.A. Curtis. 1868. Fungi Cubenses
(Hymenomycetes). J. Linn. Soc. 10: 280-341.
Bresadola, J. 1916. Synonymia et adnotanda mycologica.
Ann. Mycol. 14: 221-242.
Cunningham, G.H. 1965. Polyporaceae of New Zealand.
New Zealand Dept. Sci. Ind. Res. Bull. 164.
Fries, E. 1838. Epicrisis systematics mycologici.
Uppsala.
Fries, E. 1855. Novae symbolae mycologicae. Nova Acta
Regise. Soc.) sci... Upsala Ser..3, "1s 1-136.
Murrill, W.A. 1905. The Polyporaceae of North America-
XI. A synopsis of the brown pileate species. Bull.
EOtrey BOt. GLUD, 522) 5595-571.
Overholts, L.O. 1953. The Polyporaceae of the United
States, Alaska and Canada. Univ. Michigan Press, Ann
Arbor. 466 p.
Patouillard, N. and R. Heim. 1928. Champignons recueil-
lis par M. Mayeul Grisol dans le haut Orénoque. Ann.
CEYDE EXOU.. b,) PASC: 3: 2665275,
Pegter. DeN.) 19/3.) Aphyllophorales. 1V: 7 ;Poroid
families. In: Ainsworth, G.C., F. Sparrow and
A. Sussman (eds.), The fungi. Vol. 4B. Academic Press,
Ney.
Pitat A. L942, Polyporacese /f. si: sKavina, C.. and
A .ePil4at..| Atlas des Champienons de ."Europe. Vol. 3.
ser. B, Fasc. 42-48. pp. 473-624,
Ridgway, R. 1912. Color standards and color nomenclat-
Ure. unl. -byi the author. Washington.) DIC. 43. pp...
LIII plates.
Ryvarden, L. 1972. A critical checklist of the Polypor-
aceae in’ tropical. East Africa. Norw. .J. Bot.
192 229=238,
80
Ryvarden, L. and I. Johansen. 1980. A preliminary
polypore flora of East Africa. Fungiflora, Oslo. 63650;
Saccardo, P.A. 1888. Hymenomycetum. Sylloge Fungorum.
Vol. Oe) \haruoes ea abavan.s
Stevenson, J. 1975. Fungi of Puerto Rico and the
American Virgin Islands. Contrib. Reed Herbarium 23.
Baltimore. 743 p.
Sydow, H: | 1927... Fungi exotici exsiccati. Fasc. ATI.
Berlin.
MYCOTAXON
Vol. XIX, pp. 81-84 January-March 1984
A TUBER FROM NOVA SCOTIA
K.A. HARRISON, KELLY A. GRATTO AND D.W. GRUND
Department of Biology
Acadia University
Wolfville, Nova Scotia
The discovery of Tuber dryophtlum Tul. & Tul. is of
great interest to mycologists in Nova Scotia as this is
the first record of a species in the Genus Tuber in the
province. Hydnotrya cubtspora (Bessey & Thompson) Gilkey
is the only other member of the Tuberales reported from
the region, S.N. Demmons (1974), C.O. Gourley (1983).
Cubical spores that appear to be Hydnotrya have
recently been seen in the feces and stomach content of the
Woodland Jumping Mouse, Napaeozapus tnstgnts Miller,
captured in Kings County. Other spores similar to those
of the Tuberales also were seen.
Tuber dryophtlum Tul. & Tul.
Funei Hypogaei, p 14/7, pl 5, fig 34, pl 19, fig 8 1862.
Tuber untcolor Gilkey Mycologia 12:100. 1920.
Figs. 1-3
Ascocarp 0.5-2.3 cm in diam., many + 1 cm, irregular-
ly globoid to oblong, firm, solid, Sayal Brown (Ridgway,
1912; pl. XXIX) or slightly darker; surface finely rough-
ened (under hand lens); periderm (225)270-360(420) um
thick, white with outermost coating colored, pseudoparen-
chymatous, compact to loosely and irregularly arranged,
breaking at surface, hyphae 6-18 um in diam., gleba with
conspicuous white venae externae and brown venae internae;
venae externae hyphae compact to loosely and irregularly
arranged, branched, pseudoparenchymatous, originating from
periderm; venae internae of thin-walled, irregularly
arranged, densely compacted, narrow hyphae; asci 60-90 x
50-75 um, irregularly arranged, irregularly subglobose to
subellipsoid, short stipitate, 1-4 spored (generally 2-3),
conspicuous, randomly scattered in gleba, separating
easily from hyphae; spores 30-48(53) x 22-30(34) um,
82
golden-brown (under optical microscopic dark-field), ellip-
soid, alveolate, sculpturing 4.5-5 um high; (3)5-7(9) x
(3)4-6(8) um, across alveoli.
Habit and Habitat: Gregarious, on shaded lawn, in soil
directly under sod layer, near a recently prepared flower
bed. Neighboring trees were apple and willow.
Material Examined: ACAD 13999, Starr's Point, Kings Co.,
N.S.3; first collected 17/08/81 by Jennie (Harrison)
Sheito, more mature sporocarps collected on 02/09/81 by
K.A. Harrison and J. Sheito.
Collections are deposited in the herbaria of Oregon State
College (OSC), Corvallis, Oregon, and in the E.C. Smith
Herbarium (ACAD), Acadia University, Wolfville, N.S.
DISCUSSION
The habitat at Starr's Point is of historic interest
as it was the site of the headquarters of the English
regiments in the area after the expulsion of the Acadians
in 1755. The old building and surroundings were for the
officers. The grounds have some old English oak trees
but is now mostly a tangle of vines, shrubbery, apple
trees, maples and the stumps of huge old French willows,
with remnants of acacias etc.
Tuber dryophtlum is an old European species that has
been reported from several places in the state of New York
(Gilkey, 1939). Finding this species in these surround-
ings is consistent with a feeling that there are more
species of Tuberales to be found in Nova Scotia once
people are aware that such fungi exist in the region.
This feeling is supported by investigations of European
beetles found around certain parts that were obviously
brought to the province in the ballast of ships which was
dumped before onloading cargo for Europe. It seems highly
likely that the materials dumped could have contained
propagules of various European fungi.
Figs 1, 2 Tuber dryophilum. S.E.M. photomicrographs of
ascospores showing alveolae and variations of ornamentation.
Fig 3 Ascocarps, ACAD 13999, collected from Starr's Pt.
Kings Co. N.S.
83
84
We thank Dr. J. Trappe for the identification of this
collection and to Dr. Robert Fogel who suggested that Dr.
Trappe should be consulted as the spores were not typical
for the present keys. Dr. Trappe said "It's spores tend
to be somewhat longer and narrower and the gleba to have
rather more inflated cells than is typical for the species
as it occurs in Europe".
Scanning photomicrographs were taken on a JEOL JSM 25
located in the Department of Biology, Acadia University.
Secondary electron images were recorded on Polaroid Type
55/PN 4x5 film. Coating was accomplished with a Technics
Hummer II coater at three-minute pulse coating with gold/
palladium at 200-300 Angstrom units of thickness. Spores
were mounted on adhesive copper tape (3-M) directly from
the dried sporocarps. The tape was glued to JEOL mounting
stubs with Duco cement (Dupont product). Secondary
electron images were made using 15 KV.
REFERENCES CITED
Demmons, Susan N. 1975. Nine species of Hypogeous Fungi
found in Kings Co.,, Nova Scotia in 1974. B.Sc. with
Honours Thesis, Acadia University (ined.).
Eidt, D.C. 1955. European Wireworms in Canada with
particular reference to Nova Scotian infestations.
Gilkey, H.M. 1939. Tuberales of North America. Studies
in Botany I. Oregon State College, Corvallis, Ore.
Gourley, C.0. 1983. An Annotated Index of the fungi of
Nova Scotia. Proc. N.S. Inst. Scts'32(2/3)@ 1-295.
Ridgway, R. 1912. Color standards and color nomenciature.
Publ. by ‘the author. -Washington, D.C. 43) p54753)p1.
MYCOTAXON
Vow. Sel XS pp ensh+ 92 January-March 1984
CONIOCHAETA NEPALICA, a common
LONG ISLAND SOIL FUNGUS
S. E. GOCHENAUR
BLotogy Pepi. . AGeipnte University, Garden Crty, N.Y. T1530
ABSTRACT
Two strains ofa species of. Contochaeta
moutinelyi isolated from Ls. 1. soils supporting
bake wares shown to be identical to C. mepatzed
baown previlously only, from ats ,type locality” in
Nepal. Their morphology, hydrolase patterns and
vitamin requirements are compared. Ade. SiCne pie con.
of one strain is presented. The ascospores are
shown to be constitutively dormant. Germination
LV induced py heat shook.
INTRODUCTION
A species of Contochaeta has been routinely isolated
on Long Island from weakly podzolic soils of forested areas
containing oaks. The distinguishing feature is its narrow
elliptical ascospores, reminiscent of those produced by
Xylarta Hill ex Grev., but with a longitudinal germ slit.
The ascospores are 8-10 um long. The initial isolate was
obtained during a study of the effects of chronic
irradiation’ on the soil microfungi of an oak-pine forest at
Brookhaven Lahoratory, Suffolk County, L.I., New York. The
Brookhaven strain was examined by Dr. Jack Rogers who
pointed out its Similarity to Rosellinia xylartspora (Cooke
& Ellis) Sacc. (personal communication). Subsequently, the
species has been obtained repeatedly from the oak-birch
forest at Hempstead Lake State Park, Nassau County, L.I.,
New York. Two taxa with ascospores similar to the Long
Island isolates recently have been described.
C. perangusta Udagawa & Sugiyama with ascospores 11-14 um
long and with a longitudinal germ slit was obtained from a
Nepal forest soil (10). Its authors believe it may prove
Cowbecidentical, to. Conzocnaeta spi.) cin. hosellinta
xylartspora, described by Munk (8) as an unidentified
fungus on decorticated twigs of Calluna in Denmark. The
two species are identical except that the latter is said by
Munk to be without a distinct germ slit. C. nepaltea
Minoura, Morinaga & Muroi also described from Nepal soil
has ascospores -8-10° um long (7) %.°-lihas:<identical. to
Ce —peranquera except, for\thersmaller size iol its elements:
A new family, Coniochaetaceae, has recently been proposed
to accommodate Contoechaeta and the related genus
Contochaetitdtum Mallock & Cain (6). A synopsis of the
species in Contochaeta is available (5).
86
In this paper the two Long Island strains are shown to
be identical to C. nepaltea based on a comparison of their
morphology, hydrolytic patterns and vitamin requirements.
A description of the Hempstead Lake strain is included as a
supplement to the original (7).
Desiccated agar cultures of the Brookhaven and
Hempstead Lake strains are deposited in The New York
Botanical Garden Herbarium, Bronx, N.Y.
MATERIALS AND METHODS
Three strains of C. nepaltca were examined in this
study. The, Brookhaven strains CATCOKS235'.) Nori eiuat aes
isolated from 'avLtS apradiated)oak-pine (rorest where sae
was most common in that section of the forest receiving the
Vowest radiation, dose. (2). The type ‘strain CATCE 3655u)
was obtained from a single soil sample from Nepal (7). The
L.t.) Hempstead Lake “State Park strain was, the moses (common
sphaériaceous fungus isolated from the A horizon of the
vak=bireh forest “Cib)
The description of the Hempstead Lake isolate and
comparison of the morphology of the three strains is based
on colonies grown on malt extract agar and cornmeal agar
(9) 2220 “Cofor-3..days: Lanamorph) (or 30: days Gteleonorp ays
Colors refer to plates in the Methuen Handbook of Colour
C3 )Rs
Hydrolase patterns were assessed using methods and
substrates previously described) (1). Inoculum consisted of
small squares cut from the margin of young colonies grown
on Bacto-Czapek-Dox Agar (Difco Laboratories, Detroit,; Mi).
Cultures were inoculated in duplicate, incubated at 20 C
and \evalwatedi when: colonies had radidiof) 2-3), cme Balsx
additional substrates were tested in the present study.
These are, at the ‘concentrations shown :in) parentheses,
citrated rabbit: plssmas(C0.u54,, Bacto-CoaculaserRlacmays
inulin ‘CO,S5Z24,Fushers Pair Lawn. .Nad si. dextrans G0. eee
200,.000=300;, 000, ICN. Cleveland, ..0H)i,> sodium inéepatrine (Oro:
LON) arb utan C0 5742 DCN) Y and “ae sicud tina, GOGO pa GIN tee
substrates except the rabbit plasma were heat sterilized
CO Aas Or fay ben ns The rabbit plasma was rehydrated and used
without further treatment. Hydrolysis of the, latter was
detected as a clear zone around a colony after
precipitation of sthe residual substrate by anvacidgiged
mencurde ichlorigemsolution’ C152) HeClvin, 202 °H CL). on) Maun:
dextran and heparin by a 1% aqueous solution of
hexadecyltrimethylammonium bromide; of aesculin by loss of
Fluerescencevunder black Light; and jofs arbuuiny Dyairae
production.of.a brownish: discoloration around, the) colonuvwean
the presence of ferric, citrate (4).
The growth of the three strains in the absence or
presence’ of biotin,» thiamine, or) biotinge + thiamaneswas
tested using Bacto-Vitamin Free Yeast Base plus sterile
absorbant paper discs containing either, both, or neither
of the above vitamins. The vitamin-free base was
solidified with’ 22 Bacto-purified agar.) Bacto=Yeast
Morphology Agar which contains these vitamins served as the
87
positive control medium. The inoculum consisted of .a
washed conidial suspension prepared as above from colonies
grown On a vitamin-free medium. The cultures in duplicate
were “areubated at; 2O0NG for’ i2 (weeks
fhe -erfrect of heaton inducing germination was. tested
using the Hempstead strain. Both. young: Cle days’ old) and
aged cultures (270 days old) were employed. An ascospore-
conidial suspension was prepared by rubbing the surface of
tdooded slant cultures on MEA with an anoca lating oop .and
was clarified to remove perithecia and hyphal fragments by
Passing Gt throush sterile slas¢ wool. “The number of
ascospores per ml was determined using a haemocytometer.
The suspension was adjusted to deliver 20,000 ascospores/ml
ANnGwonNeiaDbaced winyea water path) at 60 (Cwahter: Pare €
removing an aliquot to use as the non-heated control. One
half ml: was removed at various antervals of ‘time, wsed) to
sunface inoculate MEA plates, and’ then spread out ‘with a
steriiemelass rod. .Cultures) were incubated) at 30.C for up
too lors. Per vcent ‘germination was) ‘based on) four counts
On lOUrspores each per time Aantervad
MORPHOLOGY OF THE HEMPSTEAD ISOLATE
The Hempstead strain C. nepaltca produces colonies
OMOMEAU( Fig. (LA) with a diam of 4-5 cman 30 dav‘at. 20 C.
The surface is appressed, strongly buckled and radiately
wrinkled centrally, rusty-orange (7B8) but becoming black
with maturation of the fruiting bodies. The colony reverse
is black centrally becoming rusty-orange to pale orange
(7A4) near the periphery. An amber (6B7) diffusible
pigment colors the surrounding agar. Colonies on CMA
(Pig. IA) reach a diameter of. 6-7 cm in 30: da ‘at 20 Cand
are very pale orange (7A2). Aerial hyphae are lacking.
PEULting Gccurs? within 14° da of inoculation’ at’ or’ below
the agar surface with the ascocarps often concentrated in
concentric bands. The mycelium is hyaline but becomes
pale amber near the perithecia. It is composed of narrow
hyphae of uniform width, 1.5-3.0 um. The ascocarp initial
is a small hyphal knot, 8-10 um in diam, borne on a short
lateral branch. The ascocarps are globose to subglobose
(Fig. 1B), .small,65-75 x 90-110 um rarely exceeding 100
um, black by reflected light, glabrous or slightly hairy,
ostiolate and ornamented with setae apically. The
peridium is composed of 3-4 layers of dark brown, angular
to elongate, parenchyma-like cells, 4-5 x 4-10 um, with
slightly thickened walls. Setae (Fig. 1D) are
concentrated on one side of the ostiole, aseptate, very
dark brown by transmitted light, 25-40 um long, somewhat
swollen at the base, 3-4 um wide, tapering to a narrow
point, 1 um wide, with the wall over most of its length
Mme thek and slightly ‘irregular. -vAscii( Fig. “fC) \are.25-
35 um p.sp. x 6-10° ptm, clavate, short stipitate, 8-spored,
non-amyloid, persistent, interspersed among hyaline,
septate paraphyses. The presence of an apical ring is
revealed using phase contrast optics. The ascospores
(Pig.clk) are 85-1005 2 4-455 1 =3)um, -biseriate,
88
PMA iia
89
narrowly ellipsoidal, sometimes collapsing and then
producing a longitudinal furrow, medium brown by
transmitted light, quttulate, and’ with an indistinct
longitudinal germ slit. The anamorph (Fig. IF) is produced
Guiekiy within 3° da of inoculation onto MEA ‘or CM agar.
Conidia are borne in moist clusters from short
adelophialides 1-4 um, longer true phialides 8-10 x 2-3 um,
or small openings in the cells of the hyphae. They are
hyaline, unicellular, smooth-walled, oval, to cylindrical,
Lope laAncOola, Variable: in size, 4-5,¢7) “um x 10.8 G2) im
(Fig. 1G). The larger conidia may produce secondary
Dias rospores:: (Pig. 1H).
COMPARISON OF THE THREE STRAINS
Morphology.- The dimensions and morphology of the
anamorphs of the three strains are identical. The
teleomorph of the Brookhaven strain produces larger
perithecia 110-150 x 110-120 um and ascospores with a mean
Leng ee A.5);e Ot srl 2 um 0.9 8,0. but invall other
regards is identical to the strains from Nepal and
Hempstead Lake. Its dimensions lie between those of
C. nepalica and C. perangusta. Colony morphology varies
depending on the type of inoculum used but is similar for
the three strains. On MEA, point, inoculations’ using
mycelium or conidia typically produce sterile colonies of
white floccose-funiculose hyphae; mass inoculation of the
entire surface with conidia yields light orange colonies
with sparsely produced perithecia; ascosporic inocula give
rise to brilliantly colored colonies and massive production
of perithecia; aerial hyphae are suppressed.
Vitamin Requirements.- Behavior of the strains on the
complete and vitamin-free media was identical. The three
strains did not require exogenous vitamins for growth or
production of the anamorph. The positive control medium
used was not suitable for production of the teleomorph.
Hydrolase Patterns.- With the exception of inulin, the
pattern of substrate hydrolysis for the three strains is
identical although the intensity of the reaction on a
substrate varies (Table I). Note for example the results
with glycogen and cellulose. C. nepaltea is among the most
enzymatically versatile of the species tested from
Hempstead Lake (1).
Pigs Le mMconvoch¢eta mepalicd:,
(A) Calentes:on cornmeal aear (left) and malt extract agar
Cine tia tet ean 330 dae lath OOo Cie (B) Perilthecia. (CEE MINS OSE
showing biseriate arrangement of ascospores.
(D)... Perithecial setae. (E) Ascospores. Insert shows
spore fractured so as to reveal the -longitudinal germ slit.
(F) Anamorph on the surface of cornmeal agar.
(GPL oPhRialoconidia: (H) Secondary conidia produced by
budding of the phialoconidia. Bars represent, 10 Um in C,H,
i. cetvane 0 hein oD.
90
‘Ta buvew ile: Comparison of substrates hydrolyzed by three
strains of Coniochaete nepaitca.
Substrate Strain
Hempstead Lake Nepal Brookhaven
AEC Cl F6 Dik ATCG S543 52
Proteins
Casein at ah +
Gelatin aaa ++ ++
Plasma 3e5F Sesteate ++
Albumen - - -
Polysaccharides
Amylose ++ as ur
Amylopectin sesh ++ ++
Glycogen cientacts + ay
Inulin - & ve
Dextran = a %
Cellulose + + aes
Xylan + at +
Pec 1n (pH eae +-- +++ Steleat
Peete me pe uijee 2) + + ari
Heparin - = 3
Glycosides
Arbutin = a, a
Aesculin a a. ri
lS eGnes
Oat ds rn ie
DNA +++ ee +++
RNA a =“ a
Daphosphophenolphthalein: cost +++ sueeale
Zones Of Cleat ine eeea min) =) i) 4m fp ite 7) Oe ca
ASCOSPORE GERMINATION AND CULTURE MAINTENANCE
Both young and aged ascospores of the Hempstead strain
are constitutively dormant (Table II). The aged ascospores
showed no decrease in their ability to germinate nor any
change in dormancy but the aged conidia were non-viable.
Heating the ascospores at 60 C for as little as 6 min
induced germination; the conidia were rapidly killed at
this temperature. Heat-shocked ascospores exhibit maximum
germination after 12 hr at 30 C. The rate of germination
was slower at 20 and 35 C. This species is the first «
Contoechaeta to be shown to require heat shock for ascospore
germination (5).
a1
Ta bites el Le Germination’ (4) of, ascospores, sand: conidia (of
Contochaeta nepaltea before and after heat
treatment and rate of germination of treated
ascospores. 600 ff Ox plo: pine)
Ascospores & Conidia 1) Treated Ascospores
Heated Ge CaS aint) Time 7aaG
60 C Ascospores Ascospores Conidia Consdia (hr janZ0C ) 30C\ 356
(min) (14d-old) (270d-old) (14d-old) (270d-old)
0 0 0 90 0 4 0 0 0)
6 79 76 iS 0 6 ihe) 29 2
12 86 81 <i 0 8 35 59 hes)
18 85 87 0 0 10 52 7D 38
24 82 85 0 0 2 66 86 Tat
30 84 86 0 0 14 73 88 7/7
Ear ae aa gyie By) (he
Both the Brookhaven and Nepal strains as received from
ATCC showed extensive aerial mycelium and poor perithecia
production on MEA and CM. The Hempstead isolate derived
from conidial or mycelial inocula showed the same loss of
vigor after as few as two transfers. The strains are
easily revitalized by using ascospore inoculum and heating
ae .o0 sc ror 15 min to inactivate the conidia. In
laboratory cultures prepared in this manner, no degenera-
tion has appeared during the past six years.
ACKNOWLEDGMENT
I wish to thank Dr. John Cooke, University of
Connecticut, Groton for reviewing this paper and Mrs.
Barbara Dixon for typing the camera-ready copy.
LITERATURE CITED
Doe GOcnen ab) iSix, Ey. 1983.) The funmet of a Leng Leland
Cak-=barch «forest. Tae S Population dynamics and hydrolase
pavrernes tor ‘they soa] penicilitia.) My colo: ia: in press.
Dia Cochenaur,;, S.). Es) and-G. WWoodwell. POF a The soil
microfungi of a chronically irradiated oak-pine forest.
Kealogy S55 1904-1016.
Oye MOsinieietiory Vis 4 elineh Who AilelinGeloaue - 1967. Methuen handbook
Ole Colores 2nd. ed. “Methuensand Co.;) Ltda. London. DIA Sy 50) 6
Sem OOd Os 0.5 AndaoN. J) Wee Rreser— man. Ry" IS) Se The
Yeasts. North Holland Publ’.; Co., Amsterdam, MSS oye
Diumimanone yt, Dis PAS andes, bakavre. WhlOel.. eContochae la
extramundana, with a synopsis of other Contochaeta species.
My e ovo ga" i393) °9 SLO?)
OMe a eo. Da. and one Fs Carn OF / ieee Ne waneredusHtae)—
thecial Sordariaceae and a new family, Coniochaetaceae.
92
Canad. J. Botany 49: 869-880.
P2y Mainourasy aks... Morinagra and. Ty (Moroad . WON se Some
ascomycetes tsolated trom soll jof Nepal (CLET jr ean srs
Mycol Sod. Japan, Ler LL g-f24.
8. Munk, Anders. 1957..° Danish Pyrenomycetes. Dansk Botx
AMD 57 be Obl
oi. Pied Eager ag fe ERE Aen Un EOE: « PI 49 PAL mani all Orn se me
penieiiiia::. The Willvams sand Witkins Co .5 Baltamores. Md
ey Signe
Low. Udagawa,. S45 sand. Yu. Sugivana. + LIS2e.) New PecoraQg mace
new species of ascomycetous microfungi from Nepal, a
preliminary teport: on the expedition of 1930... Repe Cryo.
Study Nepal} Nati Sense Mus... Lokyo.
Lee C2hatcener, .L.,.andSs Gochenaur...( 196). Fungi “et eamiane
Usitandwoak-pirehn <borest. JENNA Distribution and, survival
of ascospores im the A=-Horizon.. Gialtia. dja ene ior brs Orla,
submitted.
MYCOTAXON
Melee bs DD oS LO January-March 1984
TWO NEW TRICLADIUM SPECIES FROM MOUNTAIN STREAMS
LUDMILA MARVANOVA
Czechoslovak Collection of Microorganisms
Jsee PURKyoe University
662 43 Brno, Czechoslovakia
Tricladium: fallax anam.: nov. \(Fig. 1)
Etym: fatlax = deceiving: concerns the striking similar-
ity of conidia to another species of Tricladium Ingold,
Moniliaceae, Staurosporae
Coloniiae in agaro maltoso 2% lente crescentes,
aipae, Glabrae, Fructificatio. in aquacw Gro nied) io -
p hora simplicia, ea lateralia usque ad 55 um longa,
SaeLata,.epice annulate. C#eoluleu lve. 'e c/o nid, i~
ogenae terminales, per cicatricem conidicam proli-
ficantes’.. Gon aid tam terminalia, solitaria: axis) ar-
cuatus vel sigmoideus, 59-90 x 2.5-4 um, apice acicularis,
basi primum truncatus, dein acicularis, 6-10 septatus, ra-
mos duos, raro tres, antrorsos, 4-17 um distantes, gerens.
Ramus proximalis 30-50 x 2.5-4 ym, basi minus constrictus
quam ramus distalis, apice acicularis, 3-6 septatus; ra-
mus) distalis: 25-45 x 2.5-3.5 pm, 2-5 septatus, \character-
ibus ceteris ramo proximali valde similis. Dehiscentia
conidiorum schizolytica, cicatrix basalis Tata.
Habitat: Slovakia septentrionalis, montes Vysoké Tatry,
in rivulo parvo secus viam pedestrorum inter lacum Strb-
ské Pleso et vallem Mlynicka dolina, prope hospitium "FIS"
dictum, c. 1 350 .m.s.m., ut conidia in spuma dispersa;
20.10.1980 leg.L. Marvanova.
Typus BRNU 498930, cultura viva CCM F-03380.
Colonies. slow growing, smooth, whitish, with
Sparse aerial mycelium, Sporulation under water: Con i-
dao lp sho re s “simple, Upto SS iumvlong when tateral,
3 um wide, annellate near apex (up to 6 rings seen). C o-
heed a0 Gg ‘es nloturs, j-cyerl Liss terminal »inveqarat ed),
proliferating percurrently, swelling near apex after re-
lease of each conidium, marking so each level of pre-
Vious. conidium formation, Cootn id i a vapical).soli-
tary. Axis 59-90 x 2,.5-4 um, broadest in the middle, bent
or sigmoid, with sharp apex and base truncate immediately
after release, becoming acicular after a time. Arms two,
94
Fig. 1. Tricladium fallax CCM F-03380. (a,b) ontogeny of
the first conidium; (c-~e) ontogeny of second an sub-=
sequent conidia; (f-i) free conidia, Scale = 50 um.
95
antrorse, constricted bilaterally at the point of insert-
ion, acicular at the distal end. Proximal arm 30-50 x
2.5-4 um, usually longer and less constricted at the ba-
se, 3-6 septate, Distal arm 25-45 x 2.5-3.5 um, 2-5 sep-
tate, situated 4-17 um apart from the proximal, Secession
schizolytic, detachment scar broad. There is a marked
tendency to elongation of all extremities of free conidia
floating on the surface of stagnant water in culture.
Occasional secondary branching may also appear under
these conditions.
Conidia of this species were collected only once, in
the type locality.
Distinguishing features: White colonies, percurrently
proliferating conidiogenous cells and conidia with two
arms markedly constricted at base.
There are four other taxa with similar conidia, the
most close being Tricladium attenuatum Iqbal (1971).
Nevertheless, this species has smaller and usually more
straight conidia, which develop on branched conidiophores
in groups of 2-3, simultaneously with the new conidio-
genous cell.
The fungus originally described as Ingoldia biappendi-
culata Arnold (1970; = Gyoerffyella biappendiculata
(Arnold) Ingold 1975), has markedly smaller conidia with
arms rather perpendicular than antrorse. Conidiogenous
cells have a swollen base and a narrower neck, which bears
signs of proliferation intergrading between percurrent
and sympodial. The more proper taxonomic classification
of this fungus will be published later,
Tricladium splendens Ingold (1942), the type species
of the genus, has also multiseptate conidia with arms mar-
kedly constricted at base, but this fungus differs by its
dark, quickly growing colonies, and the conidia are much
lerger, with subulate, notvacicular’apexes. The percurrent
proliferation exists, however, in both species. The teleo-
morph of Tricladium splendens is Hymenoscyphus splendens
Abdullah et al. (1981). A microconidial state was repor-
ted for that species in culture (Descals’ et Webster 1982)
and was observed in nature, too (Marvanova, unpublished).
No microconidial state has been found with Tricladium
fallax up to now,
Tricladium chaetocladium Ingold (1974) has similar
thickenings on the conidiophore apex (Ingold, l.c. Fig. l)
indicating the probability of percurrently proliferating
conidiogenous cells being involved. Nevertheless, the
colonies of that species are dark and the conidia exceed
in size these of Tricladium fallax considerably and dif-
fer in other details, too; namely in less frequent septat-
ion and much less constricted bases of conidial arms. The
ends of conidial elements are obtuse, not acicular.
96
Tricladium raobustum-anam,.. nov. (Figs... 2)'3)
Moniliaceae, Staurosporae
Coloni.ae in agaro maltoso 2% celeriter crescen-
tes, melleae, in parte reversa brunneae,. Fructificatio in
aqua, "Status macroconidicus:C.o'n did ipo05%p hve Fran tem
plicieyuterminalia sc eaimiiuelva er reso ne tcdeeyongeems
na ebvapicales);sproiaficatios non) visas?) Cyounm 2adeisa
terminalia, solitaria, ex axe et ramis 2-3(4)-in succes-
Sione basifugali ecrescentibus consistentia. Axis clava-
tus, 80-190 x 3.7-8 um, apud insertionem ramorum flexus,
paulo attenuatus in internodiis, basi truncatus dein co-
nicus, apice subacute rotundatus. Rami 30-70 x 7-10 um,
stricti, antrorsi, conici vel in parte centrali paulo in-
flati, late adnexi vel basi subconstricti, apice subacute
rotundati, 6-20 um mutue remoti. Conidia tota dense septa-
ta, cellulis ramorum saepe subinflatis. Conidiarum dehis-
centia schizolytica, sed conidia tarde liberantur. Status
microconidicus:: C) own icdyijo p hie'ria’ dongs wapicesras
mosa; jAcve dy, Louse 46: cio nel dokdocg ‘efi ta yemenh tava
formes 8-10 x 3-4 um gerentia. Co nidia=erotundata
vel pyriformia, hyalina, c. 3-5 um in diam.; germinatio
non observata.
Habitat: Moravia septentrionalis, montes Hruby Jesenik,
loco humido prope rivulum Keprnicky potok sub monte Toé -
nik, c. 600 m.s.m., ad folia putrescentia Fagi sylvaticae,
2OMLESTS77vleq. .L. iMarvaneva, mes.
Typus BRNU 498931, cultura viva CCM F-03177.
Co l.on,i es,: quickly spréading., white, becoming
honey (Rayner 1970, 64"), brown from below, cottony in
the centre, funiculose after longer cultivation. Sporulat-
ion, -in- water; Macroconiddal: states Crotnsiod. + ofp pacers
eno Vapical) .simphe: Ceo, n dvds i709 eaunvoyvuss ie we.) eee
apical, integrated.)'C of n, ted) aya sapical;:solitary, cous
sisting of one axis and usually 2-3(4) arms appearing in
basifugal succession. Axis clavate, 80-190 x 3.7-8 pum,
bent award at each point of branch insertion, with slightly
narrowed internodes; base truncate, becoming blunt conic,
apex obtuse. Branches 30-70 x 7-10 um, straight, antrorse,
conic or slightly inflated in medial part, with broad or
somewhat constricted base and obtuse apex, situated 6-20 um
apart. The whole conidium is densely septate, with cells
in branches sometimes slightly inflated. Dehiscence of
conidia schizolytic and late, detachment scar broad. Pro-
liferation not: seen. Microconidial state: Conidio =
phoreées with simple long stalk and penicillately
branched. apex, Co nijivdyi ot gretnxomuns) Ac ele the tuone-
alidic, 8-10 x 3-4 pm; con id ia rounded to pear-
shaped, hyaline, c. 3-5 um in diam., not germinating.
This species tends to produce giant conidia in culture,
with axis up to 300 pm long and loosely arranged branches.
Pig2st2.2 Iricladium ooustum. (fa-c) yconidial . ontogeny;
(d-h) free conidia. (a-f = CCM F-03177, g-h = conidia
from foam). Scale = 50 um.
98
ek
[ae eT a Sa EEE a ee
b-e
Fig, 3.,0ricladium robustum CCM F-03177. (a) giant coni-
dium from stagnant water; (b) chlamydospore-like cells
appearing after long maintenance in distilled water;
(c) phialiadicrmieroconidial state; (die), sessile Dlacto-
Conte tee. weobicsca les (=) SO. un,
Beside the overall robust appearance of the conidia
the most apparent feature is the thinner axis in contrast
to the thick arms,
Conidia of this species were seen also in foam in the
raght. tributary of the,Latanaistream near sits mouth;..c.
1 000 m.s.m, in the Western Tatras, 17.7.1977.
This species is easily recognizable even as free coni-
dia in foam and can hardly be confused with any other
species, especially due to the size. Ingoldiella hamata
Shaw (1972) shows an overall similarity with respect to
the configuration of conidia and the proportions of axis
and branches; nevertheless, this species is a basidio -
mycete anamorph with clamps on conidia and its distribut-
LOnVi4s restricted to tropies.
The classification of Tricladium robustum may seem
questionable as regard to the higher number of branches
and a "scorpioid" axis. However, the genus Tricladium at
present is an assemblage of mostly unrelated anamorphs
joined on the basis of having conidia predominantly with
one axis and two or more primary branches, which may
branch again. This configuration is very simple and _ has
probably been evolved by a wide range of fungi with asco-
mycetous, and a few with basidiomycetous, affinity. Even
the application of numerical taxonomy (Marvanova 1983)
did not help to divide this genus into well defined smaller
units and therefore I prefer to retain the broader concept -
ion,
REFERENCES
ABDULEAHT SK DESCALS ) iE et WEBSTER, Jyolosl Teleo =
morphs of three aquatic hyphomycetes. Trans. Br. Mycol.
BOC.) 77 :475-483.
ARNOLD, G.R.W. 1970. (On a new species of the genus Ingol-
dial. Nove. sist. Nizn, Rast... lo: 75<176.
DESCALS, E. et WEBSTER, J. 1982. Taxonomic studies on
aquatic hyphomycetes IV. Pure culture and typification
Of Varlous species, wWirans,. Br. (Mycol, Soc.) 79;:45-64.
INGOLD, C.T. 1942, Aquatic hyphomycetes of decaying alder
POAVES walmans ibis MYCOL. “SOC, 255 59eaa,/),
TINGOLD), CC. 7.) 1974. 1ricladium (chactocladium isp, nov. ;.an
aquatic hyphomycete from Britain. Trans. Br. Mycol.
Soc. 63:624~626.
EINGOLD,, C.t.1975.¢An illustrated guide to aquatic end
water-borne hyphomycetes (Fungi imperfecti) with notes
on their biology. Scient. Publs. Freshwater Biol. Ass.
Now isO 696 upp.
100
IQBAL, S.H. 1971. New aquatic hyphomycetes. Trans. Br,
Myco:le S0¢ . “56 3345—552.2
MARVANOVA, L, 1983. Concerning taxonomy of the genus Tri-
cladium, Abstracts of papers delivered at the 7th Con-
ference of Czechoslovak mycologists held in Ceské Bu-
déjovice, 13-18th September, 1982. €. Mykol. 37:108-128.
RAYNER, R.W. 1970. A mycological colour chart. Commonw.
Mycol, Inst. °Kew,
SHAW, D.E.) 1972. Ingoldiella hamata gen."et eps niove 7 ve
fungus with clamp connexions from a stream in North
Queensland. Trans: Bre Mycol. Soc.’ 959-255-259"
MYCOTAXON
Valea Miss PD. LOT= 152 January-March 1984
ETUDES DES TYPES DE PECK ET DE MURRILL APPARTENANT OU
AYANT APPARTENU AU GENRE MELANOLEUCA *
JACQUES PFISTER
Université de Lausanne
Institut de botanique systématique
Av. de Cour 14 bis
CH-1007 Lausanne (Suisse)
RESUME
88 espéces décrites par Murrill sous le nom générique de
Melanoleuca et 43 espéces décrites par Peck et transfé-
rees dans ce méme genre par Murrill et Singer sont brié-
vement examinées. Parmi elles, six espéces appartenant
vraiment au genre Melanoleuca -soit Melanoleuca albo-
flavida (Peck) Murrill, M. melaleuca (Pers.) Pat. var.
caespitosa Murrill, M. planiceps (Peck) Singer, M.
praecox Murrill, M. subcinereiformis Murridd: et Me
subcinerea (Peck) Murrill- ainsi que Melanoleuca
earlei (Murrill) Singer sont étudiées de maniere plus
approfondie.
SUMMARY
88 species described by Murrill under the generic name of
Melanoleuca and 43 species described by Peck and transfe-
red into the same genus by Murrill and Singer are briefly
examined. Among them six species belonging really to the
genus Melanoleuca -i-e. Melanoleuca alboflavida (Peck)
Murrill, M.melaleuca (Pers. )Pat.var. caespitosa Mur-
rill, M. planiceps (Peck) Singer, M. praecox Murrill, M.
subcinereiformis Murrill and M. subcinerea (Peck) Mur-
rill as well as Melanoleuca earlei (Murrill) Singer are
studied more thoroughly.
* Ce travail entre dans le cadre de la préparation d'une
thése de doctorat a l'Université de Lausanne.
OZ
I: INTRODUCTION
Patouillard (1887) mentionnait dans la description de
son nouveau genre Melaleuca des caractéres essentiel-
lement macroscopiques. Ce nom étant déja occupé pour
désigner un genre de phanérogames, Patouillard (1897) le
transforme en Melanoleuca . Par la suite Kiuhner et Maire
(1926) ont mis en évidence l'amyloidie de la paroi spori-
que en utilisant le réactif de Melzer (1924). Enfin Métrod
(1948) puis Singer (1975) ont permis par leurs observa-
tions microscopiques de mieux définir les limites du genre
Melanoleuca.
A la lumiére de ces derniers travaux et sur la base de
ceux de Singer (1942), Hesler (1958), Bigelow & Barr
(1962), Ammirati & Ovrebo (1979), Bigelow (1979) et Clé-
mencon (1982), nous avons examiné les espéces types de
Murrill décrites sous le nom générique de Melanoleuca et
celles de Peck transférées par Murrill et Singer dans ce
méme genre. Nous avons aussi étudié une espéce décrite par
Murrill sous le nom générique de Clitocybe et transférée
par Singer dans le genre Melanoleuca.
II: MATERIEL ET METHODES
Les types de Peck que nous avons étudiés sont déposés
dans les herbiers du Farlow Herbarium (FH) et du New-York
State Museum (NYS) et ceux de Murrill dans les herbiers du
New-York Botanical Garden (NY) et de l'Université de
Floride (FLAS).
Nous avons examiné chaque type en notant 1'éventuelle
amyloidie des verrues de la paroi sporique ainsi que, le
cas échéant,l'auréole qu'elles déterminent en bordure de
la plage supra-apiculaire lisse et,dans ce cas la possible
présence de boucles. Nous avons également indiqué les nou-
velles combinaisons relevées de 1'Index of Fungi (1920-
1980), de Saccardo (1887,1925) et mentionné la littérature
existante en indiquant, entre t+, l'opinion taxonomique
exprimée par les auteurs.
Pour les types appartenant vraiment au genre Mela-
noleuca, nous avons observé, dessiné et mesuré au moyen
d'un microscope Zeiss standard muni d'un tube a dessin:
- les spores (longueur et largeur, y compris 1'ornemen-
tation amyloide) dans du liquide de Melzer (1924)
- les basides (longueur sans les stérigmates et largeur)
et les cystides (longueur, largeur a mi-longueur, plus
grande largeur) dans du rouge congo ammoniacal a 1%
103
- les hyphes (largeur de la cloison) dans de 1'ammoniaque
amet
Toutes les moyennes sont accompagnées du nombre de me-
sures effectuées et de leurs écart-types. En outre, nous
avons calculé pour les spores, les basides et les cystides
le rapport de la longueur a la largeur ainsi que 1l'écart-
type et le coefficient de corrélation, qui exprime la ré-
gularité, de ce rapport.
Enfin, nous avons replacé ces espéces,lorque cela était
possible,dans les différentes sections du genre Mela-
noleuca telles qu'elles ont &té récapitulées par Bon
(1978).
III: RESULTATS
1. ESPECES A RETRANCHER DU GENRE MELANOLEUCA
(OBSERVATIONS PERSONELLES
Hesler (1958) classe toutes les espéces qu'il a obser-
vées dans le genre Tricholoma .
1.1. COLLECTIONS DE CHARLES-HORTON PECK DEPOSEES A FH
Agaricus (Tricholoma) flavescens Peck (Bull. Buffalo
DOCseNat sue Cl «mh s4ci, 1873 ) = Tricholoma flavescens (Peck)
Saccardo (Syll. Fung. 5:119, 1897) = Melanoleuca thomp-
soniana (Peck) Murrill (North American Flora, published
by the New-York Botanical Garden 10:14, 1914)= Tricholoma
thompsonianum (Murrill) Murrill (Mycologia 6:269, 1914)
= Tricholomopsis flavescens (Peck) Singer (Lilloa 22:196,
1949); Singer 1942:118; spores lisses, inamyloides.
Tricholoma semivestitum Peck (Bull. Torrey Bot. Club
222405, 1895) = Melanoleuca semivestita (Peck) Murrill
(North American Flora 10:20, 1914) = Lentinellus semi-
vestitus (Peck) Singer (Lloydia 5:130, 1942); spores
amyloides, laticiféres, nombreuses boucles.
1.2. COLLECTIONS DE CHARLES-HORTON PECK DEPOSEES A NYS
Tricholoma acre Peck (Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 24:139,
1897) = Melanoleuca acris (Peck) Murrill (North American
Flora 10:8, 1914); Hesler 1958:187; spores lisses, inamy-
loides. :
Agaricus (Clitocybe) albissimus Peck (Bull.Buffalo Soc.
Nat. Sci. 1:45, 1873) = Melanoleuca albissima (Peck) Mur-
rill (North American Flora 10:8, 1914) = Leucopaxillus
104
albissimus (Peck) Sing. (Schweiz. Z. fiir Pilzkunde 17:57,
1939), spores amyloides, sans plage lisse supra-apicu-
laire clairement délimitée par une auréole de verrues
amyloides, nombreuses boucles dans le revétement piléique.
Tricholoma portentosum centrale Peck (Bull. N.Y. State
Mus. 25675, 1899) = Melanoleuca centralis (Peck) Murrill
(North American Flora 10:24, 1914), spores lisses, inamy-
loides.
Agaricus (Tricholoma) chrysenteroides Peck (Ann. Rep.
N.Y. State Mus. 24:60, 1872) = Tricholoma chrysenteroides
(Peck) Saccardo (Syll. Fung. 5:115, 1887) = Melanoleuca
chrysenteroides (Peck) Murrill (North American Flora
10:15, 1914); Singer 1942:112 +Tricholoma sect. Sericel-
lat ,Hesler 1958:187; spores inamyloides.
~ Tricholoma davisiae Peck (Bull. Torrey Bot. Club
27:611, 1900) = Melanoleuca davisiae (Peck) Murrill (North
American Flora 10:14, 1914); Hesler 1958:187, Bigelow &
Barre 19623132 +Tricholoma+ , Bigelow 1979:57 +Tricho-
loma+ ;spores lisses, inamyloides.
Agaricus (Tricholoma) fallax Peck (Bull. Buffalo Soc.
Nat. Sci. 1:44, 1873) = Tricholoma fallax (Peck) Saccardo
(Syll. Fung. 5:115, 1887) = Melanoleuca naucoria (Peck) |
Murrill (North American Flora 10:15, 1914)= Tricholoma
naucoria (Murrill) Murrill (Mycologia 6:269, 1914) = Lyo-
phyllum fallax (Peck) Kiihner et Romagnesi (Flore ana-
lytique des champignons supérieurs, Paris, p.162, 1953) =
Calocybe fallax (Saccardo) Singer ex Redhead et Singer
(Mycotaxon 6:501, 1978); spores inamyloides.
Agaricus (Tricholoma) fumidellus Peck (Bull. Buffalo
Soc. Nat. Sci. 1:44, 1873) = Tricholoma fumidellum (Peck)
Saccardo (Syll. Fung. 5: 128, 1887)= Melanoleuca fumidella
(Peck) Murrill (North American Flora 10:11, 1914); Hesler
1958:188; spores lisses, inamyloides.
Agaricus (Tricholoma) fumosoluteus Peck (Ann. Rep. N.Y.
State Mus. 27:92, 1875) = Tricholoma fumosoluteum (Peck)
Saccardo (Syll. Fung. 5:122, 1887) = Melanoleuca fumosolu-
tea (Peck) Murrill (North American Flora 10:13, 1914);
Bigelow 1979:59 +Tricholoma+ ; spores lisses, inamyloides.
Tricholoma grave Peck (Ann. Rep. N.Y. State Mus. 43:63,
1890) = Melanoleuca gravis (North American Flora 10:19,
1914), spores lisses, inamyloides.
Agaricus (Tricholoma) impolitoides Peck (Ann. Rep. N.Y.
State Mus. 32:25, 1879) = Melanoleuca impolitoides (Peck)
Murrill (North American Flora 10:11, 1914), spores lisses,
inamyloides.
Tricholoma infantile Peck (Bull. N.Y. State Mus. of
Natural History 1(2):5, 1887) = Melanoleuca infantilis
105
(Peck) Murrill (North American Flora 10:11, 1914), spores
lisses, inamyloides.
Tricholoma intermedium Peck (Ann. Rep. N.Y. State Mus.
41:60, 1888) = Melanoleuca intermedia (Peck) Murrill
(North American Flora 10:22, 1914); Hesler 1958:190, Bi-
gelow 1979:60 +Tricholoma+ ; spores lisses, inamyloides.
Agaricus (Tricholoma) laterarius Peck (Bull. Buffalo
Soc. Nat. Sci. 1:43, 1873) = Melanoleuca lateraria (Peck)
Murrill (North American Flora 10:10, 1914), spores amy-
loides et verruqueuses, sans plage lisse: supra-
apiculaire clairement délimitée par une auréole de ver-
rues amyloides, nombreuses boucles dans le revétement
piléique.
Tricholoma latum Peck (Bull. N.Y. State Mus. TOLEOT,
1913) = Melanoleuca lata (Peck) Murrill (North American
Flora 10:12, 1914) = Clitocybe lata (Peck) Singer (Lloydia
5:104, 1942), spores lisses, inamyloides.
Tricholoma maculatescens Peck (Ann. Rep. N.Y.State Mus.
44:150, 1891) = Melanoleuca maculatescens (Peck) Murrill
(North American Flora 10:17, 1914), spores lisses, inamy-
loides.
Tricholoma niveipes Peck (Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 29:69,
1902) = Melanoleuca niveipes (Peck) Murrill (North Ame-
rican Flora 10:18, 1914);Singer 1942:115;spores lisses,
inamyloides . :
Tricholoma odorum Peck (Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 25:321,
1898) = Melanoleuca odora (Peck) Murrill (North American
Flora 10214, 1914);Singer 1942:113 +Tricholoma sect. Se-
ricellat , Hesler 1958:191; Ammirati & Ovrebo 1979:361
+Tricholomat+ ; spores lisses, inamyloides.
Tricholoma pallidum Peck (Bull.Torrey Bot. Club 24:139,
1897) = Melanoleuca pallida (Peck) Murrill (North American
Flora 10:9, 1914), spores lisses, inamyloides.
Tricholoma piperatum Peck (Bull. Torrey Bot. Club
26:63, 1899) = Melanoleuca piperata (Peck) Murrill (North
American Flora 10:20, 1914), spores lisses, inamyloides«
Tricholoma radicatum Peck (Bull. N.Y. State Mus. 67:22,
1903) = Melanoleuca radicata (Peck) Murrill (North
American Flora 10:10, 1914) = Tricholomopsis radicata
(Peck) Singer (Lloydia 5:118, 1942), spores lisses, inamy-
loides.
Tricholoma rimosum Peck (Bull. N.Y. State Mus. 54:947,
1902) = Melanoleuca rimosa (Peck) Murrill (North American
Flora 10:18, 1914), spores lisses, inamyloides.
Tricholoma serratifolium Peck (Ann. Rep.N.Y. State Mus.
46:102, 1893) = Melanoleuca serratifolia (Peck) Murrill
(North American Flora 10:10, 1914), spores lisses,inamy-
106
loides.
Tricholoma silvaticum Peck (Ann. Rep. of the Trustees
of the State Museum of Natural History 42:113, 1889) = Me-
lanoleuca silvatica (Peck) Murrill (North American Flora
10:8, 1914), spores lisses, inamyloides.
Agaricus (Tricholoma) striatifolius Peck (Ann. Rep.
N.Y. State Mus. 5OL5 Ly, 1878) = Tricholoma striatifo-
lium (Peck) Saccardo (Syll. Fung. 5:119, 1887) = Mela-
noleuca striatifolia (Peck) Murrill (North American Flora
10:11, 1914), spores lisses, inamyloides.
Tricholoma subacutum Peck (Ann. Rep. of the Trustees of
the State Museum of Natural History 42:112, 1889) = Mela-
noleuca subacuta (Peck) Murrill (North American Flora
10:7, 1914); Singer 1942:116 +proche de Tricholoma virga-
tum+ , Ammirati & Ovrebo 1979:362 +Tricholomat+ ;spores
lisses, inamyloides.
Armillaria subannulata Peck (Bull. Torrey Bot. Club
6:330, 1909) = Melanoleuca subannulata (Peck) Murrill
(North American Flora 10:30, 1914) = Tricholoma suban-
nulatum (Peck) Zeller (Mycologia 14:187, 1922), spores
lisses, inamyloides.
Tricholoma subluteum Peck (Bull. N.Y. State Mus. 75:21,
1904) = Melanoleuca sublutea (Peck) Murrill (North Ameri-
can Flora 10:13, 1914); Hesler 1958:190, Bigelow 1979:60
+Tricholomat+ ; spores lisses, inamyloides.
Tricholoma submaculatum Peck (Ann. Rep. N.Y. State Mus.
46:102, 1893 ) = Melanoleuca submaculta (Peck) Murrill
(North American Flora 10:18, 1914), spores lisses, inamy-
loides.
Tricholoma subsaponaceum Peck (Bull. N.Y. State Mus.
TofS, 1912) = Melanoleuca subsaponacea (Peck) Murrill
(North American Flora 10:10, 1914), spores lisses, inamy-
loides.
Tricholoma subsejunctum Peck (Bull. N.Y. State Mus.
157:53, 1912) = Melanoleuca subsejuncta (Peck) Murrill
(North American Flora 10:24, 1914); Singer 1942:115 +Tri-
choloma s.gen. Ku-Tricholomat ,Hesler 1958:187, Ammirati
& Ovrebo 1979:366 +Tricholomat+ ,Bigelow 1979:57 +Tricho-
lomat+t ; spores lisses, inamyloides.
Agaricus (Tricholoma) terraeolens Peck (Ann. Rep. N.Y.
State Mus. 38:84, 1885) = Tricholoma terraeolens (Peck)
Saccardo (Syll. Fung. 5:113, 1887) = Melanoleuca_ ter-
raeolens (Peck) Murrill (North American Flora 10:11,
1914); Singer 1942:99; spores lisses, inamyloides.
Tricholoma terriferum Peck (Ann. Rep. N.Y. State Mus.
41:60, 1888) = Melanoleuca terrifera (North American Flora
10:22, 1914); Ammirati & Ovrebo 1979:367 +Tricholomat ;
107
spores lisses, inamyloides.
Agaricus (Tricholoma) thujinus Peck (Bull. Buffalo Soc.
Nat. Sci. 1:44, 1873) = Tricholoma thujina (Peck) Saccardo
(Syll. Fung 5:137, 1887) = Melanoleuca thujina (Peck) Mur-
rill (North American Flora 10:16, 1914); Singer 1975:224
+peut-étre un Calocybe+ ; spores lisses, inamyloides.
Agaricus (Tricholoma) transmutans Peck (Ann. Rep. N.Y.
State Mus. 29:38, 1878) = Tricholoma transmutans (Peck)
Saccardo (Syll. Fung. 5:91,1887) = Melanoleuca transmutans
(Peck) Murrill (North American Flora 10:23, 1914); Singer
1942:115 +Tricholoma s. gen. Eu-Tricholoma ,proche de T.
flavobrunneum+ ,Ammirati & Ovrebo 1979:368 +Tricholoma+ ;
spores lisses, inamyloides.
Agaricus (Tricholoma) trentonensis Peck (Ann. Rep. N.Y.
State Mus. 24:60, 1872) = Melanoleuca trentonensis (Peck)
Murrill (North American Flora 10:12, 1914), spores lisses,
inamyloides.
Tricholoma unifactum Peck (Bull. N.Y. State Mus.
105:36, 1906) = Melanoleuca unifacta (Peck) Murrill (North
American Flora 10:9, 1914), spores lisses, inamyloides.
Agaricus (Tricholoma) virescens Peck (Bull. Buffalo
SoCs Na beWioCie. e445 1873) = Tricholoma viriditinctum
(Peck) Saccardo (Syll. Fung. 5:128, 1887) = Melanoleuca
viriditincta (Peck) Murrill (North American Flora 10:16,
1914); Hesler 1958:191; spores lisses, inamyloides.
Tricholoma viscosum Peck (Bull. Torrey Bot. Club
31:178, 1904) = Melanoleuca viscosa (Peck) Murrill (North
American Flora 10:23, 1914), spores lisses, inamyloides.
1.3. COLLECTIONS DE WILLIAM-ALPHONSO MURRILL DEPOSEES A
FLAS
(la lettre F accompagnée d'un numéro qui suit les observa-
tions microscopiques désigne la collection type étudiée)
Melanoleuca adusta Murrill (J. Elisha Mitchell Sci.
DOGa DDS 5 (0; 1939) = Tricholoma adustum (Murrill) Murrill
(J. Elisha Mitchell Sci. SOC. 55:372, 1939); Hesler
1958:187; spores lisses, inamyloides. -F 18401-
Melanoleuca alachuana Murrill (Mycologia 30:365,1938) =
Tricholoma alachuanum (Murrill) Murrill (Mycologia S75: [ily
1938); Hesler 1958:186; spores lisses, inamyloides. -F
9856-
Melanoleuca albissima (Peck) Murrill var. floridana
Murrill (Bull. Torrey Bot. Cl. 67:147, 1940), spores
amyloides, sans plage lisse supra-apiculaire délimitée par
une auréole de verrues amyloides, nombreuses boucles dans
le revétement piléique. -F 18287-
108
Melanoleuca australis Murrill (Lloydia 7:306, 1944) =
Tricholoma australe (Murrill) Murrill (Lloydia Toe
1944); Hesler 1958:187; spores lisses, inamyloides. -F
20072-
Melanoleuca calceifolia Murrill (Lloydia 8:275, 1945) =
Tricholoma calceifolium (Murrill) Murrill (Lloydia 8:290,
1945); Hesler 1958:187; spores lisses, inamyloides. -F
19948-
Melanoleuca citrinifolia Murrill (Mycologia 30: 365,
1938) = Tricholoma citrinifolium (Murrill) Murrill (My-
cologia © 30:371,° 1958); Hesler 1958:190, Bigelow 19/9257
+Tricholomat ; spores lisses, inamyloides. -F 9860-
Melanoleuca entoloma Murrill (Lloydia 5:140, 1942) =
Tricholoma entoloma (Murrill) Murrill (Lloydia 5:157,
1942) = Clitocybe entoloma (Murrill) Singer (Sydowia
31:231, 1979); Hesler 1958:190; spores lisses, inamy-
loides. -F 19292- Note : Murrill (Lloydia 12:64, 1949)
synonymise Melanoleuca entoloma Murrill avec Melano-
leuca subrimosa Murrill.
Melanoleuca ferruginescens Murrill (Lloydia 7:306,
1944) = Tricholoma ferruginescens (Murrill) Murrill
(Lloydia 7:327, 1944); Hesler 1958:190; spores lisses,
inamyloides. -F 21691-
Melanoleuca floridana Murrill (Lloydia 7:306, 1944) =
Tricholoma floridanum (Murrill) Murrill (Lloydia 7:327,
1944); Hesler 1958:188; spores lisses, inamyloides. -F
17965-
Melanoleuca fulvidisca Murrill (Lloydia 7:307, 1944) =
Tricholoma fulvidiscum (Murrill) Murrill (Lloydia 7:327,
1944); Hesler 1958:188; spores lisses, inamyloides. -F
17805-
Melanoleuca hygrophorus Murrill (Lloydia 7:307, 1944) =
Tricholoma hygrophorus (Murrill) Murrill (Lloydia 7:327,
1944); Hesler 1958:186; spores lisses, inamyloides. -F
17914-
Melanoleuca lasciviformis Murrill (Lloydia 8:275, 1945)
= Tricholoma lasciviforme (Murrill) Murrill (Lloydia
8:290, 1945), spores verruqueuses, inamyloides. -F 32726-
Melanoleuca maculata Murrill (Bull. Torrey Bot. Cl.
27147, 1940) = Tricholoma maculatum (Murrill) Murrill
(Bull. Torrey Bot.Cl. 67:154, 1940); Hesler 1958:191;
spores lisses, inamyloides. -F 18275-
Melanoleuca malodora Murrill (Lloydia 5:141, 1942) =
Tricholoma malodorum (Murrill) Murrill (Lloydia 5:157,
1942), spores inamyloides. -F 20102-
Melanoleuca margarita Murrill (Bull. Torrey Bot. Cl.
67:279, 1940) = Tricholoma margarita (Murrill) Murrill
109
(Bull. Torrey Bot. Cl. 67:281, 1940) = Collybia margarita
(Murrill) Singer (Lilloa 22:201, 1949); Hesler 1958:188;
spores lisses, inamyloides. -F 18454-
Helanoleuca melaleuciformis Murrill (Lloydia 8:275,
1945) Tricholoma melaleuciforme (Murrill) Murrill
ee 8:290, 1945); Hesler 1958:188; spores lisses,
inamyloides. _F 17233-
Melanoleuca microsperma Murrill (Lloydia 8:276, 1945)=
Tricholoma microspermum (Murrill) Murrill (Lloydia 8:290,
1945); Hesler 1958:188; spores lisses, inamyloides. -F
18641 -
Melanoleuca peralba Murrill (Lloydia 5:141, 1942) =
Tricholoma poral oun eine Murrill (Lloydia 5:157,
1942); Hesler 1958:186; spores lisses, inamyloides. -F
19271-
Melanoleuca piperatiformis Murrill (Lloydia 9:322,1946)
= Tricholoma iperatifome (Murrill) Murrill (Lloydia
9:330, 1946)
; Hesler 1958:189; spores lisses, inamyloides.
-F 183530-
Melanoleuca platyphylloides Murrill (Lloydia 7:308,
1944) = Tricholoma platyphylloides (Murrill) Murrill
(Lloydia 7:327, 1944); Hesler 1958:189; spores lisses,
inamyloides. -F 17915-
Melanoleuca praebulbosa Murrill (Lloydia 5:141, 1942) =
Tricholoma praebulbosum (Murrill) Murrill (Lloydia 5:157,
1942); Hesler 1958:189; spores lisses, inamyloides. -F
19310-
Tricholoma russuloides Murrill (Mycologia 44:113, 1952)
= WMelanoleuca russuloides (Murrill) Murrill (Mycologia
AA) 1952), spores amyloides, sphaerocystes, macro-
cystides. -F 16268-
Melanoleuca silvaticoides Murrill (Q. Jl. Fla Acad.Sci.
8:177, 1945) = Tricholoma silvaticoides (Murrill) Murrill
(Q. Jl. Fla Acad. Sci. 8:198, 1945); Hesler 1958:186;
spores lisses, inamyloides. -F 18508-
Melanoleuca subacris Murrill (Lloydia 5:142, 1942) =
Tricholoma subacre (Murrill) Murrill (Lloydia 5:157,1942);
Hesler 1958:189; spores lisses, inamyloides. -F 20097-
Melanoleuca subcylindrispora Murrill (Q. Jl. Fla Acad.
Sci. 8:177, 1945) = Tricholoma subcylindrisporum (Murrill)
Murrill (Q. Jl.» ‘Bla: Acad. Sei. 8:198) 1945); Hesler
1958:186; spores lisses, inamyloides. -F 18649-
Melanoleuca subfulvidisca Murrill (Lloydia 12:67, 1949)
= Tricholoma subfulvidiscum (Murrill) Murrill (ovdia
12:67, 1949); Hesler 1958:189; spores lisses, inamyloides.
-F 40825-
Melanoleuca sublata Murrill (Lloydia 5:142, 1942) =
110
Tricholoma sublatum (Murrill) Murrill (Lloydia 5:157,
1942) = Lactaria sublata (Murrill) Murrill (Mycologia
36:122, 1944) = Lactarius sublatus (Murrill) Murrill
(Mycologia 39:132, 1947); spores amyloides, sans plages
lisse supraapiculaire délimitée par une auréole de verrues
amyloides. -F 19946-
Melanoleuca subsilvatica Murrill (Lloydia 12:67,1949) =
Tricholoma subsilvaticum (Murrill) Murrill (Lloydia 12:68,
1949); Hesler 1958:190; spores lisses, inamyloides. -F
17918-
Melanoleuca subterreiformis Murrill (Proc. Fla Acad.
Sci. 7:110, 1944, publié en 1945) = Tricholoma subter-
reiforme (Murrill) Murrill (Proc. Fla Acad. Sci. 7:127,
1944, publié en 1945); Hesler 1958:190; spores lisses,
inamyloides. -F 19995-
Melanoleuca subvolkertii Murrill (Q. Jl. Fla Acad. Sci.
8:177, 1945) = Tricholoma subvolkertii (Murrill) Murrill
(Q. Jl. Fla Acad. Sci. 8:198, 1945); Hesler 1958:190;
spores lisses, inamyloides. -F 32906-
Melanoleuca ustaliformis Murrill (Lloydia 7:307,1944) =
Tricholoma ustaliforme (Lloydia soede 1944); Hesler
1958:191; spores lisses, inamyloides. -F 19488-
Melanoleuca virginea Murrill (Lloydia 5:143, 1942) =
Tricholoma virgineum (Murrill) Murrill (Lloydia 5:157,
1942); Hesler 1958:191; spores lisses, inamyloides. -F
20101-
Melanoleuca watsonii Murrill (Proc. Fla. Acad « "SoG1.
7:111, 1944, publié en 1945) = Tricholoma watsonii (Mur-
rill) Murrill (Proc. Fla. Acad: Sci. 72127, 1944) publae
en 1945); Hesler 1958:191; spores lisses, inamyloides. -F
21512-
Melanoleuca westiana Murrill (Bull. Torrey Bot. (Cl.
67:147, 1940) = Tricholoma westiana (Murrill) Murrill
(Bull. Torrey Bot. Cl. 67:154, 1940) = Collybia westii
(Murrill) Singer (Lilloa 22:201, 1949); Hesler 1958:190;
spores lisses, inamyloides. -F 17849-
1.4. COLLECTIONS DE WILLIAM-ALPHONSO MURRILL DEPOSEES A NY |
(le nom du collecteur, accompagné ou non d'un numéro, qui
suit les observations microscopiques désigne la collection
type étudiée).
Melanoleuca alabamensis Murrill (North American Flora
10:16, 1914) = Tricholoma alabamense (Murrill) Murrill
(Mycologia 6:269, 1914); Hesler 1958:190; spores lisses,
inamyloides. -F.S. Earle-
Melanoleuca angustifolia Murrill (North American Flora
Lid
10:22, 1914) = Tricholoma angustifolium (Murrill) Murrill
(Mycologia 6:269, 1914) ;Singer 1942:114 +Tricholoma s.
gen. Eu-Tricholoma ,proche de T.equestre +;Bigelow 1979:61
+Tricholomat+t ; spores lisses, inamyloides.-W.A. Murrill-
Melanoleuca anomala Murrill (Mycologia 5:214, 1913) =
Tricholoma anomalum (Murrill) Murrill (Mycologia 5:223,
1913), spores lisses, inamyloides. -W.A. Murrill & L.R.
Abrams 1198-
Melanoleuca arenicola Murrill (Mycologia 5:214, 1913)
= Tricholoma arenicola (Murrill) Murrill (Mycologia
ees 1913); singer 1942:115 +Tricholoma S.gen. Eu-
Tricholoma, proche de T. imbricatum et de T. albobrun-
neum+ ;spores lisses, inamyloides.-W.A. Murrill 1035-
Melanoleuca aromatica Murrill (North American Flora
10:15, 1914) = Tricholoma aromaticum (Murrill) Murrill
(Mycologia 6:269, 1914) = Clitocybe aromatica (Murrill)
Bigelow (Lloydia 28:161, 1965) = Calocybe aromatica
(Murrill) Harmaja (Karstenia 15:16, 1976), spores lisses,
inamyloides. -C.H. Kauffman-
Melanoleuca avellanea Murrill (Mycologia 53215, 1913)
= Tricholoma avellaneum (Murrill) Murrill (Mycologia
5:223, 1913) = Clitocybe avellanea (Murrill) Singer
(Lloydia 5:104, 1942), spores lisses, inamyloides. -W.A.
at eas 274- (Collection identique au type -W.A. Murrill
267-).-
-Melanoleuca avellaneifolia Murrill (Mycologia 5:215,
1913) = Tricholoma avellaneifolium (Murrill) Murrill (My-
cologia 5:223, 1913), spores lisses, inamyloides. -W.A.
Murrill 841-
Melanoleuca bicolor Murrill (Mycologia 5:215, 1913) =
Tricholoma bicolor (Murrill) Murrill (Mycologia 5:223,
1913);Singer 1975:294 +Leucopaxillus sect. Leucopaxil-
lus+ , spores amyloides, sans plage lisse délimitée par
une auréole de verrues amyloides, nombreuses boucles dans
le revétement piléique. -W.A. Murrill 745-
Melanoleuca californica Murrill (Mycologia 5:216, 1913)
= Tricholoma californicum (Murrill) Murrill (Mycologia
5:223, 1913); Singer 1942:114 +Tricholoma s.gen. Eu-Tri-
choloma ,proche de T. ustale+ ; spores lisses,inamyloides.
-James Mc Murphy 125-
Melanoleuca collybiiformis Murrill (Mycologia 5:216,
1913) = Tricholoma collybiiforme (Murrill) Murrill (My-
cologia 5:223, 1913) = Collybia collybiiformis (Murrill)
Singer (Lloydia 5:124, 1942) ;spores lisses, inamyloides.-
W.A. Murrill 322-
Melanoleuca compressipes Murrill (North American Flora
10:19, 1914) = Tricholoma compressipes (Murrill) Murrill
1
(Mycologia 6:269, 1914) = Hesler 1958:187; spores lisses,
inamyloides. -F.S. Earle-
Melanoleuca dryophila Murrill (Mycologia 5:217, 1913) =
Tricholoma dryophilum (Murrill) Murrill (Mycologia 5:223,
1913); Singer 1942:114 +Tricholoma s.egen. Eu-Tricholoma,
proche de T. resplendenst ; spores lisses, inamyloides. -
James Mc Murphy 27-
Melanoleuca earleae Murrill (North American Flora
10:18, 1914) = Tricholoma earleae (Murrill) Murrill
(Mycologia 6:269, 1914); Singer 1942:114 +Tricholomat ,
Hesler 1958:187; spores lisses, inamyloides. -F.S. Earle-
Melanoleuca eduriformis Murrill (North American Flora
10:18, 1914) = Tricholoma eduriforme (Murrill) Murrill
(Mycologia 6:269, 1914) ; Singer 1942:125 +probablement
Collybia+ ; spores lisses, inamyloides.-W.A. Murrill-
Melanoleuca farinacea Murrill (Mycologia S220 gl ote
Tricholoma farinaceum (Murrill) Murrill (Mycologia 5:223,
1913); Singer 1942:112 tappartient au méme groupe que
Tricholoma mongolicumt+ ; spores lisses, inamyloides. -
WA. Murrill 644 .
Melanoleuca fumosella Murrill (North American Flora
10:28, 1914) = Tricholoma fumosellum (Murrill) Murrill
(Mycologia 6:269, 1914) ; Singer 1942:116 +identique
a Tricholoma dryophilum+ ;spores lisses, inamyloides.-C.F.
Baker 5078-
Melanoleuca harperi Murrill (Mycologia 5:217, 1913) =
Tricholoma harperi (Murrill) Murrill (Mycologia 5:223,
1913) = Lepista harperi (Murrill) Singer (Lilloa 22:192,
1949); Singer 1942:108 +Rhodopaxillus , fait partie du
groupe de R. nimbatust ;spores lisses, inamyloides. -R.A.
Harper 12-
Melanoleuca jalapensis Murrill (Mycologia 3:194,1911) =
‘Tricholoma jalapensis (Murrill) Murrill (Mycologia 4:332,
1912) » Spores inamyloides, pluriangulaires; métuloides. -
WeA. & Edna L. Murrill 85-
Melanoleuca jamaicensis Murrill (Mycologia 3:194, 1911)
= Tricholoma jamaicensis (Murrill) Murrill (Mycologia
4:332, 1912), spores lisses, inamyloides. -W.A. & Edna L.
Murrill 720-
Melanoleuca kauffmanii Murrill (North American Flora
10:9, 1914) = Tricholoma kauffmanii (Murrill) Murrill
(Mycologia 6:269, 1914) , spores lisses, inamyloides.-C.H.
Kauffman-
Melanoleuca longipes Murrill (North American Flora
10:16, 1914) = Tricholoma longipes (Murrill) Murrill
(Mycologia 6:269, 1914) , spores inamyloides. -W.A. & Edna
L. Murrill 1161-
Yrs
Melanoleuca memmingeri Murrill (North American Flora
10:13, 1914) = Tricholoma memmingeri (Murrill) Murrill
(Mycologia 6:269, 1914); Singer 1942:125 +peut-étre Col-
lybiat ,Hesler 1958:188; spores lisses, inamyloides. -E.R.
Memminger-
Melanoleuca nuciolens Murrill (Mycologia 5:218, 1913) =
Tricholoma nuciolens (Murrill) Murrill (Mycologia 5:223,
1913) = Rhodocybe nuciolens (Murrill) Singer (Mycologia
38:687, 1946); Singer 1942:110 +trés proche de Rhodo-
paxillus nitellinus et de R. truncatus +; spores lisses,
inamyloides. -W.A. Murrill 658-
Melanoleuca odorifera Murrill (North American Flora
10:15, 1914) = Tricholoma odoriferum (Murrill) Murrill
(Mycologia 6:269, 1914) , spores lisses, inamyloides.-F.S.
Earle 1234-
Melanoleuca olesonii Murrill (Mycologia 5:218, 1913) =
Tricholoma olesonii (Murrill) Murrill (Mycologia 5:223,
1913); Singer 1942:110; spores lisses, inamyloides. -0O.M.
Oleson 100-
Melanoleuca oreades Murrill (Mycologia 5:218, 1913) =
Tricholoma oreades (Murrill) Murrill (Mycologia 5:223,
1913); Singer 1975:293 +Leucopaxillus sect. Aspropaxil-
li+ , spores amyloides, sans plage lisse délimitée par une
auréole de verrues amyloides. -W.A. Murrill 732-
Melanoleuca pinicola Murrill (Mycologia 5:219, 1913) =
Tricholoma pinicola (Murrill) Murrill (Mycologia 5:223,
1913) = Collybia pinicola (Murrill) Singer (Lloydia 5:124,
1942); spores lisses, inamyloides. -W.A. Murrill 730-
Melanoleuca_ platyphylla Murrill (Mycologia 5:219,1913)
= Tricholoma platyphyllum (Murrill) Murrill (Mycologia
Stieen, 1913);Singer 1942:115 +Tricholoma sect. Sericel-
lat ; spores lisses, inamyloides. -W.A. Murrill 419-
Melanoleuca portolensis Murrill (Mycologia 5:219, 1913)
= Tricholoma ortolense (Murrill) Murrill (Mycologia
nies 1913); Singer 1942:121 +position taxonomique incer-
tainet+; spores lisses, inamyloides.-James Mc Murphy 23-
Melanoleuca raemagna Murrill (North American Flora
10:12, 1914) = Tricholoma praemagnum (Murrill) Murrill
(Mycologia 6:269, 1914) = Lepista praemagna (Murrill)
Singer (Lilloa 22:192, 1949) = Clitocybe praemagna (Mur-
rill) Bigelow & Smith (Brittonia 21:164, 1969); Singer
1942:109 +Rhodopaxillust+ ;spores inamyloides.-E. Bartholo-
mew 2611 1/2-
Melanoleuca pulverulentipes Murrill (Mycologia 9:179,
1917) = Tricholoma pulverulentipes (Murrill) Saccardo et
Trotter (Syll. Fung. 23:46, 1925), spores lisses, inamy-
loides.-W.A. & Edna L. Murrill 181-
114
Melanoleuca robinsoniae Murrill (North American Flora
103403 1914) = Tricholoma robinsoniae (Murrill) Murrill
(Mycologia 6:269, 1914) = Clitocybe celata (Murrill) Bi-
gelow (Mycologia 73:138, 1981), spores lisses, inamy-
loides. -W. J. Robinson 12-
Melanoleuca roseibrunnea Murrill (Mycologia DiaaUs
1913) = Tricholoma roseibrunneum (Murrill) Murrill
(Mycologia 5:223, 1913); Singer 1975:294 +Leucopaxil-
ius sect. Leucopaxillust , spores amyloides sans plages
lisse supra-apiculaire clairement délimitée par une au-
réole de verrues amyloides, mnombreuses boucles dans le
revétement piléique. -W.A. Murrill 375-
Melanoleuca rudericola Murrill (Mycologia 5:220, 1913)
= Tricholoma rudericola (Murrill) Murrill (Mycologia
53223, 1913); Singer 1942:108 +proche de Rhodopaxillus+
Singer 1975:247 t+tLepista harperi+ ; spores inamyloides.
James Mc Murphy 18-
Melanoleuca secedifolia Murrill (Mycologia 5:221, 1913)
= Tricholoma secedifolium (Murrill) Murrill (Mycologia
5:223, 1913) = Tricholomopsis secedifolia (Murrill) Singer
(Lilloa 22:196, 1949); Singer 1942:118; spores lisses,
inamyloides. -Morton E. Peck 34-
Melanoleuca striatella Murrill (Mycologia 5:221, 1913)
= Tricholoma striatellum (Murrill) Murrill (Mycologia
5:223, 1913); Singer 1942:117 +Tricholomat+ ;spores lisses,
inamyloides. -James Mc Murphy 29-
Melanoleuca subacida Murrill (North American Flora
10:9, 1914) = Tricholoma subacidum (Murrill) Murrill
(Mycologia 6:269, 1914); Hesler 1958:191; spores’ lisses,
inamyloides. -F.S. Earle-
Melanoleuca subargillacea Murrill (North American Flora
10:19, 1914) = Tricholoma subargillaceum (Murrill) Murrill
(Mycologia 6:269, 1914); Singer 1942:111,Hesler 1958:189;
spores lisses, inamyloides. -F. S. Earle-
Melanoleuca subfuliginea Murrill (North American Flora
10:21, 1914) = Tricholoma subfuligineum (Murrill) Murrill
(Mycologia 6:269, 1914) ;Singer 1942:107; spores lisses,
inamyloides. -W. G. Thompson & W.A. Murrill-
Melanoleuca sublurida Murrill (Mycologia 5:221, 1913) =
Tricholoma subluridum (Murrill) Murrill (Mycologia 5:223,
1913); Singer 1942:111 +espéce identique a Melanoleuca
subargillacea , M.volkertii , M.tottenii+ ;spores lisses,
inamyloides. -W.A. Murrill 751-
Melanoleuca submulticeps Murrill (Mycologia 5:221,
1913) = Tricholoma submulticeps (Murrill) Murrill (Myco-
Logie ieoraaon 1913); Singer 1942:119 +Lyophyllum du
groupe Aggregatumt ; spores lisses, inamyloides. -W.A.
Vs
Murrill 659-
Melanoleuca subpessundata Murrill (Mycologia Dieeny,
1913) = Tricholoma subpessundatum (Murrill) Murrill (My-
cologia 5:223, 1913) = Limacella subpessundata (Murrill)
Singer (Lloydia 5:132, 1942), spores inamyloides. -W.A.
Murrill 733-
Melanoleuca subresplendens Murrill (North American
Flora 10:21, 1914) = Tricholoma subresplendens (Murrill)
Murrill (Mycologia 6:269, 1914), spores lisses, inamy-
loides. -R.A. Harper-
Melanoleuca subterrea Murrill (North American Flora
10:24, 1914) = Tricholoma subterreum (Murrill) Murrill
(Mycologia 6:269, 1914); Hesler 1958:187; spores lisses,
inamyloides. -F.S. Earle-
Melanoleuca subtransmutans Murrill (North American
HLOPaAnN Ose ¢ 1914) = Tricholoma subtransmutans (Murrill)
Murrill (Mycologia 6:269, 1914); Singer 1942:116 +Tri-
choloma segen. Eu-Tricholoma+ , Hesler 1958:187; spores
lisses, inamyloides. -F.S. Earle-
Melanoleuca subvelata Murrill (Mycologia 5:222, 1913) =
Tricholoma subvelatum (Murrill) Murrill (Mycologia 5:223,
1913); Singer 1942:132 tpas de différence spécifique avec
Limacella subpessundata (Murrill) Singert+; Singer
1975:431- +Limacellat+ ;spores lisses, inamyloides. -W.A.
Murrill 567-
Melanoleuca tenuipes Murrill (Mycologia 5:223, 1913) =
Tricholoma tenuipes iarrill) Murrill (Mycologia 5:223,
1913), spores lisses, inamyloides. -W.A. Murrill 536-
Melanoleuca tottenii Murrill (North American Flora
10:21, 1914) = Tricholoma tottenii (Murrill) Murrill (My-
cologia 6:269, 1914); singer 1942:111, Hesler 1958:190;
spores lisses,inamyloides.-W. C Coker & H. R. Totten 1008-
Melanoleuca unakensis Murrill (North American Flora
Oss A | Ott aes Tricholoma unakense (Murrill) Murrill
(Mycologia 6:269, 1914), Singer 1942:124, Hesler 1958:191;
spores lisses,inamyloides.-E.D. Clark- (collection identi-
que au type- W.A. Murrill 965-)
Melanoleuca volkertii Murrill (North American Flora
10:20, 1914) = Tricholoma volkertii (Murrill) Murrill
(Mycologia 6:269, 1914) ; Singer 1942:111; spores lisses,
inamyloides. -W.A. Murrill & E.C. Volkert-
Melanoleuca yatesii Murrill (North American Flora
10:29, 1914) = Tricholoma yatesii (Murrill) Murrill (Myco-
logia 6:269, 1914) : Singer 1942:114 +Tricholoma
s.egen. Eu-Tricholoma , proche de T.equestre et de fT.
sejunctum , Bigelow 1979:56 +Tricholomat; spores. lisses,
inamyloides. H.S.Yates 8-
116
26 ESPECES RETRANCHEES DU GENRE MELANOLEUCA SANS
OBSERVATIONS PERSONELLES.
Lyophyllum fuligineum (Peck) Singer (Lloydia 5:119,
1942) = Tricholoma fuligineum Peck (Ann. Rep. N.Y. State
Mus. 41:60, 1888) = Melanoleuca fuliginea (Peck) Murrill
(North American Flora 10:19, 1914).
Lyophyllum fumescens (Peck) Clémengon (Mycotaxon
15:75, 1982) = Agaricus (Tricholoma) fumescens Peck (Ann.
Rep. N.Y. State Mus. 31:32, 1879) = Tricholoma fumes-
cens (Peck) Saccardo (Syll.- Fung. 5:119, 1887) = Melano-
leuca fumescens (Peck) Murrill (North American Flora
LOT te, 1914).
Tricholoma leucocephaloides Peck (Ann. Rep. N.Y. State
Mus. 49:30, 1897) = Melanoleuca leucocephaloides (Peck)
Murrill (North American Flora 10:9, 1914); Clémencgon
1982:94 +cette espéce n'est pas un Lyophyllumt.
Lyophyllum lugubre (Peck) Clémencgon (Mycotaxon 15:81,
19835 = Tricholoma lugubre Peck (Ann. Rep. N.Y. State
Mus. 49:30, 1897) = Melanoleuca lugubris (Peck) Murrill
(North American Flora 10:18, 1914).
Tricholoma tricolor Peck (Ann. Rep. N.Y. State Mus.
41:60, 1888) = Melanoleuca tricolor (Peck) Murrill (North
American Flora 10:17, 1914) = Leucopaxillus tricolor
1926)
(Peck) Kiihner (Le Botaniste 17:135, = Clitocybe
tricolor (Peck) Pilat (Agaricalium Europaeorum Clavis
dichotomica, 1951, p.127 ,Prague).
3. ESPECES NON OBSERVEES
Agaricus (Tricholoma) hebeloma Peck (Bull. Buffalo Soc.
Nat. Sci. 1:45, 1873) = Tricholoma hebeloma (Peck) Sac-
cardo (Syll. Fung. 5:138, 1887) = Melanoleuca inocybi-
formis (Peck) Murrill (North American Flora 10:19, 1914) =
Tricholoma inocybiforme (Murrill) Murrill (Mycologia
6:269, 1914).
Melanoleuca olivaceiflava Murrill (Mycologia Sart s,
1916) = Tricholoma olivaceoflavum (Murrill) Saccardo et
Trotter (Syll. Fung. 23:44, 1925). -non envoyé par NY--
Melanoleuca sordida Murrill (Mycologia 6:3, 1914) .
Melanoleuca subisabellina Murrill (Mycologia 3:194,
1911) = Tricholoma subisabellina (Murrill) Murrill
(Mycologia 4:332, 1912). --non envoyé par NY, probablement
perdu. --
4. ESPECES APPARTENANT AU GENRE MELANOLEUCA
Melanoleuca alboflavida (Peck) Murrill (North American
Flora 10:6, 1914) = Agaricus alboflavidus Peck (Ann. Rep.
Nova State Cab. 23:75, 1872) = Tricholoma alboflavidum
(Peck) Saccardo (Syll. Fung. 5:129, 1887). Cette espece
est le type de la section Alboflavidae Singer (Cavanil-
lesia 7:123, 1935).-LECTOTYPE PROPOSE ET DEPOSE A NYS-
Spores elliptiques, verruqueuses, présentant une
plage supra-apiculaire lisse, souvent mal délimitée et peu
distincte. Verrues sphériques, petites, peu marquées,
faiblement amyloides (0,2-0,9 p.) (Fig-1,A)» Basides
claviformes tétrasporiques(Fig.1,B).Pleurocysti-
des fusiformes réguliéres a apex trés souvent aigu,
parfois obtus,muni de nombreux cristaux.(Fig.1,C).C h e i-
locystides fusiformes, réguliéres, a apex aigu et
couvert de cristaux (FictigD). 1 Yr 1a. om. (els lamellaire a
médiostrate filamenteux subrégulier,inamyloide, hyalin
dans le KOH. Revétemen t du stipe formé d'hyphes
paralléles , de cellules basidiomorphes au sommet du stipe
et de caulocystides fusiformes a segment terminal étroit
(Fig. 0,8). Re v.é;t em en + piléique formé d'hyphes
enchevétrées et comportant de nombreuses hyphes' termi-
nales.
Littérature: Gillman & Miller (1977) : Mycologia 69:944
Singer (1943) : Mycologia 35:155
MESURES
Sy cise ayes hibits Hee e POLHO. Ee aS
SPORES |BASIDES T.L.|Cuticule, Stipe
Nombre de
mesures
Largeur (L)
s(L)
plus grande
Largeur(LL)
s(1/LL)
R(1/LL)
T.L.= Trame lamellaire, s= écart-type, R= coefficient de corrélation
118
oO
Fini eeene
Fig. 1. Melanoleuca alboflavida (Peck) Murrill
A. spores, B. basides, C. pleurocystides, D. cheilo-
cystides, E. caulocystides. Echelle: le trait = PO, as
Fg
Melanoleuca earlei (Murrill) Singer (Lloydia 5:121, 1942)
= Clitocybe earlei Murrill (Mycologia 7:261, 1915).
-LECTOTYPE PROPOSE ET DEPOSE A NY-. -F.S. Earle 1753-
Spores ێtroitement elliptiques, montrant une plage
Supra-apiculaire lisse peu distincte, verrues petites,
trés peu marquées et finement amyloides avec une nette
tendance | ia wreunion (0. 5-1-1 Us) (FigeesA)<,) Boa 8 ig
des claviformes, tétrasporiques (Fig.2,B). Pleuro-
cystides fusiformes, parfois cOniques, massives et
comportant un apex souvent obtus (Fig.2,C).Cheilo-
c ys tides semblables aux pleurocystides mais généra-
lement fusiformes.(Fig.2,D). Trame lamellaire a mé-
diostrate filamenteux, subrégulier, hyalin dans le KOH,
inamyloide. Revétement du stipe formé d'hyphes
paralléles a pigment vacuolaire (l'observation de ce ca-
ractére est réduite par le mauvais état de conservation
des stipes du lectotype et des syntypes). Revéte-
ment piléique formé d'hyphes enchevétrées-emméléees a
pigment vacuolaire.
MB DU ihe i i
Pleuro one eee Bie? Hehe Pe his aS
SPORES |BASIDES} C Y |S T.L.|Cuticule|Stipe
Nombre de
mesures
longueur (1) f 43.8 54.0 0
Largeur (L)
plus grande
Largeur(LL)
s(LL)
s(1/L)
R(1/L)
s(1/LL)
R(1/LL)
T.L.= Trame lamellaire, s= écart-type, R= coefficient de corrélation
120
A)
Fig. 2. Melanoleuca Earlei (Murrill) Singer
A. spores, B. basides, C. pleurocystides,
D. cheilocystides. Echelle: le trait = 10 u.
saa
Melanoleuca melaleuca (Pers. ) Pate var caespitosa Mur-
Ti EL (Lloydia 12:67, 1949) = Tricholoma melaleucum var.
caespitosum (Murrill) Murrill (Lloydia 12:67, 1949)
LECTOTYPE PROPOSE ET DEPOSE A FLAS-. -F 19927-
Wepre es elliptiques possédant une plage supra-api-
culaire lisse souvent mal délimitée, verrues sphériques,
généralement bien individualisées, fortement amyloides
(O01 Jolie) p(Piges, A). « Bua dcers tétrasporiques,
claviformes (Fig.3,B). Pleuroec ee Oe en
poils d'ortie, petites, étroites, avec de nombreux cris-
Caran apes Pigs 50 Con euin ko ystides iden-
tiques aux pleurocystides. Trame lamellaire a mé-
diostrate filamenteux, subrégulier, hyalin dans le KOH,
inamyloide. Revétement du stipe formé d'hyphes
paralléles a pigment vacuolaire et de caulocystides étroi-
tes, en poils d'ortie,comprises dans les bouquets d'hyphes
basidiomorphes du sommet du stipee Revétement
piléique comprenant , a la périphérie, des hyphes enche-
vétrées qui se redressent au centre du chapeau. Hyphes a
pigment vacuolaire.
ME SU RES
Pleuro eneet Bays aye Hi Viste Pack * Eee
SPORES |BASIDES| C Yj,S T.L.| Cuticule |Stipe
28.6
Nombre de
mesures
7a aa fa ms
longueur (1)
Largeur (L)
plus grande
Largeur (LL)
—
s(LL)
T/L
Rees
SS
—
oe ed oOo
ol] nr
is
‘o
on
~
R(1/L)
T.L.= Trame lamellaire, s= écart-type, R= coefficient de corrélation
-0. 19] 0.64 |
6.9
rr"
wo Leg oO Ww So
° ° ° ° °
fos) nn fo>) Ww on
0.26} 0.25 0.42
2
OOS
wane
Woh
C
Fig. 3. Melanoleuca melaleuca Pat. var. caespitosa Murrill
A. spores, B. basides, C. pleurocystides. Echelle: le trait =
LOS
COO”
/-____—
Fig. 4. Melanoleuca planiceps (Peck) Singer
A. spores. Echelle: le trait = 10 u.
123
Melanoleuca planiceps (Peck) Singer (Mycologia 35:155,
1943) = Tricholoma planiceps Peck (Bull. N.Y. State Mus.
LEWES EI 1912 )e -LECTOTYPE PROPOSE ET DEPOSE A NYS-.
Spores elliptiques a globuleuses, verruqueuses, pré-
sentant une plage lisse supra-apiculaire souvent bien
délimitée, verrues fortement amyloides, sphériques, par-
fois reticulees.( 025-105 pe.) (Pigs.4)A)..Ba gid es ‘ite-
trasporiques,claviformes (Fig.-4,B). Pleurocysti-
des trés rares, petites, montrant parfois un apex obtus,
a laslimite des) poils unicellulaires (Fig:4,C). C he i -
lovey s tid es: Singer ° (1942) “les décrits. en ‘en-
ployant l'adjectif "basidiomorphe". Nous n'avons remarqué
que des cellules ressemblant trés fortement 4 des basi-
dioles mais présentant un apex légérement plus’ elliptique
(Fig.4,D). fT r'a‘m e lamellaire a médiostrate fila-
menteux et subrégulier, hyalin dans le KOH, inamyloide.
Revétement <4du_ stipe formé d'hyphe paralléles a
pigment vacuolaire, mélées au sommet du stipe d'hyphes
basidiomorphes.Revétemen t piléique formé d'hyphes
enchevétrées-emmélées a pigment vacuolaire.
MES URES
longueur (1) 7.4 28.2 jai.6 | 6
s(1) 0.5 eae
plus grande
Largeur (LL)
s(1/LL)
R(1/LL)
T.L.= Trame lamellaire, s= écart-type, R= coefficient de corrélation
124
DOF
Fig. 4. Melanoleuca_planiceps (Peck) Singer
B. basides, C. pleurocystides, D. cheilocystides.
Echelle: le trait = 10 u.
696
Fig. 5. Melanoleuca_praecox Murrill
A. spores. Echelle: le trait = 10° 2.
125
Melanoleuca praecox Murrill (North American Flora 10220,
1914) = Tricholoma praecox (Murrill) Murrill (Mycologia
6:269, 1914) -TYPE DEPOSE A NY-. -E.C. Volkert-
op OLY @.s elliptiques, verruqueuses, présentant une
plage supra-apiculaire lisse, souvent assez mal délimitée,
verrues sphériques a rectangulaires fortement amyloides
(0.4-1.6 p.) (Fig-5,A)k Basides +tétrasporiques,
claviformes. (Fig. S, B). Ete UEP OFC HY aiid wes rares,
en poils d‘ortie, montrant un apex étroit (Fig.5,C).
Cheilocystides plus fréquentes, également en
poils d'ortie comprenant un apex étroit , 4 la limite des
poils marginaux (Fig.5,D). Trame lamellaire a médio-
strate filamenteux, subrégulier, hyalin dans le KOH, ina-
myloidee Revétement du stipe formé d'hyphes pa-
ralléles contenant un pigment vacuolaire et présentant en
son sommet de nombreuses cellules basidiomorphes.R e-
vétemen t piléique formé d'hyphes 4 pigment vacuo-
laire, enchevétrées-emmélées et possédant quelques hyphes
terminales se redressant légérement.
Littérature: Singer (1942) Lloydia 5:121
M Bio. UR Bas
ae Se ere eG Hid Vie Peo Ee LS
SPORES | BASIDES T.L.j Cuticule| Stipe
Nombre de si
mesures
longueur (1)
T.L.= Trame lamellaire, s= écart-type, R= coefficient de corrélation
126
‘ie
Fig. 5. Melanoleuca praecox Murrill
B. basides, C. pleurocystides, D. cheilocystides.
Echelle: le trart =) 10",
A
-_—_______
B
Fig. 6. Melanoleuca subcinereiformis Murrill
A. spores, B. basides. Echelle: le trait = 10 u.
127
Melanoleuca subcinereiformis Murrill (North American
Flora 10:28, 1914) = Tricholoma subcinereiforme (Murrill)
Murrill (Mycologia 6:269, 1914) -TYPE DEPOSE A NY-. -wW.A.
Murrill 901-
Spores étroitement elliptiques présentant une plage
Supra-apiculaire lisse généralement bien distincte,
verrues sphériques, fortement amyloides (0.5-1.6 u.),
souvent reliées entre elles par de fins tractus amyloides
Cie 6c A)c> Boa sid dens élancées, claviformes, tétra-
sporrques (Hi2.6,8).)) \P le uw oc ves tod e.s, » fusi-
formes a sublagéniformes avec parfois un apex obtus mais
le plus souvent aigu (Pisl6,C).C) bh ena done Vist ds. ens
fusiformes, élancées, a apex aigu (Fig.6,D). 8 noyaux par
cystide-T rame lamellaire 4 médiostrate filamenteux,
subrégulier, hyalin dans le KOH, inamyloide. Re véte -
ment du _ stipe formé d'hyphes paralléles a pigment va-
cuolaire et de cystides fusiformes généralement comprises
dans les bouquets d'hyphes basidiomorphes situés au sommet
du stipe. Revétement piléique, légérement gé-
lifié, formé d'hyphes terminales a pigment vacuolaire,
comprenant quelques piléocystides fusiformes, émergentes
(Bie. Ged).
Littérature: Singer (1942) Lloydia 5:122
MESURES
Pleuro palit ree Ae Heian sPan Hie Estas
SPORES | BASIDES;} C Y,S T.L.| Cuticule ;Stipe
Nombre de
mesures
nsw aah ae far z Goacod oe Roa
Ee a
Perpae [er poe fe]
plus grande BES! Hee) NWiloe
Largeur(LL)
s(1/L) er
T.L.= Trame lamellaire, s= écart-type, R= coefficient de corrélation
~—
ips)
foe)
~
128
Fig. 6. Melanoleuca subcinereiformis Murrill
C. pleurocystides, D. cheilocystides, E. piléo-
cystides. Echelle: le trait = 10 u.
129
Melanoleuca subcinerea (Peck) Murrill (North American
PO Ost 1914) = Tricholoma subcinereum Peck (Bull.
N.Y. State Mus. 131:27,1909). Cette espéce appartient a la
section Grammopodiae Bon (Documents mycologiques 9:45,
1978) -LECTOTYPE PROPOSE ET DEPOSE A NYS-.
Spores elliptiques a subglobuleuses, présentant une
plage lisse supra-apiculaire généralement bien délimitée,
verrues elliptiques a allongées (0.3-1.1 u.), fortement
amyloides (Fig.7,A). Basides_ claviformes, tétra-
aportques..(Fig:7,B). P.1le@uiroc ys +t ides -ob-
servées sur un syntype- fréquentes mais isolées en groupe,
en polls doortie.courtes (Fig.7,C)..C hie i 1.0 c.y.s ¢ i-
des en poils d'ortie munies de nombreux cristaux apicaux
(Fig.7,D).T rame lamellaire a médiostrate filamenteux,
subrégulier, hyalin dans le KOH, inamyloide. Re véte -
ment du _ stipe formé d'hyphes paralléles a pigment va-
cuolaire, comprenant des cystides étroites et filiformes
(Fig.7,E) et des cellules basidiomorphes,non réunies.R e -
vétement piléique formé d'hyphes 4 pigment vacuo-
laire, emmélées-enchevétrées, avec de nombreuses hyphes
terminales et des piléocystides étroites, fusiformes,
émergentes (Fig.7,F).
BUR Une a loans
Pleuro Cheilo Caulo Piléo Lalfaeun fi il cour» al Soe aS
Ch YaretSre ee Dees T.L.|Cuticule jStipe
0.1
0.7
plus grande
Largeur(LL)
s(LL)
a [es fea pps [or [ae |_|
val on [ow oo fomfom | [|
gee 7 a a
ESE ea a a CE
reams [| fase fons foros |
T.L.= Trame lamellaire, s= écart-type, R= coefficient de corrélation
if
f ) \
C
bi A
AN f IN
4 al
; i
D
)
a
ih i fi ‘ A ‘
|! (\ a
i K
Fig. 7. Melanoleuca subcinerea (Peck) Murrill
A. spores, B. basides, C. pleurocystides, D. cheilo-
cystides, E. caulocystides, F. piléocystides.
Echelle: ae: trait =) 10) (8.
tol
IV: CONCLUSIONS
Le rapport du nombre d'espéces examinées appartenant
vraiment au genre Melanoleuca au nombre total d'espéces
observées avoisine 5.5%. Ce chiffre extrémement faible est
révélateur de l'absence de critéres valables conduisant 4a
des diagnostics stirs (tel par exemple l'amyloidie de la
paroi sporique) dont souffraient les descriptions de Mur-
rill et de Saccardo et du flou intergénérique (princi-
palement Tricholoma-Melanoleuca) qui en a résulté. En
revanche, les sept derniers taxa étudiés appartenant tous
au genre Melanoleuca semblent bien individualisés. Ce-
pendant, seul un examen de tous les types portant le nom
générique Melanoleuca selon des critéres modernes tels
ceux proposés par Singer (1975), Bon (1978), Kiihner(1980)
et utilisés ici, permettrait de posséder une vue d'en-
semble et d'‘établir synonymies et parentés entre les
espéces. C'est ce travail que nous nous proposons de
réaliser ultérieurement.
V: REMERCIEMENTS
Je remercie vivement Monsieur le Professeur Clémencon
ainsi que Messieurs Bon, Dr.- et Burdet, conservateur qui
ont accepté de relire ce travail et qui m'ont communiqué
leurs judicieuses remarques. Je remercie également Madame
et Messieurs les Drs Patricia K. Holmgren, directeur de
l'herbarium de NY, John H. Haines, James W. Kimbrough et
Donald H. Pfister, respectivement conservateurs des her-
biers de NYS, de FLAS et de FH qui ont bien voulu me
préter les différentes collections étudiées.
VI: REFERENCES BIBLIOGRAPHIQUES
Ammirati, J.-F. & Ovrebo, C.-L. 1979. Types studies: Somes
Cortinarius and Tricholoma species described by
Charles-Horton Peck. Mycotaxon 8 :3553-371.
Bigelow, H.-E. 1979. <A contribution to Tricholoma. Bei-
hefte zur Sydowia, Annales Mycologici, ser. Lely
8 :54-62.
Bigelow, H.-E. & Barr, M.-E. 1962. Contribution to fungus
flora of Northeastern north America II. Rhodora
64 :126-137.
Loz
Bon, M. 1978. Tricholomataceae de France et d'Europe
occidentale (Leucopaxilloideae). Documents mycolo-
giques 9 :1-79.
Clémengon, H. 1982. Types studies and typification in
Lyophyllum (Agaricales). I. Staining species. My-
cotaxon 15 :67-94.
Hesler, L.-R.- 1958. Southeastern Agaricales II. Journal of
the Tennessee Academy of Science 33 :186-191.
Index of Fungi 1920-1980. Commonwealth Mycological Insti-
tute, Kew, Surrey.
Ktihner, R. 1980. Les Hymenomycétes agaricoides. Numéro
spécial du Bulletin de la Société linnéenne de Lyon.
Kiihner, R. & Maire, R. 1926. Contribution a 1'étude des
Hymenomycétes et spécialement des Agaricacées. Le
Botaniste 17 :131-139.
Melzer, V. 1924. L'ornementation des spores de Russules.
Bulletin de la Société mycologique de France 40:78-81.
Métrod, G. 1948. Essai sur le genre Melanoleuca Patouil-
lard emend. Bulletin de la Société mycologique de
France 64 :140-165.
Patouillard, N.-T. 1887. Les Hymenomycétes d'Europe,
Paris, Librairie Paul Klincksieck, p.96.
Patouillard, N.-T. 1897. Catalogue raisonné des plantes
cellulaires de Tunisie, Paris, Imprimerie Nationale,
p22.
Saccardo, P.-A. 1887, 1925. Sylloge Fungorum 5 :87-141,
23 325-46
Singer, Re 1942. Types studies on Agarics. Lloydia 5 :97-
Tos
Singer, R. 1975. The Agaricales in modern taxonomy.
Cramer, Vaduz, 912 pages.
MYCOTAXON
Vou. ALK, Dp. 72557156 January-March 1984
NEW LEAF SPOT FUNGUS, MARSSONINA
BALSAMIFERAE, ON POPULUS BALSAMIFERA
IN MANITOBA AND ONTARIO
YASUYUKI HIRATSUKA
Northern Forest Research Centre
Canadian Forestry Service
Envtronment Canada
6520 - 122 Street
Edmonton, Alberta, Canada
T6H 8S6
Two herbarium specimens of a fungus associated with
leaf spot on Populus balsamtfera L. collected in Manitoba
in 1966, tentatively identified as Marssonina sp., were
reexamined. They and another specimen collected in or
before 1893 in Ontario by J. Dearness deposited in DAOM
(Ottawa), are an undescribed species of Marssontna. The
species is described as follows.
Marssonina balsamiferae Y. Hiratsuka sp. nov.
Acervuli hypophylli, subcutilcularia, in brunneus
macula usque ad 5 mm diam et confluentibus. Conidiophorum
phialides. Conidia hyalina, parum curvus, uniseptata,
cellula apicali magna acutaque, cellula basali cicatrice
plana praedita, 18.0-21.0 X 4.5-5.5n.
Acervuli hypophylous, subcuticular on brown spots up
to 5 mm in diameter and often confluent. Conidiophores
simple, phialidic. Conidia hyaline, somewhat curved,
2-celled with upper larger cell with pointed end and lower
smaller cell with flat basal scar, 18.0-21.0 X 4.5-5.5u
(Pies. bh oand: 2)...
HOLOTYPE: On Populus balsamtfera L., CFB (WINF(M)4766),
16 mi N. Rivérton, Man.,4 Aug. 1966, J. Arthurs. Isotype
at DAOM.
OTHER SPECIMENS EXAMINED: On Populus. balsamtfera L., CFB
(WINF(M)4791), 6 mi N. Selkirk, Man., 2 Aug. 1966,
J. Arthurs; DAOM (Dearness 331 as M. popult (Lib.) Magn.)
134
Fig.l. Leaf spot symptom of Marssontina balsamiferae
Y. Hiratsuka on Populus balsamtfera L.
(CFB(WINF(M) 4791)).
Bioe2. Conidia of Marssonina balsantferae Y. Hiratsuka
(CFS(WINF(M) 4791)). Positions of septa are
shown in arrows.
135
London, Ont., in or before 1893, J. Dearness.
Although Sutton (1973) states that Marssonina, among
several other common and universally known genera of
coelomycetes, is heterogenous because of unknown conidium
ontogeny in the type species, I think this fungus is best
placed in Marssonina at this time because the conidia are
hyaline, unequally divided into two cells, and produced
in acervuli.
Several species of Marssonta are known on Populus:
M. popult (Lib.) Magn., M. brunnea (E11. & Ev.) Magn.,
M. castagnet (Desm. & Mont.) Magn., M. popultna (Schmab1)
Maen., and M. tremulotdes Kleb. (Rimpau 1962, Gremmen
1965, Pirozynski 1974a, b, c). Distinctions between some
of the species and their perfect state relationships
(Drepanopeztza spp.) are not clear, but none of them has
pointed upper cells. Marssonina fragartae (Lib.) Kleb.
(=Dtplocarpon earltanum (E11. & Ev.) Wolf.) on species of
Potenttlla and Fragarta has conidia having pointed upper
cells (Sutton 1980), but conidia of this species are much
larger than those of M. balsamiferae (16.5-29.0 X 5.5-8.0u).
A common species of Marssonina on Populus balsamtfera (M.
popult (Lib.) Magn. = stat. perfect Drepanopeztza populorum
(Désm.) Hbhn.)-has conidia of similar ‘size (19.0-23.5 X
6.5-8.0u) but it differs from M. balsamtferae by conidia
having rounded rather than pointed upper cells and by
occurring mostly on the upper side of leaves rather than
on the lower side. Distince brown to reddish brown spots
produced by M. balsamiferae are very characteristic and
are different from all other known leaf spots on balsam
poplar.
LITERATURE CITED
Gremmen, J. 1965. Three poplar-inhabiting Drepanopeziza
species and their life history. Ned. Bosb. Tijdschr.
7 ia ie) bead eyo ye
Pirozynski, K.A. 1974a. Marssonina brunnea. Fungi
Canadensis No. 13. National Mycol. Herb. Biosystematic
Res. Inst., Agric. Can., Ottawa, 2pp.
Pirozynski, K.A. 1974b. Marssonina castagnet Fungi
Canadensis No. 14. National Mycol. Herb. Biosystematic
Res. Inst., Agric. Can., Ottawa, 2pp.
Pirozynski, K.A. 1974c. Marssontna popult. Fungi
Canadensis No. 15. National Mycol. Herb. Biosystematic
136
Res, “inst. Agric. Gan., Ottawa, 2pp.
Rimpau, R.G. 1962. Untersuchungen uber der Guttung
Drepanopeztza (Kleb.) v. Hohn. Phytopathol. Z.
43:257-306.
sutton; B.C. 19/3. Coélomycetes. inthe. fungi, van
advanced treatise. Vol. 4A. G.C. Ainsworth, F.K.
Sparrow and A.S. Sussman (eds.). Academic Press,
New York.
Sutton, B.C. 1980. The Coelomycetes. Commonwealth Mycol.
Inst., Kew, Surrey, 696pp.
MYCO'TAXON
Wie Pps og ola oe January-March 1984
TYPESSTUDEES (EN THE POLYPORACEAE: 15,
SPECIES DESCRIBED BY L.O. OVERHOLTS, EITHER ALONE
OR WITH J.L. LOWE
L. Ryvarden
Botantcal Inst. Universtty of Oslo
P.O. Box 1045, Blindern. Oslo 3, Norway
Revie Gilbertson
Department of Plant Pathology
Universtty of Artzona, Tucson, Arizona 85721, USA
SUMMARY
L.O. Overholts, either alone or with J.L. Lowe,
described 35 polypores out of which 23 are illegitimately
published, 7 are accepted while 5 are synonyms. Of the
illegitimately published species, 14 are synonyms while 9
are taxonomically accepted out of which one has previously
been validated, while the remaining 8 have been validated
with the following names: Antrodtella amertcana, A.
overholtstt, Antrodia sordida, Perenntporta elltpsospora,
P. vartegata, P. amylohypha, Spongtporus lateralts and
Wolftporta dtlatohypha. The genus Wolftporta is described
with Porta cocos as type. The following new combinations
are proposed: Antrodta carbonica, Parmastomyces transmu-
tans, Spongtporus subvermtsporus and Wolftporia cocos.
Most of this time as a mycologist, Overholts was occupied with
polypores, and the result of his life long studies is found in his fa-
mous flora "The Polyporaceae of the United States, Alaska, and Canada"
(Overholts, 1953). He did most of his collecting inside the United
States, and compared with authors like W. A. Murrill and C. G. Lloyd,
he was very careful. He described only 35 species, most of them alone
and a few with Professor J. L. Lowe. However, Overholts neglected the
International Code of Botanical Nomenclature (in the following abbrev-
iated ICBN), and as he published most of his new species after Jan. 1,
1935 without a Latin description, a very high proportion of his species
are described with illegitimate names.
In connection with a new and complete flora of North American
polypores (including both resupinate and pileate species), we found it
desirable to sort out the problems with Overholts' illegitimate names
separately, rather than in the flora itself. Some of Overholts' ille-
gitimately described species have been found to be synonyms, and these
species have been left without further treatment to avoid superfluous
names. The taxonomically accepted ones have been validated, and we
have followed Recommendation 72A in the ICBN and avoided an adoption of
138
the illegitimate epithets and have given them new names.
The species are treated alphabetically according to specific epi-
thet, and when no author is mentioned, they were described by Overholts
alone. The status of the name, if illegitimate, is stated together
with the type. The types of all species are in the herbarium of the
Pennsylvania State University (PAC), and this information has not been
repeated for each species. Each type has been given a number in the
Overholts herbarium, and if no collector is given, the type was collect-
ed by Overholts himself. Overholts published his species in a restrict-
ed number of journals, and to save space they are abbreviated as fol-
lows. (Bull “Penn. Agric. Exp, Sta.) = BPA; Bull. Torrey \Botwe@lub a=
BIBC;, Mycologia = MYCOL; Proc. Penn.. Acad. Sci. = PPA;
Polyporus abtettcola MYCOL 33:93. 1941. Illegitimate name, no Latin
description. Type: Canada, Quebec, Duchesnay, Aug. 24, 1938. Overholts
no. 21571. This specimen represents a collection of Wrightoporia sub-
ruttlans (Murr.) Ryv., as indicated in Ryvarden (1982:147).
Polyporus aestivale BPA 418:20. 1942. Illegitimate name, no Latin de-
scription. Type: USA, Pennsylvania, Clarion County, Cook Forest, June
25,) 1952... Le 04, OverhoLts and Ins Wy White nos, 14564.) Toms’ the ispectes
seems most properly placed in Antrodiella because of its dimitic hyphal
system, the small spores, and the translucent to gelatinous consistency
when fresh. The cystidia mentioned by Lowe (1966) are difficult to
find, and by us only seen in a few places near the pore mouths. These
organs are not thickwalled as shown by Lowe (op. cit.), but rather thin-
walled and sometimes moniliform or frequently with a nipple, a few also
with a swollen apex. They seemingly originate from generative hyphae,
which also seems to be Lowe's opinion as his drawing shows one of the
cystidia with a clamped septum. We are not quite sure whether it is
appropriate to call these organs cystidia or whether they only represent
some irregular hyphal growth. The following name is proposed for this
taxon:
Antrodtella americana Ryv. & Gilbn., sp. nov.
Fructificatio resupinata, pori angulati ad irregulares. Systema hyphar-
um dimiticum, hyphae generatoriae hyalinae, tenuitunicatae et fibulatae,
hyphae skeletales crassitunicatae, sporae ellapsoidac yy 225-545 0-4, 5—
2.2 um, hyalinae et tenuitunicatae, non-amyloideae. Typus: USA, Penn-
sylvania, Clarion: County, (Cook Forest,;.June 23, 1942. Li) 0. Overholgs
and L. W. White, no. 14364. (PAC).
Trametes amertcana BPA 316:15. 1935. Illegitimate name, no Latin de-
scription. No type indicated. The taxon has been given a valid name on
the subspecific level as Osmoporus odoratus subsp. amertcanus Fidalgo by
Fidalgo (1962:124). However, she neither indicated a type collection nor
examined any collection from the type locality which she, for unknown
reasons, reported as Pennsylvania, USA. In our opinion, Fidalgo's in-
terpretation of the taxon is correct although we feel that little is
gained by giving it a taxonomic rank as a subspecies and we will refer
to it as Gloeophyllum odoratum (Fr.) Imaz. Those who eventually want to
raise Fidalgo's subspecies to specific level must make the combination
with reference to her description, and not to the illegitimate name of
Overholts', besides selecting a type collection.
Polyporus bastlaris Overh. in Bailey, BTBC 68:112. 1941. Type: USA,
California, Berkeley, Feb. 14, 1923, on Cupressus macrocarpa, Overholts
NOP YS52 71
= Tyromyces balsameus (Pk.) Murr. with rare cystidia.
Tay
Polyporus canadensis MYCOL 33:97. 1941. Illegitimate name, no Latin
description. Type: Canada, Ontario, Ottawa, Davis Swamp, Aug. 16,
1933, J. W. Groves. Overholts’ no. 16860:
Lowe (1975:44) accepted the taxon in Tyromyces and was aware that a
Latin diagnosis or description was lacking. Thus, he supplied one,
but very unfortunately he described the taxon in Polyporus and at the
same time made the combination in Tyromyces. By doing this, he contra-
vened Article 34 in the ICBN and both the name and the combination are
invalid. We accept the species, but feel it should better be placed in
Antrodtella because of its dimitic hyphal system and very small ellip-
soid to oval spores. In changing the name we would like to honour
Overholts and propose:
Antrodiella overholtstt Ryv. & Gilbn., sp. nov.
Fructificatio imbricato-sessilis, pileus albus ad brunneus, pori facies
alba, pori angulati, 4-6 per mm, contextus albido. Systema hypharum di-
miticum, hyphae generatoriae hyalinae, tenuitunicatae ad crassitunica-
tae et fibulatae, hyphae skeletales restrictae ad contextum. Sporae
ellipsoidae ad subglobosae, laeves, hyalinae et non-amyloidae, 2.5-3.5
XizZ-omemer Type: Canada, Ottawa, Ontario. Aug. (16.1953, leg. : J. W.
Groves, in Picea. Overholts no. 16860 (PAC).
there jisiva detailed description an Lowe)(Op. cite),
Polyporus canalitculatus MYCOL 33:100. 1941. Illegitimate name, no
Latin, description. Type: USA; Tennessee, -Blount County, ‘Cade''s, Cove,
Rien, LOSS oloeeR. “Hesler rand (As: Smith: sOverholts ino, (21569.
As already indicated by Pouzar (1972:199), the type is a specimen of
Polyporoletus sublivitdus Snell, described in 1936 by Snell (1936:467).
Furthermore, the illegitimate name is a homonym of P. canaltculatus
Pat... from 1898.
Porta earbontca Can. J. Res. Sect. C 21:232. 1943. Type: Canada, Brit-
ash Columbia, Saanichton, Aug. 31, 1938, I..Mounce and’ J. Straight.
Overholts no.’ 22021.
There is also a good description in Lowe (1966:107) and the species is
accepted although we prefer to place it in Antrodta because of its di-
mitic hyphal system with clamped generative hyphae and non-amyloid,
hyaline, thinwalled spores.
Antrodta carbonitca (Overh.) Ryv. §& Gilbn., comb. nov. Basionym: Porta
earhonvearOverh., Can.aJW Res. Sect) .G 2422322 1943.
Porta chromatica PPA 13:123. 1939. Illegitimate name, no Latin de-
scription. Type: USA, New Hampshire, North Conway, June 8, 1918. Over-
holts no. 4606.
Lowe (1966:101) stated that the type is a specimen of Porta erustulina
Bres. Furthermore, Overholts' illegitimate name is also a homonym of
Porta chromatica (Berk. § Curt.) Cke. from 1888. Pilat (1940:3) des-
cribed Porta conwayana also» based on the specimen cited above.
Porta cognata MYCOL 35:248. 1943. Illegitimate name, no Latin descrip-
‘tion. Type: USA, Tennessee, Gatlinburg, Mt. LeConte, Aug. 15, 1939.
Overholts no. 22045.
The type of Overholts' illegitimate species is a specimen of Porta ran-
eida Bres., a species we prefer to place in Tyromyces because of its
monomitic hyphal system with hyaline, smooth, and cylindrical spores.
It will be treated in a later paper on Bresadola's polypores.
Polyporus compactus BTBC 49:170. 1929. Type: USA, New Jersey, New
Brunswick, Aug. 25, 1920. Overholts and West, no. 7873.
Macroscopically the species is rather similar to Perenniporta medulla-
140
pants (Fr.) Donk, but microscopically it is easily separated because of
its slightly larger basidiospores and above all by its dextrinoid,
thickwalled chlamydospores which are very abundant in the subiculun.
The following combination is proposed:
Perenntporta compacta (Overh.) Ryv. & Gilbn., comb. nov. Basionym:
Polyporus compactus Overh., Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 49:170. 1929.
Porta conferta BPA 418:25. 1942. Illegitimate name, no Latin descrip-
tion. Type: USA, Pennsylvania, Forest County, Cook Forest, Sept. 18,
1937. “Overholts noi 21040;
There as a description in Lowe)(1966:111)): The species ‘belongs an
. Perenntporia because of its thickwalled and weakly dextrinoid spores
and dextrinoid skeletal hyphae, and we propose the following name:
Perenntporta elltpsospora Ryv. & Gilbn., sp. nov.
Fructificatio resupinata, poria facies alba vel cremea, pori angulati,
2-4 per mm. Systema hypharum dimiticum, hyphae generatoriae hyalinae et
fibulatae, hyphae skeletales crassitunicatae, 2-4 um latae, dextrinoid-
eae, sporae ellipsoideae, crassitunicatae, laeves, hyalinae et leviter
dextrinoidedae: Type: as cited above “in PAC.
Porta discolor BPA 418:28. 1942. Illegitimate name, no Latin descrip-
tion. Type: USA, Pennsylvania, Cambria County, Belsano, Oet. 6, 1934,
Overholts mo. 195352).
The species is accepted and belongs in Perenntporta because of its di-
mitic hyphal system with dextrinoid skeletal hyphae and generative hy-
phae with clamps. The spores are slightly thickwalled and distinctly
dextrinoid in Melzer's reagent. The tubes are white to yellowish when
fresh, but change colour and consistency, becoming discoloured and com-
pact-translucent in contrast to the far more light-coloured context.
Perenntporta vartegata Ryv. & Gilbn. sp. nov.
Fructificatio resupinata, poria facies alba cum sicca, cremea ad brun-
nea et cartilaginea et translucida cum siccus, pori circulares vel an-
gulati, 2-3 per mm. Systema hypharum dimiticum, hyphae generatoriae
hyalinae, fibulatae, hyphal skeletales crassitunicatae et dextrinoid-
eae, sporae ellipsoideae vel subglobosae, crassitunicatae, dextrinoid-
eae./ ype as (cited above, an PAC.
Polyporus durescens MYCOL 33:98. 1941. Illegitimate name, no Latin de-
scription. Type: USA; Oh¥o, West Elkton; July, 28,1917. -Overholts no,
4215. Lowe (1975:65) was aware that the name was illegitimate and val-
idated the name with a Latin description. The species belongs in the
difficult group of brown rot species around Polyporus palustris Berk.
& Curt. and Fomttopsts meliae (Underw.) Gilbn. Besides a difference in
choice of substrate we see no micro- or macroscopical differences be-
tween the former and P. durescens and are convinced that they both rep-
resent the same variable taxon.
Porta elongata BPA 418:28. 1942. Illegitimate name, no Latin descrip-
tion. Type: USA,) Pennsylvania, (Kane County); Tionesta Tract, sOct. <3.
1936, on Acer. log. Overholts no. 21129. The species, has been accepted
by several authors. Domanski (1973:160) transferred it to Perenntporia,
which of course did not validate the basionym. We agree with Domanski
with regard to the position of the species and have chosen an epithet
that refers to the amyloid reaction of the skeletal hyphae. This is
unique in the genus where most species either have none or a dextrinoid
reaction of the skeletal hyphae in Melzer's reagent.
Perenntporta amylohypha Ryv. & Gilbn. sp. nov.
Fructificatio resupinata, pori facies alba cum viva, flava vel brunnea
141
cum sicca, pori angulati 3-5 per mm, contextus albus et fibrosus. Sys-
tema hypharum dimiticum, hyphae generatoriae hyalinae et fibulatae,
hyphae skeletales hyalinae, crassitunicatae leviter amyloideae, sporae
ellipsoideae, crassitunicatae leviter dextrinoideae, 4.5-6 x 3-4 um.
Typus: as cited above in PAC. There is an English description in Lowe
(1960 F170).
Portia flaccida BTBC 65:180. 1938. Type: USA, Louisiana, Kilbourne,
Aug. 14, 1939. Overholts no. 14073. = Rigtdoporus xylostromatotdes
(Berk.) Ryv. as already indicated by Lowe (1966:39).
Porta grandis MYCOL 35:249. 1943. Type: USA, Tennessee, Great Smoky
Mts. Nat. Park, above Naturalists' Headquarters, Aug. 19, 1939. J.A.
Stevenson & R.W. Davidson. BPI no. 71421. Illegitimate name, no Latin
description. The type of the illegitimate name is a specimen of Anomo-
porta albolutescens (Rom.) Pouz. as already indicated by Lowe (1966:59).
Poria tlludens Overh. §& Lowe MYCOL 38:207. 1946. Type: USA, Vermont,
Brandon, H.G. Eno. Overholts no. 19193. = Writghtoporia subruttlans
(Murr.) Ryv. as indicated in Ryvarden (1982:147).
Polyporus tlludens MYCOL 33:95. 1941. Type: USA, Idaho, Bovill, Sept.
26, 01920. A.S. Rhoads. Overholts no. /14302..° Illegitimate name, no Lat-
in description. The type specimen is Albatréllus dispansus (Lloyd)
Canf. §& Gilbn. as already indicated by Imazeki and Toki (1954) and Can-
field and Gilbertson (1971).
Poria inflata PPA 13:123, 1939. Illegitimate name, no Latin descrip-
tioneselype: USA, Ohio, Oxford; Nov:) 21, "E9IL." Overholts no... 279;
The species was transferred to Macrohyporita by Ryvarden and Johansen
(1980) which of course did not validate the basionym. Macrohyporta is
typified by Polyporus dtetyoporus Cooke, a species characterized by
slightly thickwalled subglobose spores, rather different from those of
Porta cocos (Schw.) Wolf and Porta inflata Overh., two North American
species which have been transferred to the genus. After examination of
the North American species we propose a new genus for them, and name it
in honour of F.A. Wolf who was the first to describe the perfect stage
of Selerottum cocos Schw.
Wolftporta Ryv. & Gilbn., gen. nov. Fructificatio resupinata , effusa,
pori cremei, ochracei vel brunneoli. Systema hypharum monomiticum vel
subdimiticum, hyphae generatoriae tenuitunicatae, afibulatae usque ad
25 um latae, hyphae skeletales ramosae, sporae tenuitunicatae, hyalinae
, cylindricae ad ellipsoideae, non-amyloideae. Type species: Wolftporia
coecos (Wolf) Ryv. & Gilbn., comb. nov. Basionym: Porta cocos Wolf, J.
Elisha Mitchell Sci. Soc. 38:134-135. 1922. The taxon given the il-
legitimate name Porta inflata by Overholts should also be placed in
Wolftporia with the following description:
Wolftporta dtlatohypha Ryv. §& Gilbn., sp. nov.
Fructificatio resupinata, alba ad cremea, pori angulati, 3-5 per mn.
Systema hypharum monomiticum, hyphae generatoriae afibulatae, usque ad
25 um latae, sporae ellipsoideae, hyalinae, tenuitunicatae et non-amy-
boideqe, 45° x °2.5-3-55° um." ) Typus USA, Ohio; Oxtord,” Nov 2:21, 1911.
Overholts no. 279 in PAC. There is an English description in Lowe
(1966:29).
Porta lenta Overh. § Lowe MYCOL 38:210. 1946. Type: USA, New York.
Warrensburg, J. Lowe no. 1767. =Wrtghtoporta lenta (Overh. §& Lowe)
Pouz.-e For. ajdescription, see Lowe’ (1966711), or Ryvarden (1982:147).
Polyporus lineatus MYCOL 33:101. 1941. Illegitimate name, no Latin
142
description. Type: USA, Pennsylvania, Center County, Houserville,
Nov. 11, 1921, on log of Pinus rigtda. Overholts no. 8023. = Tyromyces
undosus (Pk.) Murr. Lowe (1975:32) accepted the species and was aware
that the name was illegitimate and consequently gave a Latin descrip-
tion. Unfortunately, as he described the species in Polyporus and
simultaneously transferred it to Tyromyces, he contravened Article 34
in ICBN and made both names invalid.
Porta magnahypha BPA 418:31. 1942. Illegitimate name, no Latin de-
scription. Type: USA, Pennsylvania, Elk County, Allegheny Nat. Forest,
July 30, 1939. Overholts no. 22038. As already indicated by Lowe
(1966:28), the type represents a specimen of Wolftporita cocos (Wolf)
Ryv. & Gilbn.
Porta mappa Overh. & Lowe. MYCOL 38:210. 1946. Type: Canada, British
Columbia, Enderly, D.C. Buckland. Overholts no. 24445. = Tyromyces
mappa (Overh. & Lowe) Ryv. For a description, see Lowe (1966:77).
Porta microspora Overh. in Nobles., Can. .J. Res. Seet. C 210;2240) -1o4se
Type: Canada, British Columbia, Queen Charlotte Islands, May 15, 1942.
J...) Bier. Overholts no’. 10724. The: type is a ‘specimen’ or Tyromces
placenta (Fr.) Ryv. as already indicated by Lowe (1966:81).
Porta notata BPA 418:33. 1942. Illegitimate name, no Latin descrip-
tion. Type: USA, Pennsylvania, Lycoming County, Ralston, June 3, 1938.
Overholts no. 21135. The type is a specimen of Porta subvermtspora
Pilat as already indicated by Lowe (1966). This species is monomitic
with a white rot, and we propose the following new combination:
Spongtporus subvermtsporus (Pilat) Ryv. & Gilbn. comb. nov. Basionym:
Porta subvermispora Pilat, Studia Bot. Czech. 3:2. 1940.
Fomes ocetdentalts MYCOL 33:101. 1941. Illegitimate name, no Latin
description. Types USA, Idaho, Saint Maries ;; Nov. 18; 19112) “Overiolzs
no. 21572. Lombard et al. (1972:352) were aware that, Overholts'
species was without a valid name and they supplied a Latin description,
which they, however, ascribed to Overholts. It may be discussed wheth-
er this is reasonable as Overholts himself had been dead over 20 years
when the validation was done. The authorship should probably be cited
as Overh. ex Lombard, David. & Gilbn. A complicating point in this
matter is that Gilbertson made a combination in Phellinus on the same
page, and the whole validation is almost in contravention with Article
in the ICBN.. The appropriate sentence, in this ‘article ‘is the, follow.
ing: "When, on or after 1 Jan., 1953, two or more different names (so
called alternative names) are proposed simultaneously for the same
taxon by the same author (our italics), none of them is validly pub-
lished." It is apparent that when Lombard, Davidson, and Gilbertson
described the species (based on a name proposed by Overholts) and Gil-
bertson alone made the combination, there is no contravention of the
ICBN although some may think that this is an interpretation more to the
letter than to the spirit of the ICBN. However, to avoid another name
for this taxon we accept the procedure referred to above as a proper
validation of Overholts' original illegitimate name. Besides the de-
scription of Lombard, Davidson, and Gilbertson (op. cit.) there is also
one in Gilbertson (1979:70).
Porta oleagina BPA 418:34. 1942. Illegitimate name, no Latin descrip-
trons Type: USA, New Hampshire, North Conway, Aug. 10, 1920; Wien:
Snell 557. We accept the species in Antrodta and propose the following
name:
143
Antrodia sorditda Ryv. & Gilbn., sp. nov.
Fructificatio resupinata, pori facies alba ad cremea cum viva, sordida
et fragilis cum sicca, pori circulares ad angulati, 4-6 per mm. Systema
hypharum dimiticum, hyphae generatoriae fibulatae, hyphae skeletales
crassitunicatae, hyalinae, sporae ellipsoideae, hyalineae, non-amyloid-
Cicy mono Oak) oa2eun. « ypUus. aS..citéed above in PAG. “sIhere asian
English description in Lowe (1966:99).
Fomes portortcensts Overh. in Seaver § Chardon, Sci. Surv. Puerto Rico
GoVirginglsi” S158" 1926. Types Puerto: Rico, Rio Piedras, J.R. John-
son, Nov. 30, 1911. = Phellinus portoricensts (Overh.) Fidalgo. There
is a description in Fidalgo (1968:111) and in Ryvarden and Johansen
(LOS 05197).
Fomes repandus MYCOL 44:224. 1952. Type: USA, Idaho, Upper Priest
River, July, 1925, C. Epling. Overholts no. 11648. = Phellinus re-
pandus (Overh.) Gilbn. There is a detailed description in Lombard et
al. (1972:357) and in Gilbertson (1979:74).
Porta rubens Overh. §& Lowe, MYCOL 38:211-212. 1946. Type: Canada,
British Columbia, Owl Creek, June 15, 1930, J. R. Hansbrough no. 40660.
Overholts no. 13984. = Hapaloptlus salmontcolor (Berk. & Curt.)Pouzar,
teste Lowe (1966:80).
Polyporus scrobtculatus MYCOL 33:91. 1941. Illegitimate name, no Latin
description. Type: USA, Pennsylvania, Huntingdon County, Stone Creek,
Veteso5 b057 ‘Overholts no. 20376. The species is accepted and is
characterized by a white, pileate, annual fruitbody with clamped gener-
ative hyphae and smooth, thinwalled and hyaline spores. Thus, Spongt-
porus is the appropriate genus.
Spongtporus lateralts Ryv. & Gilbn., sp. nov.
Fructificatio dimidiata, glabra vel velutina, alba ad cremea, pori
facies alba, pori angulati ad irregulares, 2-4 per mm. Systema hypharum
monomiticum, hyphae generatoriae fibulatae, 2-5 um latae, sporae ellip-
soideae, hyalinae, tenuitunicatae et non-amyloideae, 4-6 x 2.5-4 um.
Typus: as cited above in PAC. There is an English description in
Overholts (1953:260).
Poria stenospora PPA 13:125. 1939. Illegitimate name, no Latin de-
scription. Type: USA, Washington, Newman Lake, Aug. 1, 1936, C. R.
Stillinger. Overholts no. 21564. = Dichomitus squalens (Karst.) Reid,
resupinate condition.
Polyporus subcarttlagineus MYCOL 33:90. 1941. Illegitimate name, no
Latin description. Type: Canada, Quebec, Nataku Depot, 80 miles N. of
Maniwaka, Sept. 27, 1938, A. W. McCallum. Overholts no. 21573. The
type is a specimen of Parmastomyces transmutans (Overh.) Ryv. §& Gilbn.
(see below).
Polyporus sylvestris MYCOL 33:94. 1941. Illegitimate name, no Latin
description. Type: Canada, British Columbia, Vancouver Island, Cowi-
cnanmiake. CO. (Gy Riley, Aug:, 11929- Overholts “nos (13026. \Pouzar (1972:
199) validated the name and pointed out that it was very closely re-
lated to Polyporoletus subltvtdus Snell, but could be separated by hav-
ing a finer ornamentation on the spores and a slightly less scaly pi-
leus. After having examined specimens from both East and West America
and photographed the spores in a scanning electron microscope, we are
convinced that they represent the same species as we see no difference
in spore ornamentation in specimens from the two areas.
144
Polyporus transmutans MYCOL 44:226. 1952. Type: USA, Pennsylvania,
McKean County, Westline, Sept. 10, 1940, on Prunus serotina, W. A.
Campbell and R. W. Davidson. Overholts no. 22971. The type is a spec-
imen of Parmastomyces kravtzevtanus (Bond. & Parm.) Kotl. § Pouz. How-
ever, Overholts' name has priority and the following combination is
proposed: Parmastomyces transmutans (Overh.) Ryv. §& Gilbn., comb. nov.
Basionym: Polyporus transmutans Overh., Mycologia 44:226. 1952.
#
REFERENCES
CANFIELD, E.R. and R.L. GILBERTSON. 1971. Notes on the genus Alba-
trellus in Arizona. Mycologia 63:964-971.- DOMANSKI, S. 1973. Porta
elongata in Poland. Persoonia 7:155-160.- FIDALGO, M.E.P.K. 1962. The
genus Osmoporus Sing. Rickia 1:95-138.- FIDALGO, 0. 1968. Phellinus
pachyphloeus and its allies. Mem. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 17(2):109-147.-
GILBERTSON, R.L. 1979. The genus Phellinus (Aphyllophorales, Hymeno-
chaetaceae) in western North America. Mycotaxon 9:51-89.- IMAZEKI, R.
and S. TOKI. 1954. Higher fungi of Asakawa Experiment Forest. Bull.
Gov. Forest Exp. Sta. Tokyo 67:19-71.- LOMBARD, F., R.W. DAVIDSON, and
R.L. GILBERTSON. 1972. Studies of two species of Phellinus in western
North America. Mycopath. et Mycol. Appl. 46:351-356.- LOWE, J.L. 1966.
Polyporaceae of North America. The genus Porta. State Univ. N.Y. Coll.
Forestry Syracuse Univ. Tech. Publ. 90:1-193.- LOWE, J.L. 1975. Poly-
poraceae of North America. The genus Tyromyces. Mycotaxon 2:1-82.-
OVERHOLTS, L.O. 1953. The Polyporaceae of the United States, Alaska,
and Canada. Univ. Michigan Press, Ann Arbor.- PILAT, A. 1940. Species
nova boreali americanae generis Porta. Stud. Bot. Czech. 3:1-4.-
POUZAR, Z. 1972. Contribution to the knowledge of the genus Albatrellus
Polyporaceae). I. A conspectus of species of the North Temperate Zone.
Ceska Mykol. 26:194-200.- RYVARDEN, L. 1982. Synopsis of the genus
Wrtghtoporta. Nordic J. Bot. 2:145-149.- RYVARDEN, L. and I. JOHANSEN.
1980. A preliminary polypore flora of East Africa. Fungiflora, Oslo.-
SNELL, W.H. 1936. Notes on boletes V. Mycologia 28:463-475.
MYCOTAXON
Vol. XIX, pp. 145-150 January-March 1984
THE SYNNEMATOUS HYPHOMYCETE MORRISOGRAPHIUM PILOSUM
(EARLE) MORELET SYNONYMOUS WITH A "“COELOMYCETE",
"CORNULARIA" PERSICAE (SCHW.) SACC.
W.I. TILLMAN and G.P. WHITE
Visiting Scientist and Research Technician, Respectively
Biosystematics Research Institute, Ottawa, K1A 0C6
ABSTRACT
The synonymy of Morrisographium persicae comb. nov. is
traced, with nomenclatorial notes on discarded names, and
the formal transfer of the epithet "persicae" proposed.
INTRODUCTION
In anamorph taxonomy, students of the hyphomycetes on
the one hand and of coelomycetes on the other have often
Operated in isolation. Nowhere is this more clearly
demonstrated than in the treatment of Periconia persicae,
the fungus at which Schweinitz (1822) marvelled in these
words "Copia incredibili fere omnes ramos ramulosque et
truncos emortuarum Persicarum investit et quasi spinulos
reddit..." He further noted that the fungus occurred on
minor native species of Prunus as well.
THE SEQUENCE OF SYNONYMIES
While Fries (1832), who had the Schweinitz collection
at hand, catalogued it under Sporocybe among hyphomycetes,
subsequent workers frequently used the epithet in genera
which contained at least some coelomycete species. Thus
both Ellis (1883) and Rabenhorst (1883) placed it in
Sphaeronema, and Saccardo (1884) in Karsten's new genus
Corniculariella (Karsten, 1884)——-to which he applied,
without explanation, the shortened form Cornularia (thus
creating a superfluous name). That it does not belong in
Corniculariella has been demonstrated by Di Cosmo (1978).
146
Ellis and Everhart (1891) deferred to Saccardo's usage
and called their new species collected on elm Cornularia
ulmicola. Examination of the type collection clearly shows
it to be much like the peach-twig fungus, C. persicae
(Schw.) Sacc., but specifically distinct. The name
Cornularia recurs time and again in classic herbarium
Specimens and distributed exsiccati specimens of this era.
Jaczewski (1898) in his monographic treatment of
Sphaeronaema segregated S. persicae, with other species,
into a new genus Pseudographium Jacz. He, however,
included the species on which Saccardo (1884) had founded
his Sphaerographium, S. lonicerae Fuckel (=S. squarrosum
Riess, fide Hdhnel (1915)). He thereby put his intended
new genus into obligate synonymy under Sphaerographium, as
pointed out by Sutton (1977).
When von H@hnel (1915) revised Pseudographium, his
newly delimited taxon was so drawn as to accommodate P.
persicae and certain clearly related species. He pointed
out that Pseudographium squarrosum (Riess) Jacz. was the
type of the genus Sphaerographium and as such could not be
assigned to a new genus, noting that "Er ist auch ganz
anders gebaut, passt nicht in seine Gattung und wurde von
Jaczewski vollig verkannt". Notwithstanding his sound
mycological judgment, v. Hohnel's revised Pseudographium
becomes a later homonym of Pseudographium Jaczewski and
hence inadmissible under the Rules as a generic
designation.
When Earle (1897) described the “peach-twig" organism
as new, he recognised it as a stilbaceous hyphomycete in
Isaniopsis, as Il. pilosa Earle.
Ferraris (1909) transferred Earle's Isariopsis pilosa
to Phaeoisariopsis on the basis of the dark synnemata
characteristic of the fungus.
Morris (1966) described a new genus and new species
founded upon a fungus developed in moist chamber culture of
bark from Ulmus americana L., Phragmographium ulmi Morris.
Two years later, Jong and Morris (1968), in a monograph of
Phaeoisariopsis excluded P. pilosa (Earle) Ferraris on the
basis of conidiogeny differing radically from the process
in other species of the genus: they placed this fungus as
147
Phragmographium pilosum (Earle) Morris, noting correctly
that "P. pilosa is congeneric with Phragmographium ulmi,
the type of Phragmographium".
Morelet (1968) pointed out that "Phragmographium"
Morris constitutes a later homonym for Phragmographum P.
Henn., a pyrenomycete genus. He proposed a replacement
name Morrisographium in honor of Everett Morris, author of
“Phragmographium" and placed I. pilosa in the genus as
"Espéce type", Morrisographium pilosum (Earle) Morelet.
Saccardo (1915) contributed another superfluous
epithet, Harpographium magnum Sacc. in a genus to which the
organism he had at hand clearly does not belong.
IDENTITY OF “CORNULARIA" PERSICAE
AND MORRISOGRAPHIUM PILOSUM
While the type material of Periconia Persicae
Schweinitz (1822) from North Carolina is apparently not
extant, an authenticated collection stamped "Herb. E.
Fries" has been made available for study. This fungus,
collected in South Carolina and labelled as "“Sporocybe
Persicae Fries "[scr. Fries] proves to be identical with
material of the type of Isariopsis pilosa Earle, collected
in Alabama on the same host, i.e. twigs of peach. Thus we
are presented with an earlier epithet which must take
precedence over Morrisographium pilosum (Earle) Morelet
because it was validly published three-quarters of a
century earlier. The formal combination is hereby proposed
as Morrisographium persicae (Schw.) W.I. Illman and G.P.
White.
The following nomenclator sets forth the synonymy of
the species as known to us:
Morrisographium persicae (Schw.) W.I. I1]lman
and G.P. White, comb. nov.
=Periconia persicae Schw. Schriften Naturf. ges.
PEND ZNde ek SECORMIRLOCL.
=Sporocybe persicae (Schw.) Fr., Syst. Mycol., 3:342.
Soe.
148
=Sphaeronema persicae (Schw:Fr.) Ell. North Amer.
Pungt. NO.946*.) l38s3.
=Cornularia persicae (Schw.) Sacc., Syll. Fung.
3:599, 1884.
=Pseudographium persicae (Schw.) Jacz., Nouv. Mem.
Socay Imps: ‘NateyMoscow. .15:3704 41698;
=Pseudographium persicae (Schw.) Jacz. emend. Hohn.
Sitzungsber. Akad. Wiss. Wein, Math.-Naturwiss. Kl.,
ADtG) Leal 24-49-1595) 915.
=Isariopsis pilosa Earle, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 24:30.
£897
=Phaeoisariopsis pilosa (Earle) Ferraris, Ann. Mycol.
71228060, 1909.
=Phragmographium pilosum (Earle) Morris, in Jong &
Morris, Mycopath. Mycol. Appl. 34:264. 1968.
=Morrisographium pilosum (Earle) Morelet, Taxon
LisOcOsavt 963:
=Harpographium magnum Sacc., Ann. Mycol. 13:121. 1915.
*
designated neotype, deposited in DAOM in the
exsiccatus, North American Fungi (Ellis) no. 946; the
collection typifies well the species in question, is
fertile with ample supply of conidia and is widely
represented in a published set of exsiccati, providing
numerous isoneotypes. Saccardo (1884) cited this
number as an example of Cornularia persicae (Schw.)
Sacc,
Critical comparisons of Morrisogaphium persicae and
known congeneric fungi (variously assigned by previous
authors) are to be published elsewhere in a following paper
(W.I. Illman and G.P. White, 1983) where the numerous
Specimens studied are listed.
149
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
We wish to acknowledge with gratitude the provision of
authentic material of Sporocybe persicae sete} ie ECON
Herb. E. Fries, by the curator of Herb. UPS, Uppsala,
Sweden and of the type of Isariopsis pilosa Earle by the
curator Herb. BPI, Beltsville, MD. Access to the National
Fungus Collections and exsiccati in Herb DAOM and provision
of working facilities in the Biosystematics Research
Institute are deeply appreciated by the senior author
during his tenure of sabbatical from Carleton University,
Ottawa. Our thanks to Dr. C.JU.K. Wang for her critical
review of the manuscript.
REFERENCES
Dicosmos).F.): 1978. “A revision of Gorniculariel la. “Cans.
Bot. 56:1665-1690.
Earle, F.S. 1897. New species of Fungi imperfecti from
Alabama. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club.24: 28-32.
Ellis, J.B. 1883. Sphaeronema persicae (Schw. ex Fr.)
Eales NOF CD Am. FUNGI. #946; Apr. 26.
Ellis, J.B. & Everhart, B.M. 1891. New species of fungi
FhOnevartoUuss vocal tties.) “Process Acad.: Nate, Sct.c: Pails
43: 76-93.
Ferraris, T. 1909. Osservazioni micologiche su specie del
gruppo Hyphales (Hyphomycetae). Ann. Mycol. 7:
273-286.
Feles,or.mM. 1332... “Systema mycologicum,. \VOle Se. 24D.
Lund.
Hohnel, F. von. 1915. Fragmente zur Mykologie (XVIII.
Mitteilung, Nr. 876 bis 943). Sitzungsber. Akad. Wiss.
Wien, Math.-Naturwiss. Kl., Abt. 1. 124: 49-159,
Illman, W.I. and White, G.P. Morrisographium Morelet:
Comparative studies of named species. In prep. for
publ.
150
Jaczewski Von A. v. 1898. Monographie du genre
ib: P78 38e Fries. Nouv. Mem. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou
2/8-386.
JONGs S.-C. SP MOrriswe.r. L968. “Studies ‘onthe
Synnematous Fungi Imperfecti III. Phaeoisariopsis'
Mycopath. Mycol. Appl. 34: 263:2/2.
Karsten, P.A. 1884. Fragmenta mycologica. XIV.
Hedwigia, 23: 5/-58.
Morelet, M. 1968. Sur 1'illégitimite du genre
Phragmographium (Stilbellaceae). Taxon 17: 6528.
Morris, E.F. Studies on the synnematous Fungi
Imperfecti-I. Mycopath. et Mycol. Appl. 28: 97-101.
Rabenhorst, L. 1883. Sphaeronema persicae no. 3198, Fungi
EuReiaExXss
Saccardo, P.A. 1884. Sylloge fungorum, Vol. 3. 860 p.
Pavia.
1915. Notae mycologicae. Ann. Mycol. 13:
115-138.
Schweinitz, L.D. de 1822. Synopsis Fungorum Carolinae
Superioris. Schriften Naturf. Ges. Leipzig. 1:20-13T.
Sutton, B.C. 1977. Nomenclature of generic names proposed
for Coelomycetes. Mycol. Pap. no. 141, C.M.I., Kew,
England.
MYCOTAXON
Vou XPXR pp. Sit 66 January-March 1984
1
WOOD DECAY FUNGI OF COSTA RICA
J. CARRANZA & J.-A. SAENZ R
School of Biology
University of Costa Rica, San Pedro, Costa Rica
ABSTRACT
The first part of a comprehensive report on wood
decay fungi of Costa Rica that includes 32 species
selected at random from a total of 179 species that have
been collected in this country by others between 1896 and
1979 and by the authors between 1979 and 1981.
Few of the species have been rarely collected before
in Costa Rica, like Coriolus sector; Bierkandera adusta;
TPrichaptum biformis; Phellinus gilvus; Cyclomyces iodinus;
Ceriporia purpurea; Coriolus pavonius; amc perennis;
Polyporus Lanensis; and Polyporus brumalis (first record
for Costa Rica). Coriolus sobrius is only known from the
type and a second collection has been reported from
Costa Rica (Lowe, 1976).
In Costa Rica the study of Polyporaceae has received
more attention from foreign mycologists than other groups
of fungi. In literature up to the present a total of 108
species of the above family have been reported for the
Serene (Covington, 1980; Lowe, 1963; 1966; 1976; Murrill,
91
ss Research supported by Vicerrectoria de Investigacion,
University of Costa Rica, Costa Rica, Central America.
Seventy one species of the 179 species that have been
collected represent new records for the country. The
classification adopted here is based mainly on Overholts
(1953), Ainsworth (1973), Murrill (1915) and Ryvarden
(1972; 1973). In the list of species which are order
alphabetically, the collection stations of the authors
are recorded with reference to the map (Fig. 1), in which
the provinces of Costa Rica are designated by Roman
numerals and the localities by Arabic numerals in
parenthesis. Those species preceded by an asterisk (*)
have been reported; all others are new records for the
country.
The following abbreviations are used to designate
collections: R= Rowlee; TU= Tulane University; C=
Covington; USJ= University of Costa Rica Herbarium;
CR= National Museum Herbarium, Costa Rica; JCV= Authors
collections. The following codes for distribution:
NA= North America; SA= South America; CB= Caribbean;
CA= Central America; CR= Costa Rica; A= Africas; E= Europe;
AS= Asia e
This paper is a contribution to knowledge of the
types and distribution of wood decay fungi in Costa Rica,
and to provide new research paths as to the economic
implications of these fungi in the lumber industry and
their important role in forest ecosystems.
Specimens are deposited in the Herbarium Fungi
Collection of the School of Biology, University of Costa
Rica. Duplicates have been distributed to other
institutions.
The synonyma for the different genera have been
taken from Overholts (1953), Murrill (1915), Lowe (1963 ;
1966; 1976), Ryvarden (1972; 1973) and Index of Fungi.
Unless otherwise stated the description of the
specimens agree with that given by Overholts.
LIST OF SPECIES
1* Bierkandera adusta (Willd. : Fr.) Karst. Medd. Soc.
Faun. Fl. Fenn. 5338, 1879.
Polyporus adustus Willd. : Fr., Syst. Myc. 1:363, 1821.
Distribution: NA; SA; CR; A; AS; Ee Costa Rica: USJ 21029
24-XI-793; I (1) 2,048 m.3 USI 31337, 11-XI-79; IV (4) 1,804
m.; USJ 21030, 13-III-81; IV (3) 1,804 m. Reported also
from New Zealand (Cunningham, 1965).
Comments: The specimens are typical of the species, although
some of the sporocarps are wider reaching up to 8 cm. It is
widely distributed in North and South America but apparently
not very common in our country. There is one collection
made by Standley & Valerio in Cerro Las Vueltas, San Jose,
under the name Polyporus dissitus Berk. & Br. A piece
of the original collection is placed in the Herbarium of
the College of Forestry, Syracuse, N.Y. A duplicate of
the above is in the USJ under #21387. The collections
here mentioned represent the fourth record for Costa Rica.
Covington (1980) listed it for Costa Rica under TU 7757.
This fungus causes a rot of the white decay type.
Habitat: On fence posts.
2.* Ceriporia purpurea (Fries) Donk., Konn. Nederl. Akad.
Wetensch. Amst. Proc. Ser. C. 74 no. 1:28, 1971.
Poria Bpesadotae Bourd. & Galz., Bull. Soc. Mycol.
France 41:222, 1925.
Comments: This species is listed by Covington (1980)
based on a specimen placed in the Herbarium of Tulane
University under #7853. Collected by Welden (1972) in
Escagu. San Jose and determined by J.L. Lowe. A small
sample is placed in the USJ under #21358. Also reported
from Africa and Europe.
3. Coltricia perennis (L. : Fr.) Murr., Journal Mycol. 9:91,
1903.
Polyporus perennis L. : Fr., Syst. Myc. 1:350, 1821.
Distribution: NA; E3; As AS; CR. Costa Rica: USJ 21493,
257I1X-80; I (4) 3,075 m. Reported also from New Zealand
(Cunningham, 1965).
Habitat: On the ground and in fireplaces, along clay banks,
or in forest trails, very rarely on rotten wood.
4.* Coriolus pavonius (Hook. ) Murr., NAF 9:25, 1907.
2G. SPARS ieygnius (Hook. ) Fries, Epicr. Syst. Myc. p.
77, 1836-1838.
Distribution: NA; CR.
Comments: There is only one collection made by Welden
(TU 7808). A duplicate is in the USJ under #21427.
5. Goriolus sector (Ehrenb. : Fr.) Pat., Tax. Hymen 94,
1900.
sector Ehrenb. : Fr., Syst. Myc. 1:505, 1821.
Distribution: NA; CR. Costa Rica: USJ 21486, 25=VII-79;
I (9) 1,615 m.3 USS 21451, 8-11-80; VI (1) 1,330 m.3 USJ
21449, 28-X-793 I (3) 2,021 m.3 USJ 21450, 13-III-81; III
(5) 1,040 m.; J.L. Lowe 12934, 13342; I (2), I (10)
respectively.
154
6.* Coriolus gobrius (B. & C.) Murr., Bull. Torrey Bot.
Club 3260, 1906.
Polypo sobrius B. & C. , binn. Soc.’ Bot. course ode
AVG Mee6G,
Distribution: CB; CR.
Comments: The type is from Cuba, Wright 107, and the
only collection from Costa Rica is at the Missouri Bot.
Gard. (Lowe, 1976).
7. Gyclomyces iodinus (Mont.) Pt., Tax. Hymen. 94, 1900.
oly porus iodinus Mont., Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot. II, 16:
108, 1841.
Distribution: NA; SA; CA; CB; CR. Costa Ricas USJ 21411,
28-X-79; I (3) 2,221 m.3 USJ 21412, 11-xI-79; IV (4) 1,804
m.3 USJ 21483, 8-VIII-80; VI (4) sea level; USJ 21414, 25-
IX-80; I (4) 2,700 m.3 USJ 21413, 5-VII-81; VI (7) sea
level; USJ 9831; 9830; 9829 (collected by J.L. Lowe, 1963).
Reported also from Fiji (Cunningham, 1965).
Comments: Our collections agree with Overholts' descriptions
except that the sporophores are 0.8=4.0 cm x 0.6-6.0 cm,
hyphae are 3 win diameter, and spores 2.0-4.0 x 1.0-2.0 A.
8.* Hexagonia nydnoides (Sw. : Fr.) Fidalgo, Mem. New York
Bot. Gard. 17 Zz 335-108, 1968.
iS QO hydnoides Swartz: Fries, Elench. Fung. I, p.
LOZ, LO2Z0.
Distribution: NA; SAs; CBs; CA; A; CR. Costa Rica: USJ
21400, 20-VII-79; VI (2) 208 m.; USJ 21408, 11-X-79; VII
(2) 86 m.3 USJ 21404, 11-X-793 VII (3) 144 m.; USJ 21402,
11-X-79; VII (2) 86 m.; USJ 21403, 11-xX-79; VII (4) 80 m.;
USJ 21397, 12-X-79; VII (5) 150 m.; USJ 21396, 11~X-79;
VI (2) 208 m.; USJ 21398, 14-XI-79; VII (6) 29 m.3; USJ
21395, 29-I1-80; VI (4) 26 m.3 USJ 21399, 1-I-80; VI (4)
sea level; USJ 21487, 7-II-80; V (1) 20 m.3 USJ 21406, 7-
III-80; Vv (4) 62 m.3 USJ 21488, 7-III-80; V (1) 3 m.3 USJ
21480, 4-I-80; VI (4) sea levels; USJ 21392, 4-III-80; III-
(1) 428 m.; USI 21481, 4-III-80; III(1) 428 m.; USJ 21494,
8-III-80; VII (1) 200 m.3; USJ 21407, 10-IV-80; VI (5) 7 me;
USJ 21482, 26~Ix-80; VI (6) 9 m.3 USJ 21393, 10-x-80; V
(2) 3m.3; USJ 21394, 10-x-803; V (3) 32 m.3 USJ 21410, 13-
III-81; III (5) 1,040 m.3; USJ 21409, 13-III-81; IV (2)
37 m.3; USJ 21466, 8-vV-81; III (2) 43 m.; TU 9068.
155
Comments: A very common and widely distributed species in
the lowlands of Costa Rica, especially between 0-450 m.
Habitat: On treated and untreated wood in several types
of constructions (walls, fence posts, towers) in the
coastal zones. The decay is a white rot.
9.* Laetiporus sulphureus (Bull.) Murr., Mycol. 12:11, 1920.
Polyporus sulphureus Bull. : Fr., Syst. Myc. 1:357, 1821.
Distribution: NA; CB; A; E; AS; CR. Costa Rica: JAS=-MNC
ae (1)).1,385 m.3; USI 9848;'1 (2) 1,852 m.' (Lowe #12954) 3
U 19s
Comments: Specimen 645 was found growing on a tree in an
Open place. Sporophore forming imbricate clusters, orange
above when fresh, changing to white when dry; fleshy, watery
but firm, rigid when dry. Pores sulphur yellow changing to
white when dry. Upper surface of pileus glabrous; context
watery white when fresh, pure white when dry, 0.2=2 cm
thick. Spores ovoid, hyaline, smooth-walled. It causes
a red-brown heart rot of the carbonizing type.
10.* Microporellus holotephrus (Berk. & Curt.) Murr., Bull.
Torrey Bot. Club 32, 1905.
Polyporus hohotephrus Berk. & Curt., Linn. Soc. Bot.
Jour. 102315, 2868.
Distribution: SA; CB; CR. Costa Rica: The species is
listed by Covington (1980) under TU 4779, the only record
for Costa Rica. No duplicate is in USJ.
iT HS Seb hr252, obovatus (Jungh.) Ryv., Norw. J. Bot.
19 bee $2325. 49726
s Berk. & Curt., Linn. Soc.
Se Teun. a 1868; Polyporus Ravenalii Berk.
& Curt., Grevillea 1:38, 1872.
Distribution: NA; SA; CB; As; AS; CR.
ies vinosus (Berk.) Murr., Bull. Torrey Bot.
pee 3283 i, 1905.
Polyporus vinosus Berk., Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. II,
Sore 92195, 1852.
Distribution: NA; SA; CAs; CB; A; AS; CR. Costa Rica:
USJ 21460, 7-XII-79; V (8) sea level; USJ 21497, 4-III-80;
III (1) 428 m.;3 USJ 21332, 13-xXI-80; I (6) 840 m.
Comments: It agrees with Overholts’ description except
sporophores 1.0-2.5 x 1.5-5.5 cme, vinaceous brown.
Context 1.0-1.5 mm. Pore surface smoky brown. Spores
hyaline, allantoid, smooth-walled, 1.0-1.5 x 3.0-4.0 yp.
Cystidia none. Context hyphae 4 p, thick-walled.
Habitats: On dead wood.
Ore S ed gilvus (Schw.) Pat., Essai Tax. Hymen. 94,
900.
<2iioous gilyus (Schw.) Fries, Elench. Fung. p.104,
1828; Aabaloriius Sd Us (Schw.) Murr., Bull. Torrey
Bot. Club 31:418, 1904; Polyporus Aicnoides Mont.,
Ann. Sci. Nat. ser. 2, vol. 13:204, 1 ‘ :
Distributions NA; A; AS; CB; SA; E; CA; CGR. Costa Rica:
USJ 21379, 8-II-80; VI (1) 1,330 m.; USJ 21390, 7-III~80;
II (3) 1,441 m.s; USJ 21422, 30-VIII-793; II (4) 1,445 m3;
USJ 21420, 20-X-79; I (5) 1,205 m.s USJ 21419, 11-x-79;
VII (2) 86 m.; USJ 21469, 14-XI-79; VII (6) 29 m3 JCV
197-79, 13-XI-79; 1 (5) 1,205 m.; USJ 21418, 21-xI-79;
I (6) 804 m.3 USJ 21476, 13-XI-80; I (6) 840 m.; USJ 21421,
2-VI-81; I (7) 904 mo; USJ 21415, 20-III~81; IV (2) 37 m.
Comments: P. licnoides has been considered the tropical
counterpart of P._ gilvus since it is softer, thinner and
marked with many narrow zones, but now they are considered
synonyms. The decay is a white rot with a tendency to
assume a rusty yellow coloration or with rusty spots,
particularly under the bark.
Covington (1980) listed Polyporus gilvus Schw. var.
(e) Bomm. & Rouss., Bull. Soc. Roy. Bot. de
Bélgique 35:351, 1896. This is the only record for the
species in Costa Rica. No duplicate is in USJ.
14.* Phylloporia frutica (Berk. & Curt.) Ryv., Norw. J.
Bot. 19:235, 1972.
a j (Berk. & Curt.) Murr., Torrey Bot.
Club Bull. 31:601, 1904; Polyporus aou Berk. &
Curt., Linn. Soc. Bot. Jour. 10:310, 1868.
Distribution: NA; CB; AS; A; CR. Costa Rica: The only
record for the country is that mentioned by Covington
(1980). No duplicate is in USJ.
15.* Polyporus arcularius Batsch: Fr., Syst. Myc. 1:342,
Pe2l.
P
Polyporus apeutariformis Murr., Bull. Torrey Bot.
Club 31:1904.
Distribution: NA; CB; A; EB; AS; CR. Costa Rica: USJ
21346, 13-XI-79; II (1) 646 m.3 USJ 21347, 24-xI-79; I
(1) 2,048 m.; USJ 18279; 28-XII-79; II (2) 2,145 m.3 USJ
21344, 13-III-81; IV (3) 1,804 m.
Comments: Sporophores distinctly stipitate; pileus 3-4
cm broad; Context yellowish. Stem central, 1-3 cm long.
A collection is placed at TU under #9238. This fungus
is not an important species among those that cause decay.
/
“57
Habitat: On twigs and buried wood.
16.* Polyporus euanshett Anse Berk. & Mont., Ann. Sci. Nat.
Bots T11,°0/113238,' 1639
Polyporus nephridius Berk., Hook. J. Bot. 8:195, 1856.
Distribution: NA: SA; CR. Costa Rica: USJ 21356, 7=-XII-
79s V (1) sea level; USJ 21355, 10-26-79; IV (1) 1,530 m3;
USJ 21357, 10-1X-80; Trl Qa 2 (22) me
Comments: It agrees with Overholts' description (1953),
except the pileus that is up to 5.5 cm long and 3.5 cm
broad, striate; spores 5.0 x 2.5m. It has not been
reported as an important decay fungus. Habitat: On dead
wood in wet and shady places. Reported also from Asia
and Africa (Ryvarden & Johansen, 1980).
17. Polyporus brumalis Pers. : Fr., Syst. Myc. 1:348, 1821.
Polyporus Polyporus (Retz.) Murr., Bull. Torrey Bot.
Club 31, 1904; Boletus Polyporus Retz., Vet. Ac.
Handl. 253, 17695 Polyporellus aout: Karst. Medd.
Soc. Faun. et Fl. Fenn. 5:37, 1879; Polyporellus
Polyporus Murr., J. Myc. 9:93, 1903.
Distribution: NA; SA; Es; A; AS; CRe Costa Rica: USJ
21360, 8=-X-793 I (2) 1,852 m.3 JCV 203-79, 28-XII-79;
II (2) 2,145 mn.
Comments: The collections are first ones for Costa Rica
and have been reported elsewhere (Carranza, 1982). It is
commonly found together with P. arcularius to which it is
similar, the differences being the smaller size of the
pores and the darker color of the pileus.
18.* P geabolious Berk., Hook. J. Bot. Kew Misc.
B:17h, 185 ;
foiyporus yernicosus Berk., Hook. J. Bot. Kew Misc.
2175, 185
Distribution: NA; SA; CA; CR. Costa Rica: This species
was collected by Rowlee (1924) under #566 in Cartago. A
year later, Standley collected it in La Chonta, San Jose.
Duplicates are placed in the Herbarium of the College of
Forestry, Syracuse, N.Y. and in USJ under #21386. The
authors have not found it as yet.
19.* P Bull. : Fr., Epicr. Syst. Myc., p.
hhOy 1836-1836.
Boletus elegans Bull., Herb. France, 1784; Boletus
nummularius Bull., Herb. France, 1782.
Distribution: NA; E; AS; CR. Costa Rica: TU 7548; USJ
21388; 9-XII-79; VII (1) 200 m. Reported also from
Australasia, Samoa (Cunningham, 1965).
158
Comments: Specimen is sterile but otherwise typical.
Habitats: On dead branches, not on stumps or logs.
20.* Polyporus gui
13:201, 1840.
Polyporus Wrightii Murr., N. Amer. Flora 9:61, 1907.
is Mont., Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot II,
Distribution: SA; CB; CR. Costa Rica: USJ 21470, 8-II-
80; VI (1) 1,330m.
Comments: It is listed by Covington (1980) under TU 7239
and TU 516, collected in Turrialba, near Reventazon River
at 525m. A duplicate is in USJ under #31391.
21L.* PoL 2 maculosus Murr., Torrey Bot. Club Bull. 31:
a SOL
Distributions CA; CR.
Comments: Murrill in his article on North American
Pony ecees (1904), reported this species. No duplicate is
n USJ.
22.* Pol cE picipes Fries, Epicr. Syst. Mycol. p.440,
1836-1838.
Distribution: NA; A; E; AS; CR. Costa Rica: USJ 21501,
2-VII-80; I (1) 2,048 m.; C 33, 24—-VI-78; I (8) 500 m.
(TU 9437). Reported also from Australia (Cunningham, 1965).
Comments: There are decided differences in many respects
between our collection and the one of TU 9437 (USJ 21428).
Our identification was confirmed by J.L. Lowe and its
description agrees with Overholts (1953). The main
characteristics are: sporophore reddish brown, stipitate,
pileus circular or subcircular, thin, infundibuliform,
context pale brown in dry specimens. Pore surface tan
grayish. TU 9437 specimen has sporophore light brown,
substipitate, pileus subcircular and thicker than our
specimens; no spores were found.
23. Polyporus subzonalis Cooke, Grevillea 19:44, 1890.
Distribution: CR.
Comments: There is only one record of this species of
which a sample has been placed at SUNNY, College of Forestry
Herbarium, collected by Standley and Weir in Limon, Costa
Rica.
24.* Polypo Tricholoma Mont., Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot. II, 8:
365, 1837.
Polyporus raphanipes Wakef., Bull. Misc. Inf. Kew 1914:
157, 1914.
Distribution: NA; A; SA; CB; CA; CGR. Costa Rica: USJ
21381, 10-xXI-79; VII (2) 86 m.; USJ 21383, 10-XI-79; I (5)
150 m.3 USJ 21459, 10-XI-793 VII (3) 144 m.3; USJ 21380,
21-XI-793 I (6) 840 m.3 USJ 21462, 13-XI-80; I (6) 840 m3;
USJ 21384, 14—-xI~79; VII (6) 29 me3 JCV 131-80, 7~III-80;
V (1) sea level; USJ 21461, 3-IxX-803; III (4) 1,057 m.3 USJ
21463, 10-xX-80; V (7) sea level; TU 9073.
Comments: A common species with distribution between
O-1,100 m. It Agrees with Overholts' description, except
the sporophore stipitate, yellowish white, flexible when
fresh; pileus circular, umbilicate, 0.5-4.0 cm. Margin
typically ciliate. Spores smooth, hyaline, 7 x 2 Mm.
papacy On dead wood in shady wet places, especially in
owlands.
25.* Polypo virga Berk. & Curt., Linn. Soc. Bot. Jour.
OE calginper ni pean ‘ |
Distributions CB; A; CR.
Comments: The only record known for Costa Rica is that
mentioned by Murrill (1915). The same author indicates
Hee collections were also made in Cuba. No duplicate is
n USJ.
26.* SUSHCROLYS RSNgU) ness (L. : Fr.) Murr., Bull. Torrey
Club 31:421, 190 °
Polyporus sanguineus L. : Fr., Syst. Myc. 1:371, 1821.
Distribution: NA; SA; CB; A; AS; CA; CR. Costa Rica: USJd
21432, 25-VII-79; I (9) 1,615 m.3; USJ 21431, 10-XI-79; VII
(3) 144 m.; USJ 21429, 10-XI-79; VII (2) 86 m.; USJ 21433,
10-XI-79; VII (4) 80 m.3 USJ 21430, 11-XI-79; I (12) 25 m.;
USJ 21439, 9-II-80, VI (1) 1,330 m.3; JCV 31-80, 31-I-80;
VI (3) 26 m.3 USJ 21471, 7=III-80; V (9) 15 m.3 USJ 21435,
7-III-80; V (4) 62 m.3 USJ 21472, 7-III-80; V (1) sea level;
USJ 21442, 4-I-80, VI (4) sea level; USJ 21444, 4-III-80;
III (3) 428 m.3 USI 21447, 26-IxX-80; VI (6) sea level; JCV
23-80, 4-III-80; VI (5) sea level; USJ 21473, 19-VII-80;
VII (7) 564 m.3 USI 21440, 9-x-80; III (4) 1,057 m.; USJ
21441, 10-X-80; V (2) sea level; USJ 21446, 10=X=80; V (6)
sea level; USJ 21437, 10-x-80; V (3) 30 m.3 USJ 21434, 13-
III-81; III (5) 1,040 m.; USJ 21445, 7-III-80; V (5) 62 m3
USJ 21438, 4-IV-80; VI (5) 7 m3 JCV 36-80, 4-X-80; II (1)
646 m.3; TU 8191; R 5453 C 29.
Comments: It is one of the most widely distributed species
in the country, especially in the lowlands, although it
ranges from sea level to 1,600 m. Old specimens fade from
light orange to almost white. It invades almost any kind
of wood in both exposed and shady places.
160
27.* Rigidoporus microporus (Sw. : Fr.) Overeem, Icon.
Fung. Malayensum 5:1, 1924.
Polypo microporus Swartz : Fries, Syst. Myc. ls
Gi a
Distribution: NA; SA; A; AS; CB; CR. Costa Rica: USJ
21423, 25-VI-793 VI (2) 208 m.3 USJ 21278, 30-VIII-79; II
(5) 1,050 m.3 USJ 21258 Eo Nise 79; II (4) 1,445 m.3 JCV
30-79, 30-VIII-79; II (4)°1,445 m.3 USS 21280, 7-1X-79; II
(1) 646 m.3 USI 21474, 5-II-80; VI (7) sea level; USJ 21499,
5-X-80; II (1) 646 et USJ 21424, 7-III-80; V (9) 15 m3;
USJ 21468, epee ante \ (EVi20 Da USJ 21477, 7-III-80; V
(4) 62 m.3 USJ 21465, 7-III-80; V (5) 62 m.3 USJ 21475,
7=-III-80; V (1) 3 me; USd 21425, 4-TII-80; III (1) 428 m.;
USJ 21426, 12=VII-80; VII (7) 534 m.3 USJ 21476, 8-VIII=-80;
VI (4) sea level; USJ 21279, 20-IxX-80; VII (5) 150 m.;3
USJ 21206, 26-IxX-80; I (13) 25 m.3 TU 9036.
Comments: A tropical species very common in our country.
Our collections show a bright orange color on the pore
surface when fresh, fading on drying. The sporophores
become hard and rigid on drying. Habitat: Mainly found
on shady places, invading different kinds of wood.
28.* Tram versicolor (Fr.) Pildt., Atl. Champ. Eur.
ae 1, 1939.
Polyporus versicolor L.: Fr., Syst. Myc. 1:368, 1821.
Distribution: NA; SA; CB; As AS; E3; CR. Costa Ricas USJ
21122, 26-X-79; IV (1) 1,530 me; USJ 21456, 11-xI-79; IV
(4) 1,804 m.3 USJ 21121, 18-xI-79; I (3) 2,020 m.;3 USJ
21115, 24=xI-79; I (1) 2,048 m.;3 JCV sells 28-XII-79;
LL (2) 2,045 me 5 USS 21123) O-EveOlsil (5), bees anae
USJ 21119, 18-XI-793; I (3) 2,221 m.
Comments: Covington (1980) listed the species. It is
also deposited at TU under 7813. It agrees with Overholts'
description except the pileus 1-9 x 1-7 cm, always zonate
with darker zones than those specimens used for comparison
from U.S.A. Some specimens appear to be substipitate.
This species is recognized as one of the most important
delignifying fungi of the sap and heartwood of dead and
living trees. Habitat: On logs and fence posts.
29.* Trichaptum biformis (Fr. in Kl.) Ryv., Norw. J. Bot.
19:237, 1972.
Trichaptum pargamenum (Fr.) G.H. Cunn., New Zeal. OY eae
Scient. I. R. Bull. 164, 1965; aplingeys begenenus
Fries, Epicr. Syst. Myc. 480, 1836-1838; Cordotus
‘Pargamenus (Fr.) Pat., Essai Tax. Hymeh. 9 9003
Polyporus elongatus Berk., Hook. London Jour. Bot.
1:149, B42,
16]
Distribution: NA; A; AS; E; CB; CR. Costa Rica: USJ
21484, 6-VI-80; I (3) 2,021 m.; USJ 9827 (Lowe #13416).
Also reported from Australasia, Oceania and South America.
Comments: There are three additional collections of this
species; one made by Rowlee #566, collected in 1924 in
Cartago at Volcan Irazu as Coriolus prolificans (Fries)
Murr.; and the other collections were made by Standley in
1925, near Santa Maria de Dota, San Jose, both as
Polyporus elongatus Berk. Duplicates of both collections
are in the Herbarium of College of Forestry, Syracuse, N.Y.
and in USJ under #21389. It is one of the commonest species
in North America, but not in the tropics. The pileus in
old specimens may become covered with green algae. There
is a strong tendency of the pores to become irpiciform,
showing also a slight violet tint. The wood decay is a
white rot.
30. Trichaptum byssogenus (Jungh.) Ryv., Norw. J. Bot. 19:
237, 1972.
Polypo b fe) Jungh., Verh. Batav. Genootsch.
Th, 133 ; Trametes versatilis Berk., Hook. Lond.
J. Bot. 1:150, 1842; Polyporus versatilis (Berk.) Rom.
Svenska Vet. Akad. Bihang till Handl. 26, Afd. III, no.
16:35, 1901.
Distribution: NA; CA; A; AS; CR. Costa Rica: USJ 21452,
7-XII-79; V (8) sea level; USJ 21453, 10-XI-79; VII (2)
86 me; USJ 21492, 4-I-80; VI (4) sea level; USJ 21491, 19-
IX-80; VII (7) 564 m.3; USJ 21498, 26-I1xX-80; I (13) 25 m.;
USJ 21454, 10-xX-80; V (7) sea level; USJ 21455, 8-V-81; III-
(2) 1,025 m.3; USJ 21464, 20-I1X-80; VII (5) 150 m.; JCV 31-
81, 5-1X-81; VI (2) 208 m.
Comments: A very common species on the wet warm lowlands
of the country. Sporophores effused~reflexed. Pileus
mostly semicircular, confluent laterally, 1-5 x 1-5 om,
zonate. The pileus in old specimens often covered with
green algae. Habitat: On exposed logs in open places and
on bridge wood; it was also found on burned wood.
Apparently causes a white rot.
31. Trichaptum perrottetii (Lev.) Ryv., Norw. J. Bot. 19:
229-239, 1972.
Trametes perrottetii Lev., 1844; Polyporus trichomallu
Berk. & Mont., Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot. III, I11:235, 1549;
Trichaptum trichomallum (Berk. & Mont.) Murr., Bull.
Torrey Club 31:608, 1904; Funalia trichomalla Pat.,
Tax. Hymén. 95, 1900.
Distribution: NA; SA; CB; A; CAs; CR. Costa Rica: USJ
21495, 7-IX-79; II (1) 646 m.
162
a.
Comments: Sporophores decurrent, sessile, flexible when
fresh, less so on drying, pileus mostly semicircular,
effused-reflexed. The hairy portion that spreads out from
the pileus is rug like. Pore surface violaceous brown
when fresh. Spores hyaline, smooth-walled, oblong-
ellipsoid, 3 x 5M™. Cystidia abundant, incrusted.
Habitat: On living tree on forest.
32 ao myces cerifluus (Berk. & Curt.) Murr., N. Amer.
: ° gee 1907.
Polyporus cerifluus Berk. & Curt., Grevillea 1:50,
Tee; ol peo inorae revolutus Bres., Ann. Mycol. 18335,
920.
Distribution: NA; E; A; CRe Costa Rica: USJ 9841, 9843,
9844, 21385; I (2) 1 852 me; USJ 9842; IV (3) 1,804 m.
Collected by J.L. Lowe, 1963.
Comments: This species is described by J.L. Lowe (1975) and
L. Ryvarden and Johansen (1980).
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
The authors wish to thank Dr. J. L. Lowe, SUNNY,
College of Environmental Science and Forestry, Syracuse,
N.Y.3; Dr. Re L. Gilbertson, University of Arizona, Tucson,
Arizona, and Dr. L. Ryvarden, University of Oslo, Oslo,
Norway, for the revision of the manuscript and their
valuable suggestions.
Fig. 1. Different locations where specimens were collected.
REFERENCES
Ainsworth, G.C. et al. 1973. The Fungi, an Advanced
Treatise. Volume IV B. A Taxonomic Review
with Keys: Basidiomycetes and Lower Fungi.
Pp. 504.
Carranza, J. 1982. Polypores New to Costa Rica. Mycotaxon
Covington, D.J. 1980. Fungi Costaricensis. A checklist
of reported species. Thesis. Tulane University.
Pp. 129.
Cunningham, G.H. 1965. Polyporaceae of New Zealand. New
: Zeal. Dpt. Scient. Ind. Res. Bull. 164. Pp. 304,
Guzman, G. y X. Madrigal. 1967. Notas sobre algunos hon-
gos superiores de Escarcega, Campeche (Mexico).
F; Rev. Soc. Mex. Hist. Nat. 28:23-38.
Guzman, G 1971. Especies de Macromicetos citados de
Mexico II: Fistulinaceae, Meruliaceae y Polyporaceae.
Bol. Soc. Mex. Mic. 5257-77.
- 1972. Macromicetos Mexicanos en el Herbario The
National Fungus Collections de EUA. Bol. Soc. Bot.
Mexico 32:31-55.
- 1973. Hongos Mexicanos (Macromicetos) en los
Herbarios del extranjero II. Especies del Herbario
de Farlow de la Universidad de Harvard, USA. Bol.
Soc. Mex. Mic. 7:121-127.
- 1975. Hongos Mexicanos (Macromicetos) en los
Herbarios del extranjero III. Bol. Soc. Mex. Mic.
9:85-102.
- 1977. Algunos macromicetos argentinos y discu-
siones sobre su distribucion en Mexico. Bol. Soc.
Hjortstam, K. et al. 1981. Notes on the Aphyllophorales
of Spain II. Nova Hedwigia 34:525-538.
and L. Ryvarden. 1982. Aphyllophorales from
Northern Thailand. Nord. J. Bot. 2:273-281.
Johansen, I. and L. Ryvarden. 1977. Wood-inhabiting fungi
{Aphyllophorales, Homobasidiomycetes) in two
Norwegian forest reserves. Meddel Inst. Skogforsk.
33(11):453-478.
Lowe, J.L. 1957. Polyporaceae of North America.
Genus Fomes. SUNY. College of Forestry, Syracuse,
N.Y. Techn. Pub. 80. Pp. 97-6
- 1963. <A synopsis of Poria and similar fungi
from the tropical regions of the world. Mycologia
55(4) 453-486.
- 1966. Polyporaceae of North America. The
Genus Poria. SUNY. College of Forestry, Syracuse,
NiYsou techn. rub. 90. Po.83, .
- 41975. Polyporaceae of North America. The
@ Tyrom » Mycotaxon 2(1):1-82.
. 1976. On Polyporus sobrius. Kew Bulletin 31
(3):753-754.
Murrill, W.A. 1904a. The Polyporaceae of North America.
VI. The Genus Polyporus. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club
165
- 1904b. The Polyporaceae of North America.
VII. The Genera Hexagona, Grifola, Romellia,
Coltricia and Coltriciella. Bull. Torrey Bot.
Club 31:325-348.
- 1904c. The Polyporaceae of North America.
VIII. Hapalopilus, Pycnoporus and new monotypic
genera. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 31:415-428.
- 1904d. The Polyporaceae of North America.
IX. Inonotus, Sesia, and monotypic genera. Bull.
Torrey Bot. Club 31:593-610.
- 1905a. The Polyporaceae of North America.
XI. A synopsis of the brown pileate species. Bull.
Torrey Bot. Club 32:353-371.
- 1905bd. The Polyporaceae of North America.
XII. A synopsis of the white and bright-colored
ponanee species. Torrey Bot. Club Bull. 32:469-
93-6
- 1906. The Polyporaceae of North America.
XIII. The described species of Bijerkandera,
drapetes: and Coriolus. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club
323633-656.
- 1908. Additional Phillippine Polyporaceae.
Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 35:391-416.
- 1912. The Polyporaceae of Mexico. Bull.
New York Bot. Garden 8(28):137-153.
- 1914. Northern Polypores. New York. Pp.
64 e
« 1915. Tropical Polypores. New York. Pp.
- 1918. Murrill's and Saccardo's names of
Polypores compared. New York. Pp. 31.
- 1951. Species of Florida Basidiomycetes.
Techn. Bull. 478. Agr. Exp. Sta. Gainesville, Fla.
Pp. 36.
Overholts, L.0. 1953. The Polyporaceae of the United States,
Alaska and Canada. Ann Arbor, The University of
Michigan Press. Pp. 466.
Rowlee, S. 1924. A collection of Costa Rican fungi.
Mycologia 16:115-121.
Ryvarden, L. 1969. The Genus Polyporus s.str. in Norway
NYTT Mag. Bot. 16(2):151-157.
- 1971. Studies in the Aphyllophorales of
Finnmark, Northern Norway. Rep. Kevo Subartic Res.
Stat. 8:148-154.
- 1972a. Studies on the Aphyllophorales of the
Canary Islands with a note on the Genus Perenniporia
Murr. Norw. J. Bot. 19(2):139-144.
- 1972b. A critical check list of the Polyporaceae
in ey East Africa. Norw. J. Bot. 19(3-4):
229-238.
- 1973. New Genera in the Polyporaceae. Norw.
J. Bot. 20(1):1=5.
- 1974. Studies in the Aphyllophorales of the
Canary Islands. 2. Some species new to the islands.
Cuad. Bot. Canar. 20:3-8.
Stevens,
Sydow, H.
- 1976a. Type studies in the Polyporaceae.
7. Species described by J.M. Berkeley from 1836
to 1843. Kew Bull. 31(1):81-103.
- 1976b. The Polyporaceae of North Europe
Vol. I. Albatrellus- (e) - Fungiflora,
Oslo, Norway. Pp. 214.
» 1977a- Some wood inhabiting Aphyllophora-
Seo fungi from Nepal. Khumbu Himal. 6/3:379-
386.
» 1977b. Type studies in the Polyporaceae.
10. Species described by J. M. Berkeley, either
alone or with other authors, from 1844 to 1855.
Norw.e J. Bote 24:213=-230.
- 1978a. Studies in the Aphyllophorales of
Africa 6. Some species from Eastern Central
Africa. Bull. Jard. Bot. Nat. Belg. 48:79=-117.
« 1978b. The Polyporaceae of North Europe.
Vol. II. Jnonotus-Tyromyces. Fungiflora, Oslo,
Norway. Pp.507.
and I. Johansen. 1980. A preliminary
polypore flora of East Africa. Fungiflora,
Oslo, Norway. Pp. 636.
- 1982. Type studies in the Polyporaceae.
ll. Species described by J.F.C. Montagne, either
Soene or with other authors. Nord. J. Bot. 2:
75-84.
F.L. 1927. Fungi from Costa Rica and Panama.
Illinois Biological Monographs. Vol. XI, No. 2.
University of Illinois, Urbana, Ill. Pp. 255.
1925. Fungi in itinere costaricensi collecti.
Pars prima. Ann. Mycologici 23:308-429.
1926. Fungi in itinere costaricensi collecti.
Pars secunda. Ann. Mycologici 24(5-6):283-294.
MYCOTAXON
Vol, XIX, pp: 167-212 January-March 1984
KOORCHALOMA ,
KOORCHALOMELLA, AND KANANASCUS GEN. NOV.
T.R.NAG RAJ
Department of Biology, University of Waterloo,
Waterloo, Ontario, Canada, N2L 3Gl.
The anamorph-genera Koorchaloma and
Koorchalomelila are revised. Five
anamorph- species are disposed in
Koorchaloma and one in Koorchalomella.
Teleomorphs reported for two species of
Koorchaloma are disposed in Kananascus
gen. nov. (Sphaeriales).
Subramanian (1953) proposed the
anamorph-~genus Koorchaloma Subram., type sp.:
K. madreeya Subram., to accommodate a
fungus collected on dead culms of Oryza
sativa near Poonamallee, Tamil Nadu, India.
The generic description stressed the following
features: "superficial, bright~-~coloured, setose
sporodochia; simple, brown, septate setae;
hyaline conidiophores forming a hymenial layer;
and one-~celled, acrogenous, non-catenate,
hyaline conidia bearing a brush-like apical
appendage". The genus was augmented with K.
okamurae Hino & Katumoto (Hino 1962) and K.
okamurae var. assamica Agnih. (Agnihothrudu
1963).
Chona et al. (1958) adopted a somewhat
168
similar generic description for their new
genus, Koorchalomella, (type Spier Rs
oryzae) for a fungus which was also
collected on Oryza sativa. However, the
COnLd1 ator wks TOryzaec. were Tepomee Grae
possess membranous appendages at each end and
the absence of dark setae from the sporodochium
was considered diagnostic for the genus. They
treated Koorchalomella_ as distinct from
Koorchaloma and Lomachashaka Subram., by
the absence of dark conidiomatal setae or
hyaline hairs, and from Starkeyomyces Agnih.
(now considered a synonym of Myrothecium Tode
ex Fr.) by the presence of membranous
appendages at both ends of the conidia.
Kendrick & Carmichael (1973) considered
Koorchalomella, Lomachashaka and
Starkeyomyces as putative synonyms of
Koorchaloma. Carmichael et al. (1980)
considered Koorchalomella as well as
Amphitiarospora Agnih. as putative synonyms
of Koorchaloma, but regarded Lomachashaka
and Starkeyomyces as putative synonyms
of Myrothecium. According to Sutton (1977),
however, Amphitiarospora is a synonym of
Dinemasporium Lev.
A study of several collections assignable
to Koorchaloma, Koorchalomella, and
Lomachashaka has now made it possible to
elucidate the status of these anamorph-genera.
This paper is, however, limited to an account
of the members of Koorchaloma and
Koorchalomella; Lomachashaka will be
discussed in another paper dealing with the
taxonomy of Myrothecium and allied genera.
One of my collections gathered in
Bangalore, India in 1970 comprised decaying
culms of Oryza sativa from damp ground
and bore a Ko o.r Chia oma 5Sipe. oe
Koorchalomella sp., and an ascomycete. The
169
conidiomata of the Koorchaloma sp. in this
collection appear sporodochial in general
appearance, but are actually shallow
cupulate in sectional view, exhibiting marked
marginal, excipular development composed of
'textura intricata', the elements of which are
fused below but free above (Figs. 16, 17, 22a).
The conidiomatal setae have a_ terminal cell
that is apically bulbous, thin-walled,
subhyaline to hyaline, 8-14 X 8-9.5 pm. Though
Subramanian (1953) described the setae as
narrowing toward the blunt tip, a few
remaining setae on the poorly preserved type
specimen of K. madreeya exhibited the same
morphology as those seen in my collection. I
have no hesitation in disposing my collection
as K. madreeya.
Presence of Similar setae on _ the
perithecia of the ascomycete (Fig. 61c)
occurring with K. madreeya suggested a
genetic connection between the two. The viable
condition of the collection gave an
opportunity to verify the hypothesis. The
material was incubated in a moist chamber
overnight and agar cultures’ were initiated
with single ascospores and single conidia.
Monoconidial and monoascosporic isolates grew
well on PDA and yielded sporulating cultures
of K. madreeya identical with the form
seen in nature. Prolonged incubation failed
to produce perithecia.
The type specimen of kK. okamurae
and collections of three other’. species of
Koorchaloma from Jamaica show discoid to
Shallow cupulate conidiomata with varying
degrees of marginal development (Figs. 1, 8,
Aol, cio eee Le 4CO nid ira OL WOey joka Ut ace
occasionally bear mucoid appendages at both
ends (Figs. 31, 32, 36d), while the conidia
in the three Jamaican collections
170
invariably bear mucoid appendages at both
ends) (Figs \'4-6), (7d, 12-4, “'5d,°526,°27, 28e)%
One of the Jamaican collections carried a
pyrenomycete (Figs. 62-68) that agrees in major
morphological features with the teleomorph of
of’ Ks madreeya "but. is distinct tron train
a few details. Again, monoascosporic agar
cultures of this fungus yielded only the
Koorchaloma anamorph. Failure of the
monoascosporic isolates of these two distinct
species to produce perithecia in cultures
indicates that’ the pyrenomycete-anamorph
complex is possibly heterothallic.
In contrast to the Koorchaloma spp.
mentioned above, my collection of
Koorchalomella has superficial, pulvinate,
sporodochial conidiomata (Fig. 43) with a
flesh-~coloured centre and a characteristic
white fringe of septate, hyaline, sterile
hyphae with somewhat spathulate apices (Figs.
44, 48b), loosely aggregated conidiophores
(Fig. 48a), phialides with distinct periclinal
thickenings in the collarette zones (Figs.
45, 48c) and hyaline ameroconidia with mucoid
appendages at) beth” ends:-(Figs. 46.477
48d). The sporodochia are 200-700 ~m_ long,
100- 420 vam wide and 130-320 um deep; the
sterile hyphae are up to 200 pm long and
extend well above the conidial hymeniun;
conidiophores up to 60 mm long; phialides are
14<=22 C225 )oX 12.5-°3-5 (- 4)" om “and conidae
LO 9) Gan 8) ke 354 5 ali ewe tae
conidium length/width ratio OL) SS Be
appendages are funnel-shaped, and 3-7 pm
long and 2-3 jm wide.
In BPI there is a specimen labelled
Pestalozziella ? carnea E. & E., on
decaying culms of wild rice (Zizania sp.),
Louisiana, II1.1887, Langlois. Apparently the
binomial P. carnea was never published by
Eva
Ellis & Everhart. The packet contains’ two
pieces of dried culms on “Ay monocot
bearing scattered, superficial, waxy,
flesh-~coloured sporodochia each with a thin
white fringe (Fig. 49), and 300-1100 zm diam
Daye elo Ue) 4°20 %,1m), i edie ep. The flexuous,
septate, hyaline, smooth-walled sterile
hyphae are 90-120 vam long, 2-3 am wide at the
base and 3.5-5 am wide at the slightly
spathulate apices (Figs. 52, 56b) and extend
Sa beh til ya biove thete ond 1'om a. )iPne
conidiophores arise in a compact palisade
(Figs. 50, 56a), and are branched, septate,
hyaline, thin- and smooth-walled, with each
branch terminating in a phialide. Phialides
are clavate to subcylindrical, hyaline,
smooth~walled, and 15-25 (-31) X 2.5-3.5 a~m.
Ame r-o:c.0 Nis. iva, OOF ale so 1 5d., 85-6°e isa re
fusiform-elliptie to naviculate, hyaline,
thin- and smooth-walled, L372 1X) 13-4 yam;
bearing funnel-shaped, mucoid appendages at
both ends, and have a mean conidium
length/width ratio of 4.6:1.
earl rey Rewari) (CO Gel) Vays ol atdtce.d ki
oryzae. from soil jin’ Lucknow, India and
reported conidial dimensions of 9.6-17.6 X
3-2-4 am. A poorly preserved dried agar
culture (IMI 82629), has been examined. The
sporodochial conidiomata bear septate, simple,
hyaline, sterile hyphae with spathulate
apices (Fig. 955)-and conidia /typical ‘ofa
species of Koorchalomella.
The foregoing specimens have been
compared with the type specimen of
Koorehaliome lla toryzae. im HCLO; CR igs.
37-42). The latter is in a very bad state
of preservation, but a few intact sporodochia
were available for study. The sporodochia
conform to the above descriptions except that
the characteristic sterile hyphae could not be
Liz
observed, despite efforts to separate the
cohesive elements constituting the
sporodochium. Sporodochia are 600-1100 zm
diam and 250-450 ~m deep; conidiophores are
up to 30 ~a~m long; phialides are 9-22 X 2.5-3.5
fm; conidia are (12-) 15-20 XK 3.5-4 um; mean
conidium length/width ratio = 4.7:1.
It is clear from the above descriptions
that there is considerable overlap in the
quantitative features of those collections of
Koorchalomella studied. The only distinct
variation appears to be related to the sterile
hyphae: these are indistinct or absent in the
type specimen of K. oryzae, prominent in
my collection, and . less distinct in the
Langlois collection in BPI. Rather than
eonsider my collection; distinct iromik.
oryzae, I prefer to group all three
collections under a single species and treat
Ke yorny Zac) aS) 4van), emtreme Ive via Tt agen
Species with the sterile hyphae in the
sporodochia exhibiting varying degrees of
development or none. When grown on agar
mie yi ay noMy yn) COV ie et sO ms i OD tise Al Onan
exhibited the same morphological features as
those encountered on the natural
substrate.
distinct anamorphs. The distinguishing
features of the two are presented in Table 1.
The teleomorphs of Koorchaloma cannot
bes assigned) to any known genus of
Sphaeriales. I propose, therefore, KANANASCUS
gen. nove to accommodate them, the name being
derived in part from Kananaskis, Alberta,
Canada, the venue of conferences devoted to
the synthesis and advancement of our
kmyo.w lve d.gse)) of) cco ni dial af on eae aid
anamorph-teleomorph connections.
r7/3
Table 1. Distinctive morphological features of species
of Koorchaloma and Koorchalomella oryzae.
B@GCGEGCEEeGEéEGEECEEELEELEEGEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEELEEEEEEEEEEELE
Morphological Koorchaloma spp. Koorchalomella
features. oryzae.
S@eeeceeeeeseeeeeceeeeeceeeeecee CeéeeeceeeceeaeeeeeeceteeeeeeeeeceteeeeseCcCéeeéeete
Conidiomata. Acervuloid to shallow Sporodochial with
cupulate, excipulate, or without sterile
setose. hyphae.
@eeeeeeéeCeeeeGCeeeéeeeceeCeseeeebeebee eee eeCeeteteteteé_et
Excipulum. Marginal, with varying Absent.
degrees of development.
¢eeeeceeeeeceeeeeeeeeeeebeéeeeeseeeeeece cece ee beet e
Setae. Dark «coloured and Absent.
thick+«walled below,
progressively lighter
and thinswalled toward
apices.
@逢eeeeeeteeeeceeGeteeeeeceeceeeCeéeeeeceecee eeeéetebeéete
Sterile hyphae. Absent. Hyaline, septate,
with spathulate
apices.
€G¢@éeeeceee te CeEeeeeeeeeeeGCeeCeCeeeeGCeeéeéeeeeeéebéeetbtee
Conidiophores. Mostly reduced 107. bax or closely
conidiogenous cells. packed.
€CGEEECELELEELE EEE EEEEE EEE EEE EEE E EEE EKEEEEEEEEKE
Conidium Phialidic. Phialidic.
ontogeny.
CGEGEEEEEBEEEGEEEE EEE EEEE EEE EE GEL ELELEEEEELEEEE
Conidia. Amero*, naviculate Amero‘, naviculate
_to fusiform. to fusiform.
€CCeCCEEECEL EEL EK EE EELEEEL EE EEE EEK EEE EEEEEELEEEEE
Conidium Mucoid, only at the Mucoid, at both
appendages. apex or at both ends. ends.
CECECKEECECEELE KEELE EKLE EE EEK EEE EEE EGE EEE EEG E LEE EEBEEEEEECEELEKEEKLEELEEL
Taxonomic part
KOORCHALOMA Subramanian
Jen UTIs DOT. eOGs no 22) 124) 319535
Caulicolous to foliicolous. Conidiomata
stromatic, sporodochioid to acervular with
varying degrees of excipular development,
superficial, scattered to gregarious and often
confluent, gelatinous OT not a Drs t
coloured, setose; basal stroma of ‘'textura
angularis', cells thick-walled and brown to
subhyaline or hyaline; excipulum of 'textura
174
intricata':-only™ or ‘of '‘textura oblita' “an
the outer layers merging with an inner
'textura intricata'; setae interspersed
throughout the conidioma, simple, erect or
variously bent, cylindrical to terete or
subulate, multiseptate, dark brown to black in
the basal part, lighter above, apical cell
often inflated and showing percurrent growth.
Conidiophores branched and septate or often
reduced to conidiogenous cells, hyaline,
smooth-walled, invested in mucws.
Conidiogenous cells phialides with variable
degrees of periclinal thickening of the
collarette zone, ampulliform to lageniform or
clavate, hyaline, smooth~walled, without
pereurrent proliferations. Conidia
blastic-phialidic, fusiform to naviculate,
unicellular, hyaline, thin- and smooth-walled,
bearing a mucoid, funnel-~shaped appendage at
the apex alone or at each end; appendage
formed by splitting of the conidium sheath or
by the eversion of a partial conidium sheath
on the developing conidium.
Type anamorph-species: Koorchaloma madreeya
Subramanian.
Teleomorph: Kananascus Nag Raj.
KEY TO SPECIES OF KOORCHALOMA
A. Conidioma not gelatinous; periclinal
thickening of the collarettes prominent;
conidia bearing mucoid appendage usually
at the apex ONLY. oo 010s cbc 0 ce ce cies 6 esics «ses
A. Conidioma gelatinous; periclinal thickening
of the collarettes less’ marked; conidia
bearing mucoid appendages at both ends.....C
B. Mean conidium - length/width’~ ratio = 2.8
cS] ccc ccec creer eecccrcccccccccceeKe OKaMraAe
B. Mean conidium length/width' ratio = 3.7
Slew cc ccc ccc r ere ccccccccccccceeKe madreeya
C. Conidia fusiform; mean conidium length/width
175
ratio = 2.7:lecerecececcceeceees Kebambusae
C. Conidia naviculate; length/width ratio >
Lietinclinstaieteetsie's | sie (sini sibleieiele arse aia eee siete s elelelerere el)
D. Marginal excipulum conspicuous; conidium
length/width ratio= 5.3:1....K. jamaicense
D. Marginal excipulum less marked; conidium
length/width ratio= 3.9:1..K. occidentalis
1. Koorchaloma bambusae anam.e-Sp. nov.
Figs. 1-7
Caulicola et foliicola. Conidiomata
stromatica, cupulata, vadosa, ubi_ foliicola
amphigena, dissita vel gregaria et plerumque
confluentia, superficialia, velut ‘pulvinatas,
gelatinosas, ubi aridas' luteolas ad fulvas,
ubi udas albidas crustas perceptibilia, ambitu
orbiculari et ovali, subinde lineari, 120-250
jam long., usque ad 100 ~m lat., et 30-35 zm
alt. (sine massa conidiorum), setosa; cum
tenui, basali textura angulari ex cellularum
atro-brunneis, crassitunicatibus; excipulo
redacto; externe textura oblita interne in
textura intricata commiscentibus. Setae
conidiomati penitus interspersae, rectae vel
varie curvae, simplices, cylindraceae vel
teretes, basibus et apicibus parum sufflatis,
o-~8-septatae, in pars superiora septiis
tenuibus et indistinctis, in pars’ inferiora
atrobrunneis, cum tunica ecrasso et laevi,
sursum progressive pallescenti et tenuiascenti,
80-160 (x= 125) ~m long., basim 7-9 mm lat.,
apicem 3-5.5 (x= 4) ~m lat.; cellula terminalis
pallide brunnea vel subhyalina, cum
tunica tenui interdum percurrenter crescens.
Conidiophora cellulis conidiogenae redacta.
Cellulae conidiogenae phialides, ampulliformes
vel lageniformes, hyalinae, laeviae, 6-11 X
2.5-3.5 (-4) (x= 8 X 3) mm, cum collulis
apicalibus minutis vel indistinetis. Conidia
blastico-~phialidica, amerosporacea, fusiformia,
apice apiculato et base anguste_ truncato,
hyalina, laevia, guttulata, 9-13 X 3.5-5 (x=
176
Figures 1-6. Koorchaloma bambusae ex type in DAOM 187208.
Fig. 1. Vertical section of a conidioma. X 352. Fig. 2.
Elements of marginal excipulum. xX 2000. Fi gis fs tous
Phialides (periclinal thickenings are indicated by arrows).
X 2000. Figs. 4 & 5. Mature conidia from aqueous mount. X
2000. Fig. 6. Mature conidia from lactic acid mount. X 2000.
(All phase contrast).
Ie7.7-
20 um
Figure 7. Koorchaloma bambusae ex type in DAOM 187208.
& b. Parts of sectional view of conidioma to show the
thin basal stroma, marginal excipulum, and a seta. ec.
Phialides. d. Mature conidia.
a
178
11.4 X 4.2) jm, utrinque appendices mucosas
ferentia.
Caulicolous and foliicolous. Conidiomata
stromatic, shallow cupulate, amphigenous when
foliicolous, scattered to gregarious and
often confluent, superficial, appearing
as pulvinate, gelatinous, flat crusts,
off-white when moist, dirty yellow to
brownish yellow when dry, orbicular, to
oval in outline, occasionally linear,
120-250 am long, up to 100 ~m wide and
30-35 am high (without the conidial mass),
setose; W1lith> arsth in, “Dia siale ee x mire
angularis’ of dark brown, thick-walled cells
and a reduced excipulum of ‘'textura oblita' in
the outer layers merging into a 'textura
intricata' in the inner layers. Setae
interspersed throughout the conidiomata,
simple, erect or variously bent, cylindrical
or terete with slightly inflated base and
apex, 5-8-septate, septa thin and indistinct
in the upper part, dark brown, thick- and
smooth-walled in the lower part, becoming
progressively lighter coloured, thin- and
smooth-walled above, with the terminal cell
thin-walled, pale brown to subhyaline, 80-160
(x=125) ~m long, 7-9 am wide at the base,
3-5.5, €x=4) wm: wide at the ‘apex, witn
occasional percurrent growth. Conidiophores
reduced to conidiogenous cells, invested in
mucus. Conidiogenous cells phialides,
ampulliform to lageniform, hyaline,
smooth-walled, 6-11 X 2.5-3.5 (-4) (x= 8 X 3)
AM, With ominute, indistinct apical
thickenings. Conidia blastiesphialidie,
fusiform with an apiculate apex and a
narrow truncate base, unicellular,
hyaline, smooth-walled, guttulate, 9-130 X
J.070 Cxe 11.4. X 4.2) *. gam.) bearings apreas
and basal mucoid appendages, mean conidium
length/width ratio = 2.7:1.
ge)
Habitat: On dead leaves and culms of
Bambusa sp.
Specimens examined: 1. DAOM 187208
(HOLOTYPE), Maggotty, Jamaica, W.I1.,
30.V.1978, T.R. Nag Raj; 2. DAOM 187209, Martha
Brae River Bank, Jamaica, W.I., 31.V.1978,
T.R. Nag Raj.
Known distribution: West Indies.
Teleomorph: Unknown.
2. Koorchaloma jamaicense anam.~-Sp. nov.
BISS . Osho".
Foliicola. Conidiomata stromatica,
cupulata, non profunda, amphigena, dissita vel
gregaria et aliquando confluentia,
superficialia, velut pulvinatas, gelatinosas,
salmoneas vel carneas crustas perceptibilia,
ambitu orbiculari vel irregulari, 120-320 ~am
diam, 30-50 ~m alt. (sine massa conidiorum),
setosa; stroma basale tenue ex textura
angulari basi e cellulis atrobrunneis vel
brunneis, crassitunicatibus, insuper cellulis
hyalinis commiscentibus; excipulo redacto,
externe textura oblita interne in textura
intricata commiscentibus; setae conidiomati
marginales et irregulatim interspersae,
simplices, rectae vel varie curvae, subulatae
ad subcylindraceae, pluriseptatae, septiis
persaepe indistinctae, in pars inferiora
atrobrunneae ad nigrae, sursum pallescentes,
SOLVAY 1Ong.s {basi my i311 5 sum) hati e t
admodum infra cellulam terminalem 3-7 ~m lat.;
cellula terminalis leniter bulbosa,
subhyalina, cum tunica tenui, interdum
percurrenter crescens. Conidiophora cellulis
conidiogena redacta, in muco involuta.
Cellulae conidiogenae phialides, ampulliformes
vel lageniformes, hyalinae, laeviae, 6-11
Gal2zoX72.5-3 Am, ‘cum collnulis apicalis
minutis praeditae. Conidia blastico-phialidica,
amerosporacea, naviculata, interdum fusiformia,
apice obtuso et base anguste truncato, saepe
180
181
Figures 8-14. Koorchaloma jamaicense ex type in DAOM
187210. Fig.8. Vertical section of a conidioma. X 260.
Fig. 9. Partial, enlarged view of a vertical section
of a conidioma showing basal stroma, part of a seta
and excipular elements. X 1200. Figs. 10 & 11.
Phialides (periclinal thickenings marked by arrow). X
2000. Figs. 12 & 13. Mature conidia from aqueous mounts.
X 2000. Fig. 14. Mature conidium from lactic acid mount.
X 2000. (All phase contrast).
utringque apiculato, hyalina, laevia, guttulata,
PRON 265-350 UCK= 16 X23) peam,: Ubringue
appendices mucosas ferentia; appendicibus primo
infundibuliformibus, deinde in pluribus
radiantibus filiis findentibus.
Foliicolous. Conidiomata stromatic,
Shallow cupulate, amphigenous, scattered to
gregarious and occasionally confluent,
superficial appearing as pulvinate,
gelatinous, salmon to flesh coloured crusts,
orbicular to irregular in outline, 120-320 zm
diam, 30-50 ~m deep (excluding the conidial
mass), setose; basal stroma thin, of 'textura
angularis', with dark brown to brown,
thick-walled cells in the basal layers,
merging with hyaline cells above; excipulum
reduced, of 'textura oblita' in the outer
layers merging into a 'textura intricata' in
the inner layers; setae marginal and
irregularly interspersed, simple, erect or
variously bent, subulate to subcylindrical,
many-~ septate, often with obscure septa, dark
brown to black and thick-walled in the basal
part, lighter and with thinner walls above,
80-170 ~m long, 13-15 ~m wide at the base and
3-7 ~m wide below the terminal cell; terminal
cell somewhat bulbous, subhyaline,
thin-walled, with occasional percurrent growth.
Conidiophores reduced to conidiogenous cells
arising from the upper layer of cells of the
basal stroma, invested in mucus. Conidiogenous
cells phialides, ampulliform to lageniform,
hyaline, smooth-walled, 6-11 (-12) X 2.5-3 ~m,
182
Figure 15. Koorchaloma jamaicense ex type in DAOM 187210.
a. Sectional view of a conidioma. b. Setae. c. Phialides.
d. Mature conidia.
183
with minute, apical collarettes. Conidia
blastie~phialidic, naviculate, occasionally
fusiform with an obtuse apex and a
narrow truncate base, often apiculate at both
ends, unicellular, hyaline, smooth-walled,
guttulate, P29 OX = 360 (x= 16 X 3) wn,
bearing apical and basal mucoid appendages;
appendages initially funnel-shaped, then
splitting into several radiating strands of
mucoid material; mean conidium length/width
ratio= 5.3:l.
Habitat: On grass blades.
Specimen examined: 1. DAOM 187210 (Type),
Seawind Beach Resort area, Montego Bay,
Jamaica, W.1.,27.V.1978, T.R.Nag Raj; 2. IMI
76445, Hope, Jamaica, XI.1924, C.G.Hansford
(494), in association with a Myrothecium like
anamorph.
Known distribution: Jamaica (West Indies).
Teleomorph: Kananascus verrucisporus Nag
Raj.
3- Koorchaloma madreeya Subramanian
die MUNG «BOs {OOGC 6) 2s L2G Oar.
Figs. 16-22.
Caulicolous and foliicolous. Conidiomata
stromatic, appearing sporodochioid and
pulvinate but shallow cupulate in sectional
view, amphigenous, scattered to gregarious and
occasionally confluent, superficial, salmon to
orange-~coloured, orbicular to irregular in
outline, 200-600 zm diam, 60-200 ~m deep, up
to 1200 ~m diam when confluent, setose; basal
stroma thin, of '‘'textura angularis', cells
thick-walled, hyaline; excipulum moderately
developed, of 'textura intricata', elements
hyphoid, intertwined, septate, branched,
hyaline, thin-~ and smooth-walled in the inner
layers but somewhat thick-walled in the outer
layers; setae interspersed throughout the
conidioma, simple, erect or variously bent,
cylindrical to subeylindrical, multiseptate,
185
Figures 16-21. Koorchaloma madreeya ex DAOM 187211.
Fig. 16. Vertical section of a conidioma. ca X 192.
Fig. 17. Excipular elements and setae. X 2000.
Figs. 18 & 19. Phialides. X 2000. Fig. 20. Mature
conidia from aqueous mount. X 2000. Fig. 21. Mature
conidia from lactic acid mounts. X 2000. (All phase
contrast).
dark brown, thick-~ and smooth-walled below,
becoming progressively lighter and thin-walled
toward the apex, 100-350 ~im long, 8-12 ~m wide
at the base, 4-6 j~m wide below the apical
eell; apical cell bulbous, thin-walled,
subhyaline tow hyaline, (8-14 x% 89.5) jim,
with occasional percurrent growth.
Conidiophores arising from the basal stroma,
branched, septate, hyaline, smooth-walled,
invested in mucus. Conidiogenous cells
phialides, subcylindrical to obclavate with
distinct flaring collarettes, hyaline,
smooth-walled, “11-20; X 3-4 (x=. 15.8 X 3.5)
jum. Conidia blastic~phialidic, fusiform
With an acute, occasionally apiculate, apex
and a narrow truncate base, unicellular,
hyaline, smooth-walled, Di See ae OXS
14 X 3.8) ~m, bearing a funnel-shaped,
mucoid, apical appendage; mean conidium
length/ width ratio= 3.7:1.
Habitat: On dead, rotting culms of
Oryza sativa.
Specimens examined: 1. MUBL 853 (Type),
Poonamallee High Road, Chingleput Dist.,
Tamilnadu, India, 24.11.1953, C.V.Subramanian;
2- DAOM 187211, on decaying straw of O.
sativa, Rajajinagar, Bangalore, India,
23.VIII.1970, T.R. Nag Raj.
Known distribution: India.
Teleomorph: Kananascus koorchalomagnatus
Nag Raj.
The fungus can be easily grown on
synthetic agar media-e- On potato-dextrose agar
plate cultures’ incubated at room temperature,
186
0]
ers Ee
pws
1e.
io.
RES
\
Figure 22. Koorchaloma madreeya ex DAOM 187211.
Basal stroma, excipular elements and setae.
Conidiophores and phialides. c. Mature conidia.
growth is apparent in
white, cottony to
which is somewhat
two days as a dense
wooly aerial mycelium,
adpressed to the medium and
187
has uneven margins. Reverse is white to creamy
yellow. In about 6 days, colonies are effuse,
densely cottony, tending to be _ funiculose;
growth is pale pink in the centre; margins are
flat and fimbriate and reverse yellowish brown.
Initials of conidioma develop as_ white
condensed mycelium in about’ 8 days and become
mature in about 12 days.
Monoascosporic cultures from the
pyrenomycete present in the Bangalore
collection yielded an anamorph which resembled
that seen in nature, but failed to produce
perithecia. An account of this teleomorph
appears elsewhere in this paper.
4. Koorchaloma occidentalis anam.-sp. nov.
Pigs. (23-28.
Foliicola. Conidiomata stromatica,
cupulata, vadosa, dissita, interdum gregaria
et conf luentia, superficialia, velut
pulvinatas, gelatinosas, flavidas ad glandaceas
crustas perceptibilia, ambitu orbiculari vel
ovali, 80-180 ym diam, 40-70 ~m alt. (sine
massa conidiorum), setosa; stroma basale
moderate evoluto, ex textura angularis e
cellulis hyalinis composita; excipulo bono
modo evoluto, strato externe e textura oblita,
in strato interne e textura intricata
commiscentibus; setae penitus conidiomatis
interspersae, simplices, rectae vel varie
curvae, subulatae, basibus leniter sufflatis,
apicibus acutis, 2-7-septatae, in pars
Superiora septiis indistinctis, in pars
inferiora brunneis, cum tunica crasso et
laevi, sursum progressive luteolis, cum tunica
tenui et asperati, 35-130 um long., basim 7-11
Am lat., apicem 2.5-3.5 (-4) ~m lat., interdum
percurrenter crescentes. Conidiophora curta
(30-35 ~m long.), ramosa, septata, hyalina, in
muco involuta. Cellulae conidiogenae
phialides, ampulliformes, lageniformes vel
188
189
Figures 23-27. Koorchaloma occidentalis ex type in DAOM
187212. Fig. 23. Vertical section of a conidioma. X
64. Fig. 24. Excipular elements. X 2000. Fig. 25.
Phialides. X 2000. Fig. 26. A mature conidium from
lactic acid mount. X 2000. Fig. 27. A mature conidium from
aqueous mount. X 2000. (All phase contrast).
~ em ow a om am a em aw a ew em om a om ee ae am ow om ee ow ee a em ow ow ow om am aw am mr sur am em ae omy a em cay a a om ay aly om
clavatae, hyalinae, laeviae, 7-15 X 2-3 ,~m,
cum collarulis apicalibus minutis et
indistinctis. Conidia blastico-~phialidica,
amerosporacea, fusiformia vel
elliptico-~fusiformia, apice acuto, base anguste
trunecato, saepe apiculato, hyalina, laevia,
Ga ome 20-035 CXS 12% 13) am,) utringue
appendices mucosas ferentia.
Foliicolous. Conidiomata stromatic,
Shallow cupulate, scattered, occasionally
gregarious and confluent, superficial,
appearing as pulvinate, gelatinous, yellow
to brownish yellow crusts, orbicular to oval
in outline, 80-180 ~m diam, 40-70 ~m deep
(excluding the conidial mass), setose; basal
stroma moderately developed, of 'textura
angularis' of hyaline cells; excipulum
moderately developed, of 'textura oblita' in
the outer layers merging with ‘'textura
mMmonveatat: in: the inner lTIayers; setae
interspersed throughout the conidioma, simple,
erect or variously bent, subulate with
Slightly bulbous base and an acute apex,
2-7-septate with the septa indistinct in the
upper part, brown, thick and smooth-walled in
the lower part, becoming pale yellow to
subhyaline, thin-walled and asperate at the
apex, 35-130 zm long, 7-11 am wide at the
base, 2.5-3.5 (-4) ~m wide at the apex, often
Showing percurrent growth. Conidiophores
branched, septate, hyaline, 30-35 ~m long,
invested in mucus. Conidiogenous cells
phialides, ampulliform to lageniform or
clavate, hyaline, smooth-walled, 7-15 X 2-3
Am, with minute indistinct collarettes.
190
Figure 28. Koorchaloma occidentalis ex type in DAOM 187212.
a. Basal stroma and excipular elements. b. Excipular
elements and a developing seta. c. Seta. d. Excipular
elements and phialides. e. Mature conidia.
= om ome om om om om eh om om o>
Conidia
me am am om oar am ome om a mm omy my a am a em om a om a om am om am am om am am om ow ew ew ew oe
blastie-phialidic, fusiform to
elliptie-fusiform with an acute apex and a
narrow, truncate and often apiculate base,
Pst
unicellular, hyaline, smooth-walled, 9-15 X
Dion ow oe CXS) 25k 13) Alb, bearing mucoid
appendages at both ends; mean conidium length/
width ratio= 4:1.
Habitat: On grass blades.
Specimen examined: DAOM 187212 (Type),
Seawind Beach Resort area, Montego Bay,
Jamaica, W.I., 27.V.1978, T.R.Nag Kaj (N.Jam.
4).
Known distribution: Jamaica (West Indies).
Teleomorph: Unknown.
5- Koorchaloma oKamurae Hino & Katumoto in
Hino, Icones Fungorum Bambusicolorum
Japonicorum: 264, 1961.
Pigs. 29-36.
Caulicolous. Conidiomata stromatic,
shallow cupulate, scattered to gregarious’ and
rarely confluent, superficial, appearing as
pulvinate, salmon or flesh coloured crusts,
orbicular to oval in outiine, 140-320 j~m
diam, up to 900 ~m diam. when confluent,
35-45 zm deep (excluding the conidial mass),
setose; basal stroma well developed, of
'textura angularis', cells hyaline; excipulum
well developed, of ‘textura intricata' with
septate, branched, hyaline, hyphoid elements;
setae marginal, simple, cylindrical to
subcylindrical, erect or slightly curved,
septate, thick-walled, brown to dark brown
DeWwoOWw. becoming lich ter ands lightly
attenuated toward the apex, smooth-walled, up
to 200 mm long, 9-10 ~m wide at the base, 5-7
Aum wide above. Conidiophores arising from the
upper layer of cells of the basal stroma,
branched, septate, hyaline, smooth-walled,
invested in mucus. Conidiogenous cells
phialides, subcylindrical to obclavate with
distinct flaring collarettes, hyaline,
Ssmootn-walled, 11-19" (725) 4.0 2.0m3.5 Cx="9 15.5
X 3) zm. Conidia blastic-phialidic, fusiform
with an acute apex and a narrow truncate base,
2
Le
Figures 29-35. Koorchaloma okamurae ex isotype in DAOM
187213. Fig. 29. Vertical. section of a conidioma. X
205. Fig. 30. Excipular elements, conidiogenous cells
and conidia. X 1200. Figs. 31 & 32. Mature conidia from
aqueous mounts. X 2000. Fig. 33. Phialides. X 2000. Figs.
34 & 35. Mature conidia from lactic acid mounts. X 2000.
(All phase contrast).
ee em ee em ae a em em om ee eet ae ee om em me me om om a em am aay em ee om ay em oe ee ew ee ee ow ee ay oe aw oy ew ow a ar ow «ar
unicellular, hyaline, smooth-walled, 10-14 X
Sao hl 2k 4 DOOM bear ine) a
funnel-shaped, mucoid, 2.5-3 mm long appendage
at the apex and on a few conidia at the base
as well; mean conidium length/width ratio=
220 ss
Habitat: On dead culms of Sinobambusa
tootsik. |
Specimen examined: Herb. Fac. Agr. Univ.
Yamaguti (Type), Arasiyama, Ky6dtd6-si, Kyoto
Pref., Japan, 27.VII1I.1960, H. Okamura & H.
Muroi. (Isotype in DAOM 187213).
Known distribution: Japan.
Teleomorph: Unknown.
Unexamined taxon.
Agnihothrudu (1963) described Koorchaloma
okamurae Hino & Katumoto var. assamica
Agnih. from dead leaf sheaths of bamboo
growing in the Tocklai campus in Assam, India.
The variety assamica was believed to differ
rote savariety /okamurae in ats «larger
conidiomata, smaller sterile setae distributed
throughout the conidioma and the presence of
brush-like mucoid appendages. The type
specimen is not accessible for study.
KOORCHALOMELLA Chona, Munjal & Kapoor
Indian Phytopath. 11: 130,1958 (1959).
Foliicolous. Conidiomata sporodochial,
scattered to gregarious, superficial,
pulvinate, with or without a white fringe of
sterile hyphae enveloping a flesh coloured
center; sterile hyphae absent or variable in
194
i
Wn
Oa
|
N \ \\ N
} ANS rt oe
Figure 36. Koorchaloma okamurae ex isotype in DAOM 187213.
a. Basal stroma, excipular elements and conidiogenous cells.
b. Seta c. Phialides. d. Mature conidia.
Figures 37-42. Koorchalomella oryzae ex type in HCIO
25558. Fig. 37. Vertical section of a conidioma. X 480.
Figs. 38-40. Phialides. X 2000. Figs. 41 & 42. Mature
conidia. X 2000. (All phase contrast).
is
196
L977
Figures 43-47. Koorchalomella oryzae ex DAOM 187214.
Fig. 43. Vertical section of a conidioma. X 260. Fig. 44.
Sterile hyphae. X 2000. Fig. 45. Conidiophores and
phialides. X 2000. Figs. 46 & 47. Mature conidia from
aqueous mount. X 2000. (Figs. 43-45 Phase contrast; Figs. 46
& 47 bright field).
<2 ee ee ee ow ee ee ome ee om om a ome 6 em om om am om oer em D> oO am 6m om om 6 Ow er a om? a oe ae em me me em Py om om om ar ee
development, short and intermingled with
context of the sporodochium or long and
extending well above the conidioma, simple,
erect or bent or flexuous, septate, hyaline,
thin- and smooth-walled, with spathulate tips.
Conidiophores arising from a_ thin basal
stroma, branched, septate, hyaline,
smooth-walled, invested in mucus.
Conidiogenous cells phialides, arranged ina
dense palisade, more or less obclavate to
subcylindrical, hyaline, with distinct flaring
collarettes and periclinal thickenings.
Conidia blastic-phialidic, fusiform to
ellipsoid, unicellular, hyaline, smooth-walled,
bearing a funnel-~shaped mucoid appendage at
each end.
Type anamorph-species: Koorchalomella
oryzae Chona, Munjal & Kapoor.
Teleomorph: Unknown.
Koorchalomella oryzae Chona, Munjal &
Kapoor.
Indian Phytopath. 11: 130, 1958.
Figs.37-56.
Foliicolous. Conidiomata sporodochia,
scattered to gregarious, superficial,
pulvinate, circular’ to oval in outline, 200-
1100 ~m diam, 110-420 ~z~m deep, waxy in
appearance when dry, salmon or flesh coloured
when fresh, gelatinous, most often with a thin
or well developed white fringe of sterile
hyphae; sterile hyphae, when present, variable
in size from short and often indistinct
from other elements of the sporodochium
to well-developed, simple, erect, bent or
Figure 48. Koorchalomella oryzae ex DAOM 187214. Be
Tissue details of a conidioma. b. Sterile hyphae. ec.
Conidiophores and phialides. d. Mature conidia.
—_ <-> om er em em em ew om om om om om am am am am ow a em om em om 6 am a 6 6m a ow om om om am am om am a om a om ow an am om ae aw
flexuous, septate, hyaline, thin- and
smooth-walled, up to 200 ~m long, 2-3 ~am wide
at the base and up to 5am wide at the
spathulate apex. Conidiophores arising from
a thin, hyaline, basal stroma of '‘'textura
angularis', branched, septate, hyaline, with
smooth walls, terminating in one to three,
conidiogenous cells, invested in mucus.
Conidiogenous cells phialides, obclavate
to subcylindrical, hyaline, smooth-walled,
IE aoe ss tld aac al ip DU, Gea APA ae Seats ed Clot 09 eu (Bail 48 Wi. Se) OG VL
Conidia blastic-~phialidic, fusiform to
elliptic, occasionally naviculate, straight
or slightly curved, unicellular, hyaline,
smooth-walled, guttulate, 10-23 X 3-4.5 (x=
17 X 3.7) am, bearing a mucoid appendage at
each end (often at the apex only); appendage
funnel-shaped, 3-7 zm long, 2-3 ~m wide; mean
conidium length/width ratio= 4.6:1.
Habitat: On dead culms and leaves of
Oryza sativa.
Specimens examined: 1. HCIO 25558
(Type), Mycological area, Indian Agricultural
Research Inst., New Delhi, Ovals Lelio O:.
Re.L.-Munjal & J~N.-Kapoor; 2. DAOM 187214,
Rajajinagar, Bangalore, India, 236 Vi tT
IST Le (hee Natew vitae Goin: association /wrth
Koorchaloma madreeya and its teleomorph) ;
38), 1MI ($2629: isolated. “from sor), \University
of Lucknow, Lucknow, India (no other data);
AS DP Ics on decaying culms of JZizania
Sp., Louisiana, Fd OR A ESSiee, Langlois
(sub Pestalozziella carnea E. &
Eee
Known distribution: India, U.S.A.
Teleomorph: Unknown.
The fungus grows well on synthetic agar
culture media. In Petri dish cultures on potato
200
201
Figures 49-55. Koorchalomella oryzae ex BPI and MIMI.
82629. Fig. 49. Vertical section of a conidioma. X
250. Fig. 50. Conidiophores and phialides. X 2000. Fig.
S1. Mature conidium. X 2000. Fig. 52. Spathulate tips
of short, sterile hyphae. X 2000. BEOE SUS Se Ne uy Oa
Stages in the eversion of conidium appendages. X 2000.
Fig. 55. Sterile hypha from a culture (ex IMI 82629). X
800. (All phase contrast).
dextrose agar at room temperatures, growth is
apparent in three days as a white cottony
aerial mycelium with cream coloured reverse.
In about nine days colonies change to buff
brown or gray brown, with cottony patches in
the center and flat spreading margins. In
reverse, colonies are cream coloured with
irregular brown patches. Sporulation occurs
in 5-6 days. According to Rai & Tewari (1961),
colonies of their isolate of the fungus on oat
meal agar (age and cultural conditions not
specified) were circular and zonate without
any aerial mycelium and with an orange
coloured reverse. On Czapek dox agar
containing 0.5% yeast, the colonies were
light cream coloured, a velvety turf with
scattered sporodochia, the turf consisting
of some beaded hyphae.
KANANASCUS gen. nov.
Ascomycetes; Unitunicatae; Sphaeriales;
Sphaeriaceae pertinens.
Podi1eol a. Peri thecia discreta,
superficialia, globosa, subglobosa vel
By o PN a) Wb le lair acd al c.o;1 ab enit:1.a.,
unilocularia, setosa, atrobrunnea, praeter
area circa collum et ostiolum pallidior;
collum papillatum; ostiolum paene circulare
vel ovale; canalis apicalis periphysatis;
paries externe e textura angulari, interne e
textura prismatica compositus; setae
perithecii circa parietem ad partem medianam
enpscentes, ‘simplices... .cy Lindraceaec,
202
Tissue details
Ge
Conidiophores, phialides and sterile
Koorchalomella oryzae ex BPI.
ce Mature conidia.
a
s
(e}
om
CES,
CO ort
ww
(e)
vo
fea
Bee
om A
& 0
PD TE A ET LT ET CT A ET AT OT AD TT A AD OT ET EY EY LY OY EY OY OY A CY ED OEY OGY OP OW OY CY CM OGD OY CY RW OMY OS
hyphae.
et
~
®
9)
o Ov
ee)
o-<
Soo
0)
>
Ho
Q
°F
fay)
ee oe
fay
4
Be
a oF
ay >
MN
S
om
ced)
fa)
aes
oO
wo (ay)
pat
ae hme
aay =)
ores.
ow
Q er
om 1
f4
2 Fae
a fy
orm)
203
tenuiascentes, cellula terminalis plerumque
dilatata. Asci clavati, octospori, hyalini,
fabrica apicalis non-~amyloidea. Paraphyses
nullae. Ascosporae fusiformes vel leniter
Sigmoideae, interdum lunatae, I1-septatae,
hyalinae, laeviae vel verruculosae, guttulatae.
Typus generis: Kananascus verrucisporus Nag
Raj.
Foliicolous. Perithecia discrete,
superficial, globose, subglobose or pyriform,
collapsing when dry, unilocular, setose, dark
brown but becoming much lighter in the area
surrounding the papillate neck and ostiole;
ostiole circular oriioval;) apical canal
periphysate; wall of an outer 'textura
angularis' with thick-walled, brown to dark
brown Celis: and? anv inner, “lvohter or
subhyaline to hyaline 'textura prismatica';
perithecial setae arising all around the
perithecial wall in the median part, simple,
cylindrical, many septate, dark brown and
thick-walled in the lower part becoming
lighter and thin-walled above, terminal cell
swollen and often bulbous. Asci clavate,
octosporous, hyaline, apical apparatus
non~amyloid. Paraphyses none. AScospores
fusiform or slightly sigmoid, occasionally
hing t cyl cep tates inva line.) Smooun: Or
verruculose, guttulate.
1. Kananascus koorchalomagnatus'- sp. nov.
Figs. 5.7761.
Foliicola. Perithecia discreta,
superficialia, globosa, subg lobosa vel
pyriformia, 160-300 ~m diam, 180-300 zm alt.,
ubi arida collabentia, unilocularia, setosa,
atrobrunnea, praeter area circa collum et
ostiolum pallidior; collum papillatum; ostiolum
paene circulare vel ovale; canalis apicalis
periphysatis; paries 20-25 jm cr., externe
204
205
Figures 57-60. Kananascus koorchalomagnatus ex type in
DAOM 187215. Fig. 57. Setose perithecium. ca X 192. Fig.
58. Asci. ca X 800. Fig. 59. Ascus apex. ca X 1280.
Fig. 60. Mature ascospore. X 2000. (Fig. 57 bright field;
rest phase contrast).
textura angulari in aliquot’ stratos e
cellulis brunneis, crassitunicatis, et interne
textura prismatica e cellulis pallescentes et
tenuitunicatis compositus; setae perithecii
circa parietem ad partem medianam enascentia,
divergentes vel incurvae, Simplices,
cylindraceae, pluriseptatae, pro parte maxima
atrobrunneae, laeviae cum tunica crasso, 90-
350 zim long., 9-12 ~m lat. ad basim, admodum
infra cellula terminalem 7-8 gam lat.; cellula
terminalis dilatata, globosa vel subglobosa,
tunica tenui, subhyalina vel hyalina, ut
videtur mucosa, 11715 X 10-13 ~m, interdum
percurrenter crescens. Asci clavati, apice
obtusi vel truncati, hyalini, cum tunica tenui
et laevi, octospori, (40-) 52-71 X 97-10 (x=
61.5 X 8.8) zm; fabrica apicalis non-amyloidea.
Paraphyses nullae. Ascosporae fusiformes vel
beniter Sigmoideae, utrinque obtusae,
l-septatae, hyalinae, laeviae, paries ad septum
leniter constrictum, guttulatae, 18-25 X 3.5-
Veo eGx = 21 x /4) am.
Foliicolous. Perithecia discrete,
superficial, globose, subglobose or
pytirorm, 160-300) zm. diam, ..180-300: jim
deep, collapsing when dry, uniloecular,
setose, brownish. black ‘except. forthe
lighter neck and ostiolar region; neck
papillate; ostiole almost circular or oval;
apical canal periphysate; wall 20-25 ,~am
thick, composed externally of a few layers of
tex tura’ “angu liar’ d's") with brown,
thick-walled cells and internally of 'textura
prismatica' with lighter coloured, thin-walled
cells; perithecial setae arising all around
the perithecial wall in the median part,
206
AS
io
N
Figure 61. Kananascus koorchalomagnatus ex type in DAOM
187215. a. Habit sketch showing proximal association of
anamorph and teleomorph. b. Details of vegetative hyphae.
c. Surface view of perithecial wall. qd. Apical cells of
setae (one with a mere blunt apex). e. Asci. f. Ascospores.
~
207
simple, cylindrical, divergent or incurved
over the ostiole, pluriseptate, dark brown,
smooth- and thick-walled for most of the
length, 90-350 ~am long, 9-12 Am wide at the
base, 7-8 ~m wide below the terminal cell;
terminal cell enlarged, globose to subglobose,
thin-walled, subhyaline to hyaline, appearing
mucoid, 11-18 X 10-13 ~m, occasionally with
percurrent growth. Asci clavate with a blunt
or truncaite apex, hyaline, thin-. and
smooth-walled, octosporous, (40-) 52-71 X 7-10
(x=G1.5 X 8.8) wm; apical apparatus
non-~amyloid. Paraphyses absent. Ascospores
fusiform to slightly sigmoid with blunt ends,
l-septate, hyaline, smooth-walled, wall
Slightly constricted at the septum,
guttulate. F8=-20. X13 44.0 (xe, 2 bon 4% am,
mean ascospore length/ width ratio= 5.2:1.
Habitat: On decaying leaves of Oryza
Specimen examined: DAOM 187215 (Type),
Rajajinagar, Bangalore, 23.VII1.1970, T.R. Nag
Raj (in association with Koorchaloma madreeya
and Koorchalomella oryzae).
Known distribution: India.
Anamorph: Koorchaloma madreeya.
2. Kananascus verrucisporus Spe nove
Figs. 62-68.
Foliicola. Perithecia discreta,
superficialia, globosa, subg 1lobosa vel
pyriformia, 250-300 ~am diam, 290-320 am alt.,
ubi arida collabentia, unilocularia, setosa,
pallide brunnea ad atrobrunnea, praeter area
circa collum et ostiolum pallidior; collum
papillatum; ostiolum circulare vel ovale;
canalis apicalis periphysatis; paries 20-30
Am cr., externe textura angulari in aliquot
stratis e ecellulis brunneis et
crassitunicatibus, interne textura prismatica
e cellulis hyalinis et tenuitunicatibus
compositus; stipite basali breve, ex textura
208
:
\
: /
| 1) fly
OO
- Oe
v
Hy) l; :
209
Figures 62-67. Kananascus verrucisporus ex type in DAOM
187216. Fig. 62. Ruptured, setose perithecia. X 150.
Fig. 63. Wall details and periphyses of a perithecium. X
640. Fig. 64. Asci. X'1450. Fig. 65. Apical cell of a
perithecial seta. X 2000. Fig. 66 Ascus apex. X 2000. Fig.
67. A mature, verruculose ascospore. X 2000. (All phase
contrast).
~~ om am ew ew am am ew a oe em ee a aw a a ew ee oe @@ a a ee a om ee ew om ee oe ew er ee oe om a ae a ee ee ee ee oe om oe
Similari compositus; setae perithecii circa
parietem ad partem medianum et interdum
stipite basali enascentia, Simplices,
cylindraceae, divergentes vel incurvae,
pluriseptatae, atrobrunneae, laeviae, tunica
crasso, prope) cellulas subterminales et
terminales pallescentes et tenuliascentes,
100-300 ~m long., ad basi leniter sufflatae
et 10-17 ~m lat., admodum infra cellulam
terminalem 6-7 yam tlat.; cellula terminalis
subcylindracea, globosa vel subglobosa, tunica
tenui, subhyalina vel hyalina, ut videtur
mucosa, 8-19 X 9-12 ~am, interdum percurrenter
erescens. Asci clavati, apicem obtusum vel
truncatum, hyalini, tunica tenui et laevi,
octosponi, 40-65 X 5-10 (x= 52 X 8.8) ~m;
fabrica apicalis non-~amyloidea. Paraphyses
nullae. Ascosporae fusiformes ad leniter
Sigmoideae, interdum lunatae, utrinque obtusae,
l-septatae, hyalinae, primum laeves autem
postremo verruculosae, guttulatae, 16-27 X 3-4
(-5) (X= 21 X 3.5) zm.
Foliicolous. Perithecia discrete,
superficial, globose to subgloboSse or
pyriform, collapsing when dry, 250-300 zm
diam, 290-320 am deep, unilocular, setose,
pale brown to brownish black except for the
lighter neck and ostiolar region; neck
papillate; ostiole circular or oval; apical
canal periphysate;. wall 20-30 jm thick,
composed of an external 'textura angularis'
with brown, thick-walled cells and an internal
'textura prismatica' with light coloured to
210
\\
\\
ASS
A\\ \\
\\
ANY
WW
NY i
Ni
NS
mean
Figure. 68. Kananascus verrucisporus ex type in DAOM
L8i216e8 a. Voectional . view of (part. of agar seroce
perithecium. b. Part of a seta. e.: Asci. d.- Mature
ascospores.
ow om ae ew em ee em ew oe am oe eo ee am ow om ot om om 6 om o@ am om om am ear em a em oD om am om om aw a ow em am om ow ow ewe ow om
hyaline, thin-walled cells; basal stipe short,
composed of similar tissue; perithecial setae
arising all around the wall in the median part
of the perithecium and occasionally from the
basal stipe, simple, cylindrical, divergent or
Zp
incurved, many~septate, dark brown, smooth-
and thick-walled, becoming lighter and
thin-walled near the subterminal and terminal
cells, 100-300 ~m long, 10-17 ~m wide at the
slightly inflated base, 6-7 jm wide below the
terminal cell; terminal cell subcylindrical,
globose or subglobose, thin-walled, subhyaline
orsnyvaline, 8-19 4° $-12 am, with ‘occasional
percurrent growth. Asci clavate with a blunt
or truncate apex, hyaline, thin-walled,
octosporous, 40-65 X 5-10 (x= 52 X 8.8) mm;
apical apparatus non-amyloid. Paraphyses
absent. Ascospores fusiform to slightly
Sigmoid, occasionally lunate, with blunt
ends, l-septate, hyaline, smooth-walled at
first but ultimately verruculose, guttulate,
BOeedtneN 3 4 yeCao) CX = 2b XO 3 6) ams) mean
ascospore length/width ratio= 6:1.
Habitat: On grass blades.
Specimen examined: DAOM 187216 (Type),
Seawind Beach Resort area, Montego Bay,
Jamaica, W.I., 27.V.1978, T.R.Nag Raj.
Known distribution: Jamaica (West Indies).
Anamorph: Koorchaloma jamaicense.
Acknowledgments
I thank the curators of BPI, HCIO, IMI
and MUBL for lending the specimens in their
keeping for my study. I am indebted to
Drs. Bryce Kendrick, University of Waterloo,
Amy Rossman, Mycology Lab, Beltsville, Md.,
U.S.A., and. Geils ) Barron, University of
Guelph, Guelph, Ontario, Canada for their
objective review and criticisms of the
manuscript. An operating grant from the
Natural Sciences and Engineering Research
Council of Canada to Dr. _ Bryce Kendrick
financed this research.
Literature cited
Agnihothrudu, V. 1963. Notes on fungi from
North-east India. XXIII. Koorchaloma
Okamura ci ilimo et. Katumo ce var.
assamica vare nov. Sydowia 17: 168-170.
Carmichael, J.W., W.B. Kendrick, I[.L. Conners
& Le. Sigler. 1980. Genera of Hyphomycetes.
The University of Alberta Press, Edmonton,
Alta., Canada. 386 pp.
Chona, B.L., R.L. Munjal, & J.N. Kapoor. 1958.
Koorchalomella, anew genus’ of. the
tuberculariaceae. vind.» (Phytopath. aii.
1307132
Hino, 1.1961. Icones fungorum bambusicolorum
Japonicorum. The Fuji Bamboo Garden,
335 pp.
Kendrick, W.B. and JW. Carmichael. 1973.
Hyphomycetes. pp. 323-509, in The Fungi,
VOLCIV A, Eds.:: Ainsworth, ,G.C..e) bn
Sparrow, & A.S. Sussman, Academic Press,
New York.
Rin pc Ne Ves ee Res LeWarin LL Oods Additions to
our knowledge of Indian soil fungi. Proc.
Indian Acad. Sci. 54: 209-217.
Subramanian, C.V. 1953. A new genus of the
tuberculariaceae. J. Ind. Bot. Soc. 32
C3) 23-126.
Sutton, B.C. 1977. Coelomycetes VI.
Nomenclature of generic names proposed
for coelomycetes. CMI Mycol. Pap. 141:
1-253.
MYCOTAXON
Vol. XIX, pp.,.213-217 January-March 1984
FLORA NEOTROPICA
I. SOME LIGNICOLOUS POLYPORES FROM VENEZUELA
EDSON C. SETLIFF
Forintek Canada Corp., Western Laboratory,
6620 N.W. Marine Drive, Vancouver, B.C.
Canada V6T 1x2
This paper reports on the identity and location of
lignicolous polypores collected in Venezuela by Dr. Kent
Dumont and colleagues in 1972 and 1974. Historical
accounts and reports of Venezuelan polypores have been
given previously (Overholts, 1934; Dennis, 1970; Fidalgo
and Fidalgo, 1968; and Holmquist, 1972). A recent paper
listed polypores from Colombia (Setliff and Ryvarden,
1983).
The species listed herein are mostly members of the
Polyporaceae, but there are examples of the Corticiaceae,
Tremellaceae and Cyphellaceae. Generally the collections
are fertile and in excellent condition. Poria lacteimicans
Murre and Poria umbrinescens Murr. were previously known
only from the type locality. Collectors were C. Blanco,
Re. Cain, K. Dumont, J. Farfan, F. Malave, B. Manara, Ge
Morillo, and G. Samuels.
The following fungi are grouped in alphabetical order
according to the specific epithet.
alabamae (Berk. & Cke.) Ryve, Pachykytospora, VE-4913,
on unidentified decayed log, trail between Manacal and
Los Pocitos, NW of Irapa, Edo. Sucre, 13 July 1972.
albocincta (Mass. & Cke.) Lowe, Porogramme, VE-6790,
on unidentified log, cae 7 km. S of Chichiriviche, on
road between El Portachuelo and Chichiriviche, Dto.
Fed.
214
albostygia (Berke & Curt.) Lloyd, Poria, VE-6621,
unidentified rotten log, vicinity of El Portachuelo, NE of
Colonia Tovar, Dto. Fed., 29 July 1972.
Caperata (Berke) Murr., Coriolopsis, VE-6617, vicinity of
El Portuchuelo, NE of Colonia Tovar, Dto. Fed.; VE-6667,
Cae 6 km. NE of El Portuchuelo, on road between same and
Chichiriviche, NE of Colonia; VE-6785, 7 km. S of
Chichirivide; VE-6815, along Rio Aporgao, 142-143 km. S of
El Dorado; VE-7091, 116-117 km. S of El Dorado, on road
between El Dorado and Santa Elena de Vairén, Edo. Bolivar;
VE-7199, km. 105-106 S of El Dorado, on road between El
Dorado and Santa Elena de Vairén, Edo. Bolivar.
carneola Bres., Poria, VE-4963, on unidentified wood,
trail from Los Pocitos through La Roma to town of Rio
Grande Arriba, Edo. Sucre, 13 July 1972.
Ccaryae (Schw.) Teix. & Rogers, Aporpium, VE-7229 and
VE-7230, on unidentified wood, along Rio Sacaica, vicinity
of San Rafael, km. 177-178, S of El Dorado, on road
between El Dorado and Santa Elena de Vairén, Edo. Bolivar,
7 August 1972.
Drummondii Klotzsch, Coriolus, VE-3734, between refugio
"No Te Apures" and Quebrada Los Palos Grandes, south
facing slope of La Silla, Parq. Nac. El Avila, Edo.
Mirande; VE-5228, La Carmelita, Hacienda Las Acacias, SE
of Caripe, Edo. Monagas, 17 July 1972; VE-5290, vicinity
of "Y Cueva del Guacharo" Caripe, Edo. Monagas, 18 July
1972; VE-5873, above Los Venadas, El Avila, Parq. Nac. El
Avila, Dto. Fed., 24 July 1972; VE-6776, 7 km. S of
Chichiriviche, on road between El Porachuelo and
Chichiriviche, Dto. Fed., 30 July 1972.
epimiltina (Berk. & Br.) Ryv.e, Tinctoporellus, VE-4418, on
decorticated unidentified wood, cae 1/2 hr. walk along
trail N of Manacal, NW of Irapa, Edo. Sucre, 9 July 1972.
ferreus (Fr.) Bourd. & Gale, Phellinus, VE-7229, on
unidentified wood, along Rio Sacaeca, vicinity of San
Rafael, km. 177-178 S of El Dorado on road between El
Dorado and Santa Elena de Vairén, Edo. Bolivar, 7 August
1972.
lacteimicans Murr., Poria, VE-7217, on unidentified wood,
kme 97-98 S of El Dorado, on road between El Dorado and
ZS
Santa Elena de Vairén, Edo. Bolivar, 6 August 1972.
minimus (Cke. & Phil.) Kuntze, Henningsomyces, VE-7323, on
unidentified twig, trail between Manacal and Los Pocitos,
NW of Irapa, Edo. Sucre, 13 July 1972.
mollusca (Pers.: Fr.) (Cke., Poria, VE-4932, ‘on
unidentified wood, trail between Manacal and Los Pocitos,
NW of Irapa, Edo. Sucre, 13 July 1972.
pinsitus (Fr.) Pate, Coriolus, VE-4124, along road between
Mundo Nuevo and Manacal, ca. 6-10 km. N of Rte. 9, NW of
Irapa, 7 July 1972; VE-4677, trail from Los Pocitos, 1-1/2
hre walking toward Santa Isabel, NW Irapa, Edo. Sucre, ll
July 1972; VE-4874, trail from Los Pocitas through La Roma
to town of Rio Grande Arriba, 13 July 1972; VE-4989, trail
from Los Pocitas through La Roma to town of Rio Grande
Arriba, 13 July 1972; VE-5220, La Carmelita, Hacienda Las
Acacias, SE of Caripe, Edo. Monagas, 17 July 1972;
VE-6789, Cae 7 km. S of Chichiriviche, on road between El
Portachuelo and Chichiriviche, 30 July 1972.
poriaeforme (Perse: Fre) W.eB. Cooke, Porotheleum, VE-6332,
on unidentified wood, vicinity of El Arado, ca. 12 km. SW
of Macarao, Edo. Miranda, 28 July 1972.
punctatus (Fr.) Pilat., Phellinus, VE-5683, on
unidentified wood along Rio Los Caracas, S of Los Caracas,
Dto. Fede, 22 July 1972.
Sagraeanus (Mont.) Murr., Fomes, VE-6039 and 6046, trail
between Manacal and Los Pocitos, NW of Irapa, Edo. Sucre.
scabrosa (Perse) Cunn., Trametes, VE-4026, ca. 9 km. N of
El Rincon on Carupano-El Pilar Rd., Edo. Sucre, 6 July
1972; VE-4954, trail from Los Pocitos through La Roma to
town of Rio Grande Arriba, Edo. Sucre, 13 July 1972;
VE-5055, trail from El Rincon, E along Rio Media to peak
of Palo de Agua, Edo. Sucre; VE-5102, VE-5162, ca. 6 km. E
of La Toscana, Edo. Monagas, 16 July 1972; VE-6569, ca. 19
kme NE of Colonia Tovar on road between Colonia Tovar and
El’ Tigre, Dto. Fed., 29 July 1972; VE-6668, ca. 6 km. NE
of El Portachuela, on road between El Portachuela and
Chichiriviche, NE of Colonia, 30 July 1972; VE-7065,
vicinity of El Dorado, Edo. Bolivar, 3 August 1972.
216
Sanguinolentus (Alb. & Schw.: Fr.) Donke, Rigidoporus,
VE-5774, unidentified wood, along Rio Todasana, ca. 2 km.
E of Todasana, Dto. Fed., 23 July 1972.
subundatus (Murr.) Ginns, Flaviporus, VE-6733 in part, on
unidentified log, cae 7 km. S of Chichiriviche, Dto. Fed.,
30 July 1972.
tenuis (Schw.) Ryv.e, Perenniporia, VE-7218, km. 97-98 S of
El Dorado, on road between El Dorado and Santa Elena de
Vairén, Edo. Bolivar, 6 August 1972.
trichiliae (Pers.) Rome, Schizopora, VE-3758, on
decorticated unidentified wood, between refugio "No Te
Apures" and Quebrada Los Palos Grandes, south facing slope
of La Silla, Parq. Nac. El Avila, Edo. Miranda, 1 July
1972; VE-4482, on unidentified wood, ca. 0.5 hr. walk
along trail N of Manacal, NW of Irapa, Edo. Sucre, 9 July
1972; cf. S. trichiliae, VE-4696, on unidentified wood,
trail from Los Pocitos, 1.5 hr. walking toward Santa
Isabel, NW Irapa, Edo. Sucre, 11 July 1972; VE-4893, on
unidentified decayed wood, trial between Manacal and Los
Pocitos, NW of Irapa, Edo. Sucre, 13 July 1972; cf. S.
trichiliae, VE-5219, on unidentified wood, La Carmelita,
Hacienda Las Acacias, SE of Caripe, Edo. Monagas, 17 July
1972; VE-6409 and 6415, on stem of unidentified palm, ca.
25 km. E of Colonia Tovar, on road between El Junquito and
Colonia Tovar, Dto. Fed., 29 July 1972. This fungus is a
member of the S. paradoxa complex. Additional cultural
and morphological studies are needed to sort out the
American species.
umbrinescens Murr., Poria, VE-6450, on unidentified palm,
cae 25 km. E of Colonia Tovar, on road between El Junquito
and Colonia Tovar, Dto. Fed., 29 July 1972.
versicolor (Le: Fre) Quél.e, Coriolus, VE-4972, trail from
Los Pocitos through La Roma to town of Rio Grande Arriba,
Edo. Sucre, 13 July 1972. |
vincta (Berke) Cke.e, Poria, VE-5782, on unidentified wood,
along Rio Todasana, cae 2 km. E of Todasana, Dto. Fede, 23
July 1972; VE-6719, on unidentified wood, cae 7 km. S of
Chichirviche, on road between El Portachuelo and
Chichiriviche, Dto. Fed., 30 July 1972. Both of these
collections are of var. vincta. This fungus can be placed
in Rigidoporus; however, gloeopleurous hyphae terminating
217
in mammillate cystidia are present, a feature not present
in other members of the genus.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
This work was initiated at the Cary Arboretum of the
N.eYe Botanical Garden. The support and encouragement of
Arthur Cronquist, Kent Dumont, Bassett Maquire, Clark
Rogerson and the herbarium staff of the N.Y. Botanical
Garden is gratefully acknowledged. Thanks go to J.Le Lowe
for the use of the herbarium facilities at the SUNY College
of Environmental Science and Forestry, Syracuse, N.Ye, and
to Paul Lentz, National Fungus Collection, Beltsville, MD.
Also, I wish to thank Leif Ryvarden for checking some of
the identifications and Dorene Setliff for critically
reading the manuscript.
LITERATURE CITED
Dennis, ReW.Ge 1970. Fungus flora of Venezuela and
adjacent countries. Kew Bull. Add. Ser. I11I:i-xxxiv,
Bot. Gdns Kew, pe 531.
Fidalgo, O. and M.E.P.K. Fidalgo. 1968. Polyporaceae
from Venezuela. I. Mem. N.Y. Bot. Gdn. 17:1-34.
Holmquist, O. 1972. On some Venezuelan polypores
important in wood decay. State Univ. Coll. Environ.
Sci. For. Syracuse Univ., Ph.D. Diss. 97p.
Overholts, Le.O. 1934. Hymenomycetes, pe. 304-316. In
C.E. Chardon and R.A. Toro, Mycological exploration of
Venezuela. Monogr. Univ. P. Rico Phys. Biol Scie, pe.
a5.
Setliff, E.C. and L. Ryvarden. 1983. Los Hongos de
Colombia, VII. Some Aphyllophoraceous Wood-Inhabiting
Fungi. Mycotaxon 15:509-525.
; iu # ‘ ry
Laer
¥ Fieuy y
Vea
.
MYCOTAXON
VOM XTX pps) 2192270 January-March 1984
AN INDEX TO FUNGAL NAMES AND EPITHETS
SANCTIONED BY PERSOON AND FRIES
W. Gams
Centraalbureau voor Schimmelcultures, Baarn, Netherlands
the reformation iof “Art. 13 ICBN.jat the Sydney Botanical .Con-=
gress in 1981 renders author's citations of "pre-starting-point"
taxa in many ways easier (see comments by Demoulin et al., 1981;
Org Eo eb andes OSs) Neots all ehes tex. NN citations) Gan,
however, simply be replaced by " : Fr.".
To allow the rapid retrieval of all names and epithets (for
distinction see Korf, 1983) from generic down to infraspecific
rank which were sanctioned by Persoon and Fries (and not only
listed as synonyms), the following index has been compiled.
inovageneric.itaxa indicated, .as \tribus (trio subtribus, (str...) or
Simply A., B., etc., are also included. Informally introduced
names of entities between subtribus and species, which have no
Status Jn. Questions Of iprionaity) (Art... 35.2 1TCBN), are omitted:
Names of "Gasteromycetes, rusts and smuts" are sanctioned in
Persoon's Synopsis methodica Fungorum (arbitrarily dated in ICBN
as published_on 31 Dec, 1801) and those of the “Fungi caeteri.” in
Fries's Systema mycologicum (vol. 1 arbitrarily dated in ICBN as
publushedwonr di Jan. i B2t,. VOL. 2), D.la2h5 oO We22. De 2LO-O20. iN
Bec S a Ol An See 2 DO. Ln wee 29, | De 2OO0Kend iim 832) including stne
Elenchus Fungorum (El.) (1828). Generic names cited in their
taxonomic context in the introduction to Vol. 1 of the Systema
(Roman page numbers) are considered sanctioned at that place and
are listed as such in the present index (see also Donk 1962:
102). (For bibliography the reader is referred to Stafleu &
Cowan, 1976). The decision about what has to be considered a
"Fungus caeterus" has been taken according to modern knowledge.
Thus Uredo mycophila (anamorph of Hypomyces chrysospermus) is
listed by Persoon, but was sanctioned by Fries as Sepedonium
chrysospermum. On the other hand, genera like Phleogena (= Pila-
ere) and Ostracoderma, though often, listed as Gasteromycetes,
were obviously sanctioned by Fries. Thus names of Gasteromycetes
etc. not sanctioned by Persoon but listed by Fries have not been
sanctioned and are not listed here. The few lichenized fungi
covered by Fries (the sanctioning of which is still debated) are
also included. Names of myxomycetes and the algal genus Cephaleu-
ros (which start with Linnaeus, 1753) have been excluded. Epi-
thets variously classified by Fries in different places appear
here on separate lines, even though they are synonyms.
Z2N)
This. index is not intended to replace Fries's index of his
Systema and Elenchus (1832); in that index many more names and
epithets are listed (even in Roman letters), some of which have
not been cited in the text of the three volumes in such a way
that they can be regarded as sanctioned. In addition some names
appear in that index which were published by Fries, Junghuhn,
Klotzsch, Kunze and Lasch in Linnaea 3-7 and a few others, and
which might be regarded as sanctioned, but these are not included
in the present index. Only some additional cross references have
been incorporated from Fries's index (in parenthesis). Some homo-
nymous binomials established in the Systema and Elenchus were
corrected by Fries in his indices and correction slips. Referen-
ces to these corrections are included in the present index.
Infraspecific taxa are listed alphabetically, and the specific
epithets originally designated by Fries are indicated, except
that Greek letters used to indicate infraspecific taxa had to be
replaced by capital Roman letters (without full stop) for techni-
cal reasons. Epithets of uncertain infraspecific rank (i.e. the
initial of the generic name is repeated after the Greek letter)
(e.g. Agaricus fumosus 8 A. polius, vol. 1: 89) are marked with
an asterisk (*); it is not yet clear whether such epithets are
only protected in infraspecific rank against competing synonyms
(principle 3 of Korf, 1983). Names mentioned in foot-notes or
appendices are marked with a question mark (?). "Species inqui-
rendae" and other names commented on in Similar terms are not re-
garded as sanctioned and not listed here. The spelling of v - u
and i- j (before vowels) and the use of lower-case letters of
epithets have been adjusted according to modern rules, as has the
use of hyphens in compound epithets. Though sometimes desirable,
other linguistic corrections have generally not been carried out.
Abbreviations: Ag. - Agaricus, Bol. - Boletus, Péz. -— Peziza,
Por. (= Polyporus, sph. —Sphaeria;, Thel... —:Thelepnoera.
The stimulating advice given by Prof. R. P. Korf during the
preparation of this index is gratefully acknowledged.
References
Demoulin, W¥i'.. Hawksworth, D. L., Kort, R. P.i, and’ Polizar, 22 (19ers
solution of the starting point problem in the nomenclature of fungi.
Taxon 30: 52-63.
Donk, M. A. (1962): The generic names proposed for Hymenomycetes - XII.
Deuteromycetes. Taxon 11: 75-104.
Korf, R. P. (1982 a). Citation of authors’ names and the typification of
names of fungal taxa published between 1753 and 1832 under the changes
in the Code of Nomenclature enacted in 1981. Mycologia 74: 250-255.
Korf, R. P. (1982 b). Mycological and lichenological implications of changes
in the code of nomenclature -enacted in 1981. Mycotaxon 14: 476-490.
Korf, R. P. (1983). Sanctioned epithets, sanctioned names, and cardinal
principles in “s -Pers.”.and "> Fr," citations. Mycotaxon. Tos g4i=s5c;
Stafleu, F. A. and Cowan, R. S. (1976). Taxonomic literature. A selective
guide to botanial publications and collections with dates, commentaries
and types. 2nd Ed. Vol. I: A-G. Utrecht, Bohn, Scheltema & Holkema.
221
Names and epithets sanctioned by Persoon
(rusts, smuts and gasteromycetes)
Aecidium - XV, 204
agrestis, Cyathus, olla B - 238
alchemillae, Uredo - 215
allii-ursini, Aecidium - 210
alyssi, Uredo, candida C - 223
anemones, Aecidium - 212
anemones, Puccinia - 226
anemones, Uredo - 223
anglicum, Geastrum, hygrometricum B -
135
appendiculata, Uredo - 221
arhizum, Scleroderma - 152
asperifolii, Aecidium - 208
aurantium, Scleroderma -—- 153
avenae, Uredo, segetum C - 224
Batarrea - XIV 129
berberidis, Aecidium -—- 209
betae, Uredo - 220
betulina, Uredo, populina B - 219
Boyista \= pSV, 7136
bovista, Lycoperdon - 141
brumale, Tulostoma - 139
bullata, Uredo - 222
cancellatum, Aecidium - 205
cancellatus, Phallus - 243
candida, Uredo - 223
candidum, Lycoperdon - 146
caninus, Phallus —- 245
capanulae, Uredo - 217
carcinomale, Scleroderma - 151
caricis, Uredo* =) 225
cepa, Scleroderma -—- 155
cerastii, Uredo, pustulata B - 219
cervinum, Scleroderma - 156
cheiranthi, Uredo - 224
circaeae, Puccinia - 228
citrinum, Scleroderma - 153
Clathrus = XVi, 244
coliforme, Geastrum - 131
confluens, Uredo - 214
convolvuli, Uredo, betae B - 221
cornutum, Aecidium -—- 205
coronatum, Geastrum - 132
crassum, Aecidium - 208
crucibulum, Cyathus -- 238
Cyathus - XV, 236
decipiens, Uredo, segetum E - 225
deformis, Cyathus - 240
dianthi, Uredo - 222
echinatum, Lycoperdon - 147
eglanteriae, Uredo, miniata A - 216
euphorbiae, Aecidium - 211
euphorbiae-exiguae, Uredo, euphorbiae-
helioscopiae B - 215
euphorbiae-helioscopiae, Uredo - 215
excipuliforme, Lycoperdon - 143
farctus, Cyathus - 239
farinosa, Uredo - 217
fenestratum, Geastrum, quadrifidum C -
133
ficariae, Aecidium, crassum B - 208
filatum, Tulostoma, brumale B - 139
flavescens, Clathrus - 242
furfuracea?, Bovista - 138
galii, Aecidium - 207
Geastrum —- XIV, 131
genistae-tinctoriae, Uredo, appendicula-
ta C - 222
giganteum, Lycoperdon - 140
gossypinum, Lycoperdon - 150
graminis, Puccinia - 228
grossulariae, Aecidium, rumicis B - 207
hadriani, Phallus - 246
herculeanum, Scleroderma -—- 151
hirtum, Lycoperdon, umbrinum B - 148
hordei, Uredo, segetum A - 224
hyemale, Lycoperdon, excipuliforme B -
144
hygrometricum, Geastrum —- 135
impudicus, Phallus - 242
indusiatus, Phallus - 244
juniperi, Puccinia - 228
lacunosum, Lycoperdon, perlatum C - 146
linearis, Uredo - 216
lini, Uredo, miniata B - 216
Lycoperdon - XIV, 140
mammaeforme, Lycoperdon —- 145
menthae, Puccinia - 227
menthae, Uredo - 220
mercurialis-perennis, Uredo, confluens B
- 214
miniata, Uredo - 216
minus, Geastrum, quadrifidum B - 133
mokusin, Phallus - 245
molle, Lycoperdon - 150
mucronata, Puccinia -—- 230
mycophila, Uredo (Hyphomycete) - 214
nigrescens, Bovista - 136
nigrescens, Lycoperdon, perlatum B - 146
nitidus, Cyathus, olla A - 238
olla, Cyathus §="237
orobi-tuberosi, Aecidium - 210
oxyacanthae, Aecidium - 206
panici-miliacei, Uredo, segetum D - 224
pectinatum, Geastrum - 132
perlatum, Lycoperdon - 145
phalloides, Batarrea - 129
Phabhuss: (= XViE, 242
phaseoli, Uredo, appendiculata A - 222
pini, Aecidium - 213
pisi-sativi, Uredo, appendiculta B -
222
pistillare, Scleroderma - 150
222
plumbea, Bovista - 137
polygoni-amphibii, Puccinia - 227
polygoni-aviculariae, Puccinia - 227
polypodii, Uredo, linearis B - 217
polyrhizum, Scleroderma - 156
populina, Uredo - 219
potentillae, Puccinia - 229
pratense, Lycoperdon - 142
prenanthis, Aecidium - 208
pruni-spinosae, Puccinia - 226.
PUGET Ma! N= ONV 225
punctatum, Aecidium - 212
pusilla, Bovista - 138
pustulata, Uredo - 219
pyriforme, Lycoperdon - 148
quadrifidum, Geastrum - 133
quercinum, Lycoperdon - 148
ranunculi-acris, Aecidium - 210
rhamni, Aecidium - 206
ribis-alpini, Uredo, confluens A - 214
rosae, Puccinia, mucronata A - 230
rosae-centifoliae, Uredo - 215
ruber, Clathrus - 241
rubi, Puccinia, mucronata B - 230
rubi-fruticosi, Uredo - 218
rubi-idaei, Uredo - 218
rufescens, Geastrum - 134
rumicis, Aecidium - 207
salicis-capreae, Uredo, farinosa A - 217
scabrum, Scleroderma, cervinum B - 157
Scleroderma - XIV, 150
scutellaris, Cyathus - 239
scutellata, Uredo - 220
segetum, Uredo - 224
senecionis, Uredo, farinosa B - 218
sii-falcariae, Aecidium - 212
sonchi-arvensis, Uredo - 217
spadiceum, Scleroderma - 155
Sphaerobolus - XIII, 115
squamosum, Tulostoma - 139
stellatus, Sphaerobolus - 115
striatus, Cyathus - 237
suaveolens, Uredo - 221
tesselatum, Lycoperdon, pyriforme B -
149
thlaspeos, Uredo, candida A - 223
tinctorium, Scleroderma —- 152
tragopogi, Aecidium - 211
tragopogi, Uredo, candida B - 223
tragopogi-pratensis, Uredo - 225
tritici, Uredo, segetum B - 224
Tulostoma - XIV, 139
tussilaginis, Aecidium - 209
tussilaginis, Uredo - 218
umbrinum, Lycoperdon - 147
Uredo - XV, 214
utriforme, Lycoperdon - 143
valantiae, Puccinia - 227
verrucosum, Scleroderma - 154
viciae-fabae, Uredo - 221
violacea, Uredo -—- 225
woodwardi, Geastrum, coronatum B - 132
225
Names and epithets sanctioned by Fries
(Fungi caeteri)
tite MOLI Si agi" 2%) 1139
abbotiana, Pez. tr. Patellea - 2:149
abbotiana, Pez. tr. Phialea - El.2:14
abietina, Clavaria tr. Ramariae - 1:469
abietina, Daedalea tr. Dimidiatae -
1:334
abietina, Daedalea tr. Apus - E1.1:66
abietina, Pez. tr. Helvelloideae - 2:47
ApweNay uSielen alia! — Seles 4hii5
abietina, Thel. tr. Resupinatus - 1:442
abuetana,- Thel. tr. Apus)— Hl. W188
abietinum, Pez. B. Helotium, acicula-
Se ey > Weare Ta
abietinum, Phacidium tr. Erumpentia -
235716
Blonene wisibisyy Week
BH SO
abietis, Apiosporium - 3:255
abietis, Mitrula B. Heyderia - 1:492
abietis, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae, calyci-
na B - 2:91
abietis, Sph.
JE ere AS)
abnormis, Sph. tr. Circinatae - 2:411
acariforme, Institale - 3:210
ZICCL MMS, WSOedn Wea Gilecwdeneen 2a iO
ACCROUS.) AG tien lie NCh@Lomal = iliz49
acerina, Thel. D. Lejostroma - 1:453
acerina, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
es sige
acerinum, Phacidium tr. Phacidium/Pili-
datum OE 22/186
acerinum, Rhytisma tr. Xyloma - 2:569
ACerOsus., Ase ties Pleurotus — )si/9i
acervalis, Sph. tr. Caespitosae -
Bn Zee!
acervata, Sph. tr. Caespitosae - 2:416
ACSA VANE USie A mme es CV OC VIO mali silaz
nike: Ralls}
acervulata, Dothidea - E1.2:124
abacina, Pez.
Ces Movs iS MSTA.
tr. Obvallatae - 2:398,
acetabulum, Pez. tr. Helvelloideae -
2:44
acetabulum, Pez. tr. Aleuria - E1l.2:6
acharii, Actidium - 2:596
aciculare, Sphaeronaema - 2:536
acicularis, Pez. B. Helotium - 2:156
ACLAUIUS. POM Tuc ADUS, aS Lp bleUuse Ss) —
JEL) eke
acinorum, Botrytis tr. Umbellatae -
3:400
ac(c)inosa, Sph. tr. Confluentes - 2:422
aCAnoSal,. Spits, itr Vallosae.. hirsuta B —
2:450
Acmmutear— i224 COs Blmesa7
ACOMUUL, wOpN. Un. Waulacolad,, acuva Bi =
225 0M,
Acremonium - 1:XLIV, 3:383, 425
acris, Ag. tr. Galorrheus = 1365
Acrospermum - 2:241, 244
acrospermum, Sphaeronaema - 2:537
Acrosporium - 1:XLV
Actidium= 2:317, 595, .bb. 2146
Actinocladium - 3:340, 352
ACTAMOMeMa =n 2 10.0 Sc lectern Vols
Actinothyrium - 2:319, 597
acuminata, Sph. tr. Caulicolae - 2:506
acuminatum, Hysterium tr. Denudata -
Zt aoe
acuta, Clavaria tr. Corynoideae - 1:485
ACUILAtROD Msumuiee, KOA MC Olah rab Oi
acutum, Cenangium tr. Clithris - 2:188
ELSIE ES a Wels ela Werawloe dere) |) 1 S238
acuum, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:95
acuum, Pez. tr. Lachnea - E1.2:8
adhaerens, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:96
adhaesivus*, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:96
AClOCISwISs) Wek Viole) Ila@llaenee) G22
Adnata, Sclerotium tr. - 2:247
Adnatae, Dothadea tr. = 22549, 553
adonils,) Age were Mycena = leia2
EXclsigainaciaisn) WNak lies Cilancoesuivis =) WRahe)s
adunca, Erysiphe - 3:245
adusta, Sph. tr. Confluentes - EH1.2:87
adustum, Hydnum tr. Pleuropus - El.1:132
adUStUSs) AGe eee RUSSUla = 60
Aclisieuisny POs ies owls) = Neeies
Aegerita - 1:XLI, 3:202, 219
Aegeritaria, Ag. tr. Pleurotus str. -
We WS
aegopodii, Sph. tr. Foliicolae - 2:526
aequatum, Hysterium - E1.2:141
ALOE MOSES Shoals eis CoMeceseemivesy =
2:374
aereus, Bol. - 1:393
Aerophyton - 3:298, 328
aerugineus, Ascobolus - 2:165
aeruginosa, Botrytis tr. Spicatae -
SH 37
ACGUSIMNOSA. eZ ur CalyCcimac —aasiisO
aeruginosum, Stilbum - 3:303
aeruginosus, Ag. tr. Psalliota - 1:286
aesculi, Cryptosporium - 3:482
BeCSCUMe Ol mnie eA DUS a i alain 9)
aesculicola, Sph. B. Depazea - 2:530
aestuans, Ag. tr. Tricholoma - 1:47
afer, Xerotus - E1.1:48
affine, Sphaeronaema, cylindricum B -
Eps
ani SaaS MOY, wies elke pieo ols ll hes)
atfiMmis, Spia er. Denudavae i) Hie 393
affinis*, Sph. tr. Foliicolae -.2:518
chee eee, Sjlan Say (Comadecivers > 2gsevr
Bl.2368
afflatum, Ectostroma? - 2:602
attrreatus, fe. tr. Ompnalia =) 12169;
Be lese 2
(3:266)
224
AEBS Wisp Oise neler yO US nual tepiceo.0)
agardhii, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus - 1:418
Agaricini, Cantharellus tr. Mesopus str.
- E1.1:49
agaricinum, Stachylidium - 3:392
agaricoides, Asterophora - 3:205
aparilcola,, sph. . tr. Connataei="2:339,
B26
(MNexeVenlicnist om AGS Awol) 1aillics 12
aggeralis, Ag. tr. Clitocybe, dealba-
tus B - 1:92
agglomerata, Sph. tr.
Piles
aggregatum, Dichosporium - 3:219
aggregatum, Hysterium tr. Denudata -
22533
aggregatum, Lophium - E1.2:114
AV oT eus CoO gael Ble ie oi
alabastrina, Pez. tr. Hymenoscyphae -
2:125
alba, Pez. B. Helotium = 2:157
Balbloveiee USieulyeEy shi Uabl ala ir
albertini, Ag. tr. Pleurotus - 1:179
albicans, Sph. tr. Seriatae, polygramma
B - 2:432
albida, Daedalea tr. Dimidiatae - 1:338
albida, Daedalea tr. Apus - E1.1:70
albida, Sporocybe - 3:343
albida, Tremella tr. Cerebrinae - 2:215
albidum, Tuber tr. Genuina - 2:291
albidus*, Ag. tr. Crepidotus - 1:275
albidus, Cantharellus tr. Mesopus - 1:319
alpoaver,. Bol. — Bilal si27
albobadia, Thel. tr. Apus - E1.1:189
albo-brunneus, Ag. tr. Tricholoma - 1:37
albo-violaceus, Ag. tr. Inoloma - 1:218
albo-violascens, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae -
2:96
alboviolascens, Pez. tr. Lachnea -
B1.2:9
albovirens, Mucor - 3:319
Zula, WNVes pion Mb eielatellroliter yom Ilsa
alcalinus, Ag. tr. Mycena’- 1:142,
Baas cat
alchemillae, Asteroma? - £1.2:152
Aleuria, Pez.aser. Wi-s2e4,, 42
Aleuria, Pezey tr.v— El.236
aleuriatus, Ag. tr. Dermocybe - 1:238
Aleurisma - 1:XLIV, 3:437, 452
algidus, Ag. tr. Pleurotus - 1:190
aliena, Sph. tr. Subtectae - 2:502
alienum, Perisporium - 3:252
alismatis, Patellaria tr. Subgelatinosae
= 226 |
alismatis, Perisporium - 3:252
alismatis, Sclerotium tr. Erumpentia -
2:257
alliaceus, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:140
alLlkiveana, /Sphhmtine Gonrertae: <2 s43)/
alligata, Sph. tr. Byssisedae - 2:445
alligatus, Pol. tr. Merisma - E1.1:78
allochroa, Botrytis tr. Verticillatae -
Caespitosae -
3:402
alnea, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:564
alnea, Sph. tr. Foliicolae,— 23526
alnea, Thel. tr. Resupinatus - 1:446,
dla iho? NG
alnea, Tympanis - 2:174, El.2:18
alneum, Perisporium - 3:250
alneum, Phacidium tr. Erumpentia - 2:573
alni*, Erysiphe - 3:244
alni, Sph. tri Carcumscriptae; iprunasirs
B = 2:380
alnicola, Ag. tr. Flammula - 1:250
alopecuri, Sph. tr. Seriatae - E1.2:90
alpestris, Pez. tr. Humaria, rutilans D
- 2:68
alta, Torula - 3:501
alternata, Torula - 3:500
alternatum, Acremonium - 3:424
alutacea*, Pez. tr. Helvelloideae - 2:50
alutacea, Sph. tr. Cordyceps - 2:325
alutaceum, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus -
TA if aes enSis}
alutaceus, Ag. tr. Russula - 1:55
alutaceus, Pol. tr. Apus - 1:360
alveolaris, Cantharellus tr. Pleuropus -
HIs22
alveolarius, Merulius - E1.1:45
alveolarius, Pol. A. Favolus - 1:343
amadelphus, Ag. tr. Collybia - 1:135
Amanita, Neti. =) 19 Vi25n Biles
amara, Leotia tr. Cucullaria - 2:27
amarus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:87
ambiens, Sph. tr. Obvallatae - 2:403
ambigua?, Sph. - El.2:85
amboinensis, Pol. tr. Pleuropus - 1:354,
Be ovenG
ambustus*, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:157
amenti, Pez. tr. Hymenoscyphae - 2:127
amethystina, Clavaria tr. Ramariae -
1:472
amictus, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:141
amoena, Sph. tr. Foliicolae - 2:519
amoenus, Ag. tr. Phaeotus - E1.1:38
amorpha, Thel. tr. Apus - E1.1:183
amnorphus, Pol.’ tr. Apus "13364 bie lise
amphibolia, Thel. D. Lejostroma - 1:454
amphibolia, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
uh a ey2s
Amphiphericae, Sph. sect. - 2:321
amphiporus, Pol. tr. Apus, sSanguineus B
- £1.1:99
amphitricha, Meliola - 3:Ind.114
amphitricha, Sph. tr. Foliicolae —-
225134) Ee ehO9
ampla, Sph. tr. Obtectae - E1.2:98
ampliata, Pez. tr. Encoelia - 2:76
amplus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:95
ancilis, Pez. tr. Helvelloideae - 2:43
ancilis, Pez. tr. Aleuria = El.2:6
andromedae, Cenangium tr. Scleroderris -
2:182
andromedae, Phacidium tr. Erumpentia -
2:547
andromedae, Rhytisma tr. Xyloma - 2:567
andromedae, Tympanis - El.2:19
endrosaceus, Aga tra Collypiar— Neil,
Bleeds. 19
anemona, opin. wulen CONCrCeScentes l=
Bal 2S
aneirinus,
(ile (22
anemones, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:563
anethi, Sph. tr. Seriatae - 2:429
angelicae, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:561
angulata, Sph. tr. Incusae — 2:390,
Bl.2378
angustata, Clavaria tr. Corynoideae -
ete Su Mn sie oe
angustata, Clavaria, inaequalis C -
Esmee
angustata, Daedalea tr. Dimidiatae -
i386
angustata, Sph. tr. Platystomae - 2:470
angustata, Stilbospora - 3:485
angustatum*, Hysterium tr. Denudata -
23580
angcuscus, Ages tr. (Cla tvopi lus 9 tisii95
Amixta= 3234226
annonae, Ectostroma? - 2:602
aADNOSUS TE LOA tia ADUS —nllse a5 MEAs 106
annulata, Pez. tr. Tapesia - 2:106
annulata, Sph. tr. Pulvinatae - E1.2:64
anomala, Clavaria tr. Corynoideae -
ASTOR A esha
anomala, Pez. tr. Tapesia - 2:106
anomalus, Ag. Cortinarius tr. Inoloma -
1:220
anomia, Sph.
ess ih
anserina, Sph. tr. Obtectae - 2:480
Antennaria - 1:XLVI1, 3:223, 228
antennata, Torula - 3:501
Anthina - 3:269, 281
anthocephala*, Thel. tr. Merisma - 1:433
anthocephalum*, Merisma - E1.1:167
anthochroa, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
Jha AO PAO
anivilaruomny Aen otic ICOprinaryusis—
Be hae
apalus, Ag. tr. Galera - 1:265
apiculata, Clavaria tr. Ramariae
4705 Baal 229
apiculatum, Hysterium tr. Xyloma
Apiosporium - 3:224, 255
applanata, Pez. tr. Geopyxis - 2:64
applanata, Sph. tr. Pertusae - 2:463
aD DLAICaALus), PAGS itr. PlLeurotusi—= Mie O2
Apus, Cantharellus tr. = 1322, Bl. s54
Apus, Daedalea tr. - E1.1:65
Anus Hydnumutinani=) is S9Su V4 TO) eH Weal): 133
INOW Al” Eiiajoxed a una e ol NOUBA) ie Ns)
Apus, Merulius tr. .— Hl.1:57
pus ehLebias tir — Ris We 154
INOS) TOIT eek aN SIStS Naabe Milt el)
Pol. tr. Resupinatus -
tr, Circumscriptae = 2:381,
= 2:593
Teas
ApUSs. Theda bie — e420 4 36k ob Sis OO
aquatilis*, Ag. tr. Galera - 1:267
aquifoelii, Sph. tr. Caespitosae —
LS 25ee2
aquila, sph.
Ble2s9 |
aquilina, Sph. tr. Foliicolae - 2:522
AGUMIUS WA.) toh he cil tay tis 20S
aquosus, Ags tr. Clitocybe =i: 125
arachnophila, Isaria - 3:273
arack ima.) spn. trsieincusael— 2339)
araliae, Sph. tr. Foliicolae, amphitri-
cha B - 2:514
tr. Byssisedae - 2:442,
aranearum, Isaria - 3:273
araneosa, Pez. tr. Humaria - 2:69
araneosa, Sph. tr. Villosae - 2:447
arbutay Spies vite IMOlddcolliae r= Ie 3523
arbuticola,:Sph. tr. Subtectae -— 2:500
arcticum, Cenangium tr. Triblidium. -
2:186
arcuatus, Ag. tr. Claivocybe =) 1109
Arevatus.wMUCORm— momo
AGUAS ul mOMn UA aVviOLUSi a 1342
ardenia, Clavaria tr. Corynoideae -
1:478
ardosiacusa Ae yw tr. Cirtoprlusy—) 1.198
arecae, Sph. B. Depazea - 2:528
arenaria, Pez. tr. Geopyxis - 2:63
arenula, Pez. tr. Mollisia - 2:148
areolata, Thel. tr. Resupinatus, puteana
B - E1.1:194
areollata, heli. pApUS = ats. te2190
areolatum, Sclerotium tr. Xyloma - 2:263
argematus, Ag. tr. Galorrheus - 1:75
argentatus, Ag. tr. Inoloma - 1:218
argenteum, Epichysium - 3:293
argillacea, Clavaria tr. Corynoideae -
1:482
argillacea, Pez. Aleuria tr. Geopyxis -
2:66
argillacea, Sph.
Ble 22163
argillaceum, Fusisporium - 3:446
argutum, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus - 1:424
ardac. Wop tick OLircolae = 225417
APTA s Ml Vino ane Sh—wct il (oli aciselic
aicidar wihel itn ReSUpLNaLUse— Elan belo
ali Stapay SDMwbic a Versaitates= 25808
armata, Sph. tr. Pulvinatae - 2:336
Crewe Ul VInabacs —w23338,
armeniaca, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:95
armeniacus, Ag. tr. Dermocybe - 1:234
Avemindilaite dee ie icra tm lve Oe.) wih le anles 4k
armillatus, Ag. tr. Telamonia - 1:214
aromaticus, Ag. tr. Limacium - 1:35
Artarinaumi=" lax Las S40 yee te
articulata?, Monilia - 3:501
artocreas, .sphwitr.J Poli colae = 22523
arundinacea, Eustegia - El.2:112
arundinacea, Sph. tr. Seriatae - 2:429
arundinacea, Stictis - 2:195
arundinaceum, Hysterium tr. Xyloma -
Zi
226
Hymenella - 2:234
Hymenula - E1.2:37
Perisporium - 3: 250
Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:105
arundinis, Psilonia - 3:451
arunGginas. opi. swe. Gaulacolae — 25 10
arvalis, Ac. tr. Naucoriar— Wi2cos, 504
alewellalisss IVE 1gles aeons = hilo esky)
Ascobolus = 2138, (161, ELIZ: 16
Ascophora - 3:297, 309
asemus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:121
aspegrenii, Pez. tr. Calycinae - 2:131
aspegrenii, Sph. tr. Pertusae - 2:465
asper, Ag. tr. Amanita - 1:18
aspera, Excipula - 2:597
aspera, Sph. tr. Lignosae - 2:354,
Merete (fal
Aspergillus - 1:XLV, 3:382, 383
aspideus, Ag. tr. Galorrheus - 1:63
asprellus, Ag. tr. Eccilia - 1:208
aster?, Ag. Coprinus - 1:314
Meson: 3 Looe. alae ial, WeACe))
asteroma, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:560
asteroma, Sph. tr. Foliicolae - 2:525
asteromorpha, Dothidea tr. Xyloma -
Asoo Eee eos Gorzocy
Asterophora - 3:201, 205
asterosperma, Stilbospora - 3:484
aSwceyseulinoviss Ivers qe i velunbvel SG Asyie
CRS
astroidea, Sph. tr. Obtectae - 2:478
astrordeus, Ags; 8. Coprinus =) 12312
aterrimum, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus -
1:416
aterrimum, Radulum - E1l.1:153
atomatus. Ae. tre Psabhyrar— ies
atra, Dothidea tr. Erumpentes - 2:550
atra, Helvella tr. Pezizoideae - 2:19
atra, Leotiay = El.2:3
Atractium - 1:XLI, (3:467)
Atractobollus’ = 12:280), 3055 Hla: 50
atramentarius, Ag. B. Coprinus - 1:308
atramentosa, Dothidea tr. Xyloma, himan-
tia A - 2:559
atramentosa, Sph. tr. Connatae - 2:344,
F1.2:68
atrata, Botrytismtr. Cymosae — 32399
atrata, Patellaria tr. Subcoriaceae -
POV. tbe 23 15
atrata, Pez. tr. Mollisia - 2:148
Bhoietoes Waals wien TNowS ao TREC IAI TWAS
atratum, Asteroma? - El.2:153
atratum, Sclerotium tr. Libera - 2:251
atratus, Ags tr. Omphalia - 1):168,
Ws (R22
atro-alba, Verpa - 2:23
atro-albus, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:141
atrocoerulus, Ag. tr. Pleurotus - 1:190
atrocyanea, Stictis C. Propolis - 2:199
atrocyaneus, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:147
atropes, Ag. tr. Clitocybe, velutipes C
=) NR Ao)
arundinis,
arundinis,
arundinis,
arundinis,
atropunctata, Sph. tr. Lignosae = 2:351
avropuneuus, Ae. itr. Wilivopimiius mela Os
atro-purpurea, Sph. tr. Connatae - 2:340
atropurpureum, Geoglossum - 1:490
atrorufus*, Ag. tr. Psilocybe - 1:293
atrostoma?, Sph. 2:447
atrotomentosus, Ag. tr. Crepidotus -
EZTE
atro-virens, Ag. tr. Tricholoma - 1:43
atrovirens, Agyrium - 2:232
atrovirens, Cytispora - 2:545
aurovirens) LeOtila (ties Hycronitram—a2eo0
atrovirens, Pez. tr. Mollisia = 2:141
AvLLOVIrenS, Pez tic. Phe tlea—a lier
atrovirens, Sclerotium tr. Libera = 2:251
atrovirens, Sph. tr. Subtectae =/2:501;
2 o Os}
atrovirens, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
Be | 202
atrum, Cladosporium - 3:371
atrum, Oedemium - 3:344
atrum, Sporidesmium - 3:494
aucupariae, Cenangium tr. Scleroderris -
2:181
BWISILeS Wes gies (e@iuikfeuiei, = i) 9 i374
aurantia, Pez. tr. Helvelloideae - 2:49
aurantia, Sph. tr. Byssisedae - 2:440,
F1l.2:91
aurantia, Thel. tr. Resupinatus - 1:445
aurantia, Tremella tr. Mesenteriformes -
2S PANS
aurantiaca, Clavaria tr. Corynoideae -
Wee idl ia 2e2
aurantiaca, Clavaria, inaequalis D -
hs tee sie
aurantiacum,
aurantiacum,
aurantiacum,
aurantiacum,
aber
aurantiacum,
Fusarium - 3:471
Fusidium - 3:48]
Fusisporium - 3:445
Hydnum tr. Mesopus - 1:403,
Sporotrichum - 3:423
aurantiacus, Ag. tr. Galorrheus - 1:68
aurantiacus, Cantharellus tr. Mesopus -
WESIS5 Wives 1e4S)
aurantio-marginatus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe -
WON DS
eWigeiaicanbisin WNT ies Ahenclaeiieiea = 1 asts
auratus, Ag. tr. Hypholoma - (1:288),
33 Ind. 9
aurea, Daedalea tr. Dimidiatae - 1:339
aurea, Naemaspora - 3:478
aurea, Pez.) Be Helot2um y=) 231/56
aurelia, Pez esti. Tapesiar— cclOr
aurelia, Pez. tr. Lachnea = Hl2:9
aureum, Ceratium - 3:295
aureum, Fusisporium - 3:446
aureum, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus -
DLS We Si
aureum, Oidium - 3:429
aureum, Sporotrichum - 3:418
aureus, A@ottia., Pholiotare 24)
aureus, Hypochnus -— 3:289
aureus, Merulius tr. Resupinatus -
Elie Oe
aureus, Mucor - 3:324
suraicula, Ag. tr.) €litocybe = 1285
auricula-canis, Exidia tr. Auriculae -
eeeee
auricula-judae, Exidia tr. Auriculae -
CRICe |
AupiculacseExidilary tir. "— 2722
AMiPVTeVlartan nel tite ApUSTSEC. —
Mik G US OO. 1 ek
auriformis, Exidia tr. Auriculae - 2:223
auriscalpium, Cantharellus tr. Pleuropus
ee el lieve oye
auriscalpium, Hydnum tr. Mesopus - 1:406
aurivellus, Ag. tr. Pholiota - 1:242
aurora, Sph. tr. Caespitosae - E1.2:80
ausvcalasmreol. «tr. Apus) — El. 12108
avellana, Thel. tr. Resupinatus - 1:442
avellana, Thel. tr. Apus - E1.1:188
avellanae, Sph. tr. Foliicolae - 2:514
avenaceum, Fusisporium - (2:238), 3:444
avenaceus, ag. tr. Mycena - 1:150
axiilarise Pez. tre Mollusial = 221145
Azygites - 3:298, 330
Bactrrdnum = Xl, 393823; 438
badia, Pez. tr. Helvelloideae - 2:46
badipes, Ag. tr. Omphalia, campanella B
- 1:167
badius*, Bol.
barba-jovis,
1:421
Sli GOO se Hile | 2 126
Hydnum tr. Resupinatus -
barbara, Sph. tr. Platystomae - 2:468
barbata, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:99
barbata, Pez. tr. Lachnea - E1.2:9
barbata, Sph. tr. Foliicolae - 2:514
barbatus, Ag. tr. Dermocybe - 1:237
barbirostris, Sph. tr. Ceratostomae -
2:473
batatas, Rhizoctonia tr. Thanatophyta -
B1l.2:45
battarae, Ag. tr. Omphalia - 1:175
bauhiniae, Rhytisma - E1.2:128
belilus, Wes tres, Clitocybe— 12107
benzoinus, Pol. tr. Apus - E1.1:100
benzonii, Ag. tr. Mycena - E1.1:20
berberidis*, Erysiphe - 3:244
berberidis, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:99
berberidis, Sph. tr. Caespitosae - 2:415
beprment Aga te. Onphialia —Wl/5
227
betulina, Thel. tr. Apus, purpurea B -
1:440
betulinum, Perisporium - 3:249
betulinum, Sclerotium tr. Xyloma - 2:262
betulanus Pols tre Apuss—mllsS5o,
E1.1:89
bicolor, Botrytis tr. Umbellatae - 3:401
bicolor, Diamphora - 3:325
bicolor, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus - 1:417,
Jed 13 IS
bicolor, Melanconium - 3:488
bicolor, Myxotrichum - 3:351
bicolor, Penicillium - 3:408
bicolor, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:92
bicolor, Stachylidium - 3:391
bicolor, Stilbum — 933038
bicolor; Wheltre Apus) =) 12433
bicornis, Erysiphe - 3:244
biennis, Daedalea tr. Stipitatae - 1:332
biennis, Daedalea tr. Mesopus - E1.1:65
biennis, Thel. B. Phylacteria - 1:449
brvennis, Whele Tir Apuss — Rls lsat (4
biforme, Hysterium tr. Denudata - 2:582,
Hee 31139
lol itonainulisia Siolale
lonlinimoyalss,, (Siolalz,
2:438
bignoniae, Dothidea - El.2:122
bignoniae?, Sph. tr. Circumscriptae -
2:379
biocellaris*, Erysiphe - 3:239
biparasitica, Tremella C. Phyllopta -
2:219
biserialis, Sph. tr. Connatae - E1.2:68
bistortae, Ectostroma? - 2:602
tr. Villosae - 2:448
(Depazea) tr. Confertae -
biiveluss AG watr. melamonital—rlis2 15
blatrarius, len cre epaOlLotam—alsec4or
Hes 95
blennius, Ag. cr.) Galorrheus = 1:67
Blennoria - 3:459, 472
bolaris, Ag. tr. Dermocybe - 1:228
bolaris; Pez. tr. Fibrina = 23112
Bolletusy— (6,5 SS5,, Elemis 125
bolitonii, Ag. tr. Coprinarius ="1):303
bombarda, Sph. tr. Denudatae - 2:456
bombycina, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
Jd eH
bombycinus, Ag. tr. Volvaria - 1:277
bombycinus, Pol. tr. Resupinatus -
Us Gotha ey
loimesulsis. Polls Ges WNoviss 3 WO Sisto lll, Tess
bertieri, Lentinus tr. Mesopus - El.1:46Botryoideae, Clavaria tr. - 1:466
beryllus, Ag. tr. Leptonia, salicinus B
- 1:202
betae, Fusisporium - 3:444
betulae, Cenangium tr. Clithris - 2:187
betula, Stictis = 22193
betulina, Cytispora - 2:545
betulina, Daedalea tr. Dimidiatae -
12833
betulina, Daedalea tr. Apus - E1.1:66
betulina, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:554
botryoides*, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
B98
botryosa, Sph. tr. Connatae - 2:342
botrytes, Radulum - El.1:152
Botrytis =" Vex 32382," 398
botrytis, Clavaria tr. Botryoideae -
1:466
bovanus, ~BOW. a= sSSS,. Biles i26
brachiata, Isaria - 3:279
brachypodes, Cantharellus tr. Mesopus -
228
Biles ules xO)
brachystemonis, Dothidea tr. Xyloma -
22558
brasiliensis, Daedalea tr. Stipitatae -
ese
brasiliensis, Favolus - E1.1:44
brasiilvensis, Pols tr. Anus, harsutus B
= I eS,
brassicae, Asteroma? - E1.2:153
brassicae, Sclerotium tr. Libera, semen
B - 2:249
brassicae, Sclerotium tr.
2:259
brassicaefolius, Merulius
tus - E1.1:60
brevirostris, iSphn. tr. Ceratostomae, —
2:474
brevis, Ag. tr... Limacium,) pustulatus B=
1:34
brumalis, Ag. tr. Omphalia -'1:171
brumalis, Pol. tr. Mesopus - 1:348
brunnea, Pez. tr. Sarcoscyphae - 2:83
brunneola, Sph. tr. Foliicolae - 2:526
brunneus, Ag. tr. Telamonia - 1:21]
bryophila, Pez. tr. Hymenoscyphae -
2:119
bryophilum, Sclerotium, vulgatum B -
El.2:40
bryophilus, Cantharellus tr. Pleuropus -
Hss25
Subadnata -
tr. Resupina-
bryorum*, Ag. tr. Galera - 1:267
buccina Pez. tre Calycanael— 923 1129
buccina, Pez. tr. Phialea — El.2311
bufonia, Pez. tr. Helvelloideae - 2:54
bufonia, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
Bile 225)
Clitocybe - 1:88
Armillaria - 1:27
SI
Geopyxis - 2:57
Cordyceps - 2:327
butonauUs, AG. etry.
bullbager;, Ags tr.
bulbosa, Isaria -
bulibosa.. (Pez. ire
bulbosa, Sph. tr.
bulbosum, Stilbum - 3:305
bulbosus, Ag. tr. Telamonia - 1:214
Bulgaria = 2239, 166, EL. 22 16
bullaceus, Ag. tr. Psathyra - 1:297
bullata, Sph. tr. Lignosae - 2:349
bullatum, Didymosporium - 3:487
bullatum, Sclerotium tr. Subadnata -
23259
bulliardi, Ag. tr. Inoloma - 12221
bulliardi, Daedalea tr. Dimidiatae -
i335
bulliardi, Daedalea tr. Apus - E1.1:68
butyraceus, Ag. str. Clatocybe — 13121
buxi, Blennoria - 3:472
buxi, Fusisporium - 3:447
buxi, Sph. tr. Subtectae, atrovirens B -
22504
buxicola, Sph. B. Depazea - 2:528,
ade Be Plo) ;
byssinum, Stilbum - 3:304
byssiseda, Clavaria tr. Ramariae - 1:476
byssiseda) Rez.) tra slapesian—— 2s 10%
byssiseda, Sph. tr. Byssisedae - 2:442
Byssisedae, Sph. tr. - 2:322, 439,
E1.2:90
byssisedum, Cenococcum, geophilum B -
3:66
byssisedum, Stilbum - 3:301
byssisedus, Ag. tr. Crepidotus - 1:276
byssoides, Sporocybe - 3:343
byssoides, Thel. C. Himantia - 1:452
byssoides, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
El.1:196
cacabus), Pez. tr. Geopy xvsmaye 250
cacaliae, Pez. tr. Hymenoscyphae - 2:122
cactL, ‘Sphi. vr. subtectae =) 22500
caenosa, Sph. tr. Seriatae - 2:427
caepestipes, Ag. tr. Vaginata - 1:280
caesareus, Ag. tr. Amanita (15
caesia, Pez. tr. Tapesia - 2:108
caesia, Thel. B. Phylacteria - 1:449
caesiellum, Sporotrichum - 3:424—
caesium, Agyrium - 2:231
caesium, Myxotrichum - 3:348
caesius*, Ag. tr. Dermocybe - 1:236
caesius, Dacrymyces - E1.2:36
caesius), Pol. vir. -Apus =) i360
Caespiitosac, ‘Sphi. tree) — 2¢s2ine 4 ie
Eee)
caladii, Sclerotium tr. Subadnata -
2:261
calamistratus, Ag. tr. Inocybe - 1:256
calicea,, Thels tra) Resupinarue, =e eats
calceus*, Pol. tr. Resupinatus - 1:381
calcigena, Sporotrichum - 3:420
caliciiforme, Cenangium tr. Triblidium -
2: 183
caliciiforme, Phacidium tr. Phacidium -
ASI) RS
Calicivtormis, Crinvilay— M4 9en ee t2e5
CalhVClOUudeS ig) REZ Cisne sleubieumeate une lMle)
calicioides, Sporocybe - 3:342
callisteus, Ag. tr. Dermocybe - 1:228
callosus, Ag. tr. Psilocybhe =. lki292
callosus, Pols tr. Resupinatus®— 12381,
eS ZO
Calocera - E1.1:233
Calocera, Clavaria B/C. - 1:463, 466,
485
calochrous, Ag. tr. Inoloma - 1:224 (as
"callochrous")
Calodontes, Ag. tr. Clitocybe stra —
1:78, 111
calophylius, Ae. tr. Beeilia ys ike 10
Calopus), sAgesatica iC Ody omiciemn [tensO
calopus, Bol. - 1:390
callopus, Pez... tr. Calycinae: =» 2213)
calthaecola, Sph. B. Depazea - 2:532,
Flesch)
Calva; sania = 34277,
Calva) Sph. stn. Vad losaev=r2745ul
calvum?, Hydnum - El.1:141
Calycanthi, sph. tr. Confluentes: «22421
CAI Oaielaualists Nez gies) Jaletaedhiteutietetete)
2:45
Calycina, Pez...tr. Dasyscyphae = 2:91
calycina, Pez. tr. Lachnea - El.2:8
Galycinee, Pez. th. = .22b165 7) lize
Callyculaeformis, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae =
2:94 )
calyoulus, Pez. ti. Calycinae = 22129
Camaropny Wa wae subicn (Cll LOCYbDe mSierar) y=
he Thsts oe
camaropiyWlus AG. tic mGlaitocybes—i le O9
campanella, Ag. tr. Omphalia - 1:166
campanula, Pez. tr. Hymenoscyphae - 2:123
campanulae, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:562
Campantlhatus, Ae. tr. Psilocybe, -)12295
campestre, Phacidium tr. Triblidium,
patella B - E1.2:134
campestris, Ag. tr. Psalliota - 1:281
camphioracus, Agua. IGallorrheus,/subdul—
Clee Bibel s 60)
camphoratus, Ag. tr. Inoloma - 1:218
Cana BOCRYViClS tire CYMosac J=NSusgi
canaliculata, Clavaria tr. Corynoideae: -
1:484
canaliculatus, Ag. tr. Tricholoma = 1:46
candicans, Acinula - 2:267
Candveans,.) AS tiie. CLuvocybDem— mil.)
CanGducans mi hhieds. Stic Meimrsimay
(BLL 168), 5 ot NG. 135
candida, Aegerita - 3:220
candida, Solenia - 2:200
Candada, isphicn tre. Poronial =) 21880
Gandida;.Thel. tr. Apus —- Bl. 12189
candida, Thel. tr. Merisma - E1.1:168,
see Thel. candicans
candidum, Bactridium - 3:434
candidum, Dactylium - 3:412
candidum, Fusidium - 3:481
candidum, Gliotrichum - 3:378
candidum, Hydnum tr. Mesopus - 1:400
candidum, Penicillium - 3:409
candidus, Aspergillus - 3:385
candollianus. Ages tr. Psathyra, — 127296,
Bl. 134)
canerinus?, Ag. tr. Galera - 1:268
canescens?, Irpex - B1.1:145
canescens, Sph. tr. Villosae’- 2:448,
EF1l.9:92
Caninus, AS cca lnoloma, ancnalusmE: (=
ae22o
caninus, Mucor - 3:320
canobrunneus, Ag. tr. Psilocybe - 1:294
CanoLusea, Anthinas— S285
cantharella, Pez. tr. Helvelloideae —
2:48
cantharella, Thel. tr. Mesopus -
Bl. t: 164
Gantharel lus —1 35.5103 165. Fibs 349
caperatus, Ag. tr. Pholiota - 1:241
capillare, Chordostylum? - 3:300
capillaris, Ag. tr. Mycena - 12160
229
Ccapillaris, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:89
Capimiilatat* “Soha jem caulmeolae — 129505
capillata, Sph. tr. Ceratostomae, pili-
TO eID) ema ecess (kS,
Ccapitata, Botrytis tr. Cymosae - 3:399
Gapiva tay Solem a CORdVCeDSL—mense4
Capitatae, Botrytis tr. - 3:394
capitatum, Haplotrichum - 3:Ind.93
capnoides, Ag. tr. Hypholoma - 1:289
Capreae se OOM wmbicn tn Ol reclaim eit
capreoli*, Pez. tr. Geopyxis - 2:66
capsici, Labrella - E1.2:;149
capsularis, Sph. tr. Obvallatae - 2:402
capula, Pez. tr. Hymenoscyphae - 2:123
caput-medusae, Hydnum tr. Merisma -
TAOS) vealysalip 1/36
carbonacea, Cytispora - 2:544
carbonaceum, Phacidium tr. Erumpentia -
2:574
carbonaria, Pez.
On MESON elS, > Ze G2
carbonarius, Ag. tr. Flammula - 1:252
carbonarius*, Cantharellus tr. Mesopus -
12BAS
carbonarius, Pol. tr. Mesopus = 1:349
cardarellarwiNone tr mCl ieoOcvOem—rs 1 sa4
caricicola, Arthrinium - 3:376
caricinum, Leptostroma - 2:598
caricinum, Macrosporium - 3:375
caricis, Cryptosporium - 3:482
Caries; Oph. tire Confertaey— 23435
carnea, Botrytis tr. Paniculatae - 3:405
Carmeay we CZen Lins \Caluiclnaem— nes S5)
Carnea, PeZa iti MOllasman— 22) (40
Carnea, Phlebia tr. Resupinatus, radiata
A - £1.1:154
carnea, Volutella - 3:468
carneo-plumbea, Phlebia tr. Resupinatus,
radiata F -—Fl.1:155
carneorufa, Pez. tr. Sarcoscyphae - 2:85
carneum, Bactridium - 3:434
carneum, Geoglossum - 1:490
carneum, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus - 1:420
carneum, Illosporium - 3:259
carneum, Sclerotium - E1.2:40
Carneus, Aes cre Collybias 74 130
carneus, Ascobolus - 2:165
carneus,) Irpex te. Resupinatus) =
Hale. dbs 148
CARMEUS wer Olean tees) —ieiliven |, s30).0)
caroliniana, Morchella - 2:12
carphosperma, Cytispora - 2:543
carpinea,)Sph. “tr. Foliicollae = 22523
carpini (betula), Sph. ‘tr. Circumscriptae
- 2:384
carpinicola, Sph. B. Depazea - 2:530
carpophila*, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:90
carpophila, Sph. tr. Cordyceps - 2:328
cartilaginea, Thel. tr. Mesopus -
BW tools:
cartilagineus, Ag. tr. Tricholoma - 1:46
caryophyllaea, Thel. tr. Mesopus -
ESO REE I Js tO
230
casei, Sporendonema - 3:435
castanaecola, Sph. B. Depazea - 2:530
castaneae, Dematium - 3:365
castaneae, Hysterium tr. Denudata -
er6e2
castaneae, Sph. tr. Confluentes - 2:420
castaneum*, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus -
1:416
castaneus, Ag. tr. Dermocybe - 1:235
castaneus, Bol. - 1:392
castaneus, Merulius - 1:326
Ccastaneus, Pol. tr. Apus - 1:369,
F1l.1:95
catinus; Pez. tr. Géopyxis = 2:61
Cabinus ss PeZwivios sAlleur tay — oi le 2 ex/
caucus, Pez. tr. Hymenoscyphae - 2:126
CauldawuUs* HwAC Etro e PSadighiyicaie— mle. 9)
Gaul cinaiis, Ap at. COM balay ist plta—
rius B=! 132138
caulicola, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:94
CanllicolaceSodyuure— 2 sS2enm 505),
E1.2:104
caulincola, Actinonema? - 2:603
caulincola, Eurotium - 3:334
caulincola, Sporidesmium - 3:495
cauliums spn. tr. Caulicolad =)2:509,
Baler2s9O0
cayanensis, Sph. tr. Confertae - 2:438
célastri, Sph. tr. Caespitosae — EI.2:81
cellaris, Antennaria - 3:229
Cellars ele zZe atrecalycimac en lereLpe si B
= 222
Celliaris, lolt. acim ADUS manryadeush Bi=
Bae tislOS
evMbevensy Abdel ste
BE - E1.1:195
cellulosum, Sporidesmium - 3:494
celcisee, Lorulay= 33502
Cenaneium = 2239, 1h, Bec 20
CENOCOCCUME—1 ot OOD an Ceoum cer
Resupinatus, puteana
ecentrifugus, Ags. tr. Inoloma = 13222
centripeta, Sph. tr. Obvallatae - 2:402
centunculus, Ag. tr. Galera - El.1:35
centunculus, Ag. tr. Naucoria - 1:262,
Saks Oss
cephalanthi, Cenangium tr. Clithris -
2:188
cephalanthi, Sph. tr. Lignosae - 2:356
Cephaleuros - 3:298 327 (Algae)
Cephalotrichum - 1:XLVIII, 3:269, 280
Ceraceae, Thel. tr. Resupinatus str. -
eS 2 vate
eeracelia, (Pez. etre Bibrine = 2114
Ceraccus, AGaikestClrtoeybe — 11/9102
ceranoides, Clavaria tr. Corynoideae -
1:481
cerasi, Cenangium tr. Scleroderris -
2:179
cerasi, Cenangium tr. Erumpentia -
Peed
cerasi, Irpex tr. Resupinatus - El.1:146
cerasi, Pol. tr. Resupinatus - 1:382
cerastiorum, Pez. tr. Patellea - 2:153
ceratina, Sph. tr. Obvallatae, abietis B
- 2:398
Ceratium = W:XLVIII, 3::269, 293
ceratosperma, Sph. tr. Versatiles -
2g Hoes alee
Ceratostomae, ‘Sph. tr. = 23322 4h
E1.2:96
cerea, Pez. tr. Helvelloideae - 2:52
cerebella, Thel. tr. Resupinatus, putea-
na Ce— Bets 195
Cerebrinae, Tremella tr. - 2:211 214
cerinea, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae = 2:92
ceminus, Ae. ti. Cla vocyber== liso9
GErnuus, (AG ie Sachvirce=mileos
cerussatus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe = 1:92,
Eb Bes
cenvaicuilatas sph auic.
Bees!
cervinum, Sepedonium - 3:439
cervinus, AS. tre Clitocyber— ls oc
CErVINUS. PO Cr ADU Se mbilasmits oe
cetratus, Ag. tr. Nolanea - 1:207
ceuthocarpa, Sph. (Depazea) tr. Confer-
tae - 2:439
Ceuthopora - 3:Ind.69
Chaetomium - 3:224, 253
chaetomium, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:563,
BZ o>
Chatliletii, Pez. tre Moillmsra m2 ca 4e
Chailletia (Pezs ities) Plibalkeam =i leem
chailletii, Phragmotrichum - 3:492
chariveviay, hele tr. Apis ——aieeentos
chalyb(a)eus, Ag. tr. Léptonia - 1:203
chama, Ag. tr. Pleurotus’— 12181
chama, Lentinus tr." Pleurovus =" El atecny
chamaemori, Sph. tr. Foliicolae - 2:519
chartacea, Thells tir. Anus = e437
chartarum, Chaetomium - 3:255
chartarum, Myxotrichum - 3:349
cheiranthi, Macrosporium - 3:374
cheirospora, Stilbospora - 3:484
chevallieri?, Dactylium - 3:413
chioneay Pez. pre Caliycimacs—sc tac
Chionea, Sph. tr. Villosae - 2:446,
El.2:92 ("chionaea" )
Chioneus, Pole tras Apusm—eiliooo
chillora, ‘Pez. tr. Fa brinag <5 2. (is
chloranthus, Ag. tr. Mycena =--1:152
chlorellum, Cenangium tr. Erumpentia -
Hee
Chloridium - 1:XLVI, (3:364)
chlorinum, Sporotrichum - 3:421
chlorocephala, Leotia tr. Hygromitra -
25 )0)
chloromela, Sph. tr. Seriatae - 2:432
chlorophanus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:103,
Bl 1215
chllorevicay Rez. tr. Tapesia =n nO
Chondropodes, Ag. tr. Clitocybe str. -
OSs MAO La eeaky.
Chordostylum? - 1:XLVII, 3:299
Circumscriptae -
chrysenterus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:126
chrysocoma, Pez. tr. Mollisia - 2:140
chrysocoma, Pez.-tr. Phialea - El.2:11
chrysodon, Ag. tr. Limacium - 1:32
chrysoleucus, Ag. tr. Omphalia - 1:167
chrysophaea, Stictis - 2:194
chrysophacus*, Ag. tr. Clitopilus = 1:199
chrysophyllus, Ag. tr. Omphalia - 1:167
chrysosperma, Cytispora - 2:542
chrysospermum, Sepedonium - 3:438
chrysostigma, Pez. tr. Hymenoscyphae -
2:128
chrysostigma, Pez. tr. Phialea - E1.2:13
cibarium, Tuber tr. Genuina - 2:290
Cibarnius. Ganvunarel lus tm. Mesopus! =
NESS Oaks ARIE,
ciborioides, Pez.
2 NG
ciborium, Pez. tr. Geopyxis - 2:59
ciliaris, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae -— 2:89
ciliata, Sph. tr. Obvallatae - 2:394
Ciivava, Tnel. tr. Apus =" 21 012186
ciliata, Tubercularia - 3:465
ciliata, Volutella - 3:467
ealiatula,* Son. tr. Circinatae -"2:406
ciliatum, Sporidesmium - 3:494
ciliatus, Ascobolus - 2:164
ciliatus, Pol. tr. Mesopus - 1:349
Ccilicioides, Ag. tr. Galorrheus - 1:63
Ciiaeirera, Sphiv tr.) Foliicolae’=.2:514
cimmerius, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:150
cinchonarum, Triclinium - 3:288
cincinata, soph. tr. Villosae’= 2:451
cincinnatus, Ag. tr’. Inocybe = 12256
tr. Hymenoscyphae -
Cimeta, "oph.) tr.) Incusae’ —T2: 387
cinerea, Botrytis tr. Spicatae - 3:396
cinerea, Clavaria tr. Botryoideae -
1:468, El.1:229
cinerea, Conoplea - 3:429, 491
cinerea, Daedalea tr. Dimidiatae - 1:336
cinerea, Daedalea tr. Apus - E1.1:68
cinerea, Pez. tr. Mollisia - 2:142
Cinerea, ‘Sph.- tr. Byssisedae = 2:443
cinerea, Thel. D. Lejostroma - 1:453
cinerea, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
lo | S224.
cinereo-fusca, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae -
ero
cinereo-virens, Sporotrichum - 3:416
cinereum, Hydnum tr. Mesopus - 1:404
cinereus, Ag. B. Coprinus - 1:310
cinereus, Cantharellus tr. Mesopus -
A820
Eilojeavilencels TS\odis, Weed
ta B= 22474
cinnabarina, Phlebia tr. Resupinatus,
radiata C - El.1:155
cinnabarina?, Tubercularia - 2:233
cinnabarinum, Sporotrichum - 3:418
CGimnabareina. SDM. svi «CaeSpmuOsdc =
2 emilee S09
cinnabarrinum, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus -
Ceratostomae, stric-
231
lL ae SR
Ginnebarici nus mir Ols wor.
E1.1:99
cinnamomea, Pez. tr. Encoelia - 2:77
cinnamomea, Pez. tr. Aleuria - El.2:7
Ccinnamomea, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
ibe ie 210)
cinnamomeo-lutescens, Pez. tr. Helvel-
loideae - 2:45
cinnamomeus, Ag. tr. Dermocybe - 1:229
cinnamomeus, Ag. tr. Dermocybe, cinnamo-
meus B - 1:229
circeae, Sclerotium tr. Brumpentia =
PONE
circinans, Coniosporium - 3:257
CULELNANS MikcOulantin | CUCUMM AIadaw=n2 S27.
a9 3}
circinans, Perisporium - 3:252
circinata, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
Bel 2226
CUICCAI GENES SOAs, IEA a Ls Bertie MMOs
circumfusa*, Erysiphe - 3:240
circumscissa, Sph. tr. Obtectae - 2:484
CLULCUMSCREDLASs SDM mun — cell eno Or
Jel 2 A F/0/
circumscriptum, Sclerotium - E1.2:44
circumvallata, Sph. tr. Incusae, angula-
Gee JB) 3) AR BsSi 4
cirrhatum, Hydnum tr. Apus - 1:411
cirrhosa, Sph. tr. Ceratostomae - 2:475,
LE 2seiK
Ccistophila, Antennaria - 3:230
Citrina, Isaria - 3:279
Gilewikdely eras weieg (Ceillyemineien 2a sit
Cierinay bene Eres hitatcam—= Bills |
Cltrinay, (Sphey tre Ccnnatae — 22337
CitrinelLius,, Ageatiien Myecenar— tii 55
cladonia, Thel. tr. Merisma - E1.1:168
cladoniscum, Sphaeronaema - 2:537
Cladosporium - 1:XLVI, 3:340, 368
clandestina, Erysiphe - 3:238
clandestina, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:94
clandestina, Sph. (Cytispora) tr. Obtec-
tae - 2:484
clandestinus, Ag. tr. Nolanea - 1:206
clathroides, Hydnum tr. Merisma - 1:409
Clavariay =" i468, N 465. bl ia22e
clavata, Isaria - 3:277
clavata, Pez. tr. Hymenoscyphae - 2:122
clavata, Tremella B. Coryne - 2:218
clavatum, Cenangium tr. Scleroderris -
2:179
clavatus, Cantharellus tr. Gomphus -
liss22
clavatus, Mucor - 3:321
Clavicularis, Ag. tr. Mycena = 12158,
a isycan
clavipes, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:86
clavularis*, Thel. tr. Merisma - 1:433
clavuligerum, Helminthosporium - 3:361
clayus, Ae tr. Collybaa =" 121134
Glavus, Pez or Moll svar= 23M oq
Apus - 1:371,
Zo2
clavus, Spermoedia - 2:268
Clisosporium,- 1:XLVII, 32299, 334
Clithris, Cenanglum tre — 2ni73y 186
Clitocybe, Age triom' 129) Tey sek. 139
Clitopiluss Age) trsa— delOse Ian VELA 326
clopima, Sph. tr. Obvallatae - 2:401
clypeata, Pez. (Discina) tr. Helvelloi-
deae - 2:46
clypeata, Pez. tr. Aleuria - El.2:6
clypeata, Sph. tr. Obtectae - 2:487
clypeolarius, Ag. tr... Lepiotas-11221
coccinea, Cytispora - 2:54]
coccinea, Pez. tr. Sarcoscyphae - 2:19
coccinea, Sph. tr. Caespitosae - 2:412,
E1l.2:81
coccinea, Stictis - E1l.2:24
coccinella, Pez.) tr. Hymenoscyphae =
BW A5)
coccinellas vPeze tr. \Phiaveas—)ERls2s12
coccineum, Illosporium - 3:259
COCCIMCUS, BAG Ure uc lTbocy bers: lie 105
coccineus, Mucor - 3:323
cochleata A umbrina, Pez.
deae - 2:50
cochleatus, Ag. tr. Omphalia -— 1:17/7
cocos, Pachyma - 2:242, El.2:39
coelosporium, Dematium - 3:366
coerulea, Pez. tr. Sarcoscyphae - 2:86
coerulea, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
(Ave SAN phy Oe
coeruleum*, Hydnum tr. Mesopus - 1:402
coeruleus*, Pol. tr. Apus = 1:360
eoffeatus, Aes tr. Clitocyber= 1:85,
El.1:14
cohaerens, Ag.
cohaerens, Sph.
eee
Collarium - 1:XLIV, 3:437, 440
colliculosa, Sph. tr. Connatae - 2:341,
i 2 Sen
Coliculosat, wihelssrric.
teana D - El.1:195
colliculosum, Sphaeronaema - 2:540
colliculus, Sph. tr. Incusae - 2:389
collinitus, Ag. tr. Myxacium - 1:248
colllinus, AgortranClatocybers. 124
Coliinybartra),, Ag. tre) Omphadaarstr.. =
ite ee UIA)
Colllivibia nN ye tery lew. linn ea Gian Ebel 3.19
columbarius*, Ag. tr. Leptonia - 1:204
columbetta, Ag. tr. Tricholoma - 1:44
comata, Sph. tr. Caulicolae - 2:504,
Baan
Comabus., Ao. iB. Copranuse=, 13307
comedens, Thel. tr. Resupinatus - 1:447,
E1l.1:219
com plalis Ae. tie. Clanvocyber=— 1386
commune, Hysterium tr. Xyloma - 2:589
commune, Schizophyllum - 1:330, 504
communis, Erysiphe - 3:239
compactum, Hydnum tr. Mesopus - 1:402,
Bel SO
tr. Helvelloi-
tr. Flammula - 1:253
tr. Pulvinatae - 2:333,
Resupinatus, pu-
compactum, Sclerotium tr. Subadnata -
2x258
compactus, Ag. tr. Psilocybe - 1:290
compar, Sph. tr. Versatiles - 2:362
complanata, Pez. B. Helotium - 2:158
complanata, Pez. tr. Sarea ~- El.2:14
complanata, Sph. tr. Caulicolae - 2:508,
ADS INOS)
complanatum, Didymosporium - 3:486
complanatum, Sclerotium tr. Libera -
2:248
complicata, Thel tre. sApuss — Edessa
compositae, Sph. sect. - 2:320
compressa, Pez. tr. Patellea - 2:152
compressa, Sph. tr. Platystomae - 2:470
compressum, Acrospermum - 2:245
econpressus,JAg tra (Clitocy ber — Mieeln Ss
concentrica, Sph. tr. Pulvinatae -
2295 aeeoe
concentrica, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
1:446
Concharia sho satian
Let, <t80
conchata, Thel. tr. Apus - 1:438
conchatus, Ag. tr. (Pleurotusw=s lieder
Da ees
Conchaitus,.Pols trasipus) —mliseo
conch fer, Pol brs Apus Saeie | s06
Pleurotus str. -
concinna, Pez. tr. Helvelloideae - 2:49
Goncinnus,, Pol. tre Mesopus = 133508
Bl eheyS
concolor, Ag. tr. Naucoria, centunculus
B - 1:263
concolor, Ag. tr. Omphalia, pictus B -
1: 166
concrescens, Pez. tr. Helvelloideae -
PRISIS
Conerescentes; Spha trea 2sec lemon.
2 es
conferta Schw., Sph. tr. Byssisedae -
2:444
conferta Fr., Sph. tr. Confertae - 2:435
(homonym)
conferta, Sph. tr. Obvallatae, stilbo-
stoma C - 2:404
Confertac, Sphiontreae 2 ae 1eees
confluens, Ag. tr. Clitocybe </Slaies
confluens, Cryptosporium - 3:483
confluens, Merulius tr. Apus -, El.1:57
confluens, Pol. tr. Merisma - 1:355
confluens, Rhytisma tr. Xyloma - 2:570
confluens, Sistotrema - 1:426
confluens, Sph. tr. Connatae’ —- 2:342
confluens,. Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
1:447, E1l.1:218
confluens*, Coryneum - 3:474
Confluentes, \Sphe tre = 233249 A 10y
F1l.2:84
conformis, Ag. tr. Dermocybe, cinnamo-
meus C - 1:229
confragosa, Daedalea tr. Dimidiatae -
i386
confragosa, Daedalea tr. Apus - E1.1:68
conglobata, Sph. tr. Caespitosae - 2:414
conglomeratum, Melanconium - 3:488
coniata*, Erysiphe - 3:243
conica, Morchella, esculenta D - 2:7
conica, Verpa - 2:24
conicum, Acrospermum - 2:246
conicum, Sphaeronaema - 2:538
conicus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe -: 13103
coniformis, Sph. tr. Caulicolae - 2:508
conigena, Pez. tr. Mollisia =. 2:139
conigenum, Hysterium tr. Erumpentia -
2:586
conigenus, Ag. tr. Collybia -. 1:132
Coniophora, Thel. tr. Resupinatus str. -
Bee 192193
Coniosporium - 3:224, 256
Conisporium - 1:XL (see Coniosporium)
con jimere. op. tr.) Circinatae. = 2:408
connata*, Sph. tr. Pulvinatae - 2:334,
Bae
Connatae, Sp. tr. s= 22320), 3375 \EL.2:66
connatum, Hydnum tr. Mesopus - 1:405
connetus, Ae. utr. Clitocybe = 297
connavus, (Pol... tr. Apus, neesii. C-
Bis 192
connivens, Pez. tr. Patellea - 2:151
conocephalus, Ag. tr. Coprinarius -
1:304, 504, see Ag. conopilus
conoideus*, Ag. tr. Nolanea - 1:205
conopilus, Ag. tr. Coprinarius -.1:504
Conoplea - 3:(429), 460, 490
conopus, Ag. tr. Inoloma - 1:219
consobrinus, Ag. tr. Russula - 1:60
conspersa, Pez. tr. Tapesia - 2:108
conspersa, Tympanis - 2:175, E1.2:19
conspersum, Sporotrichum - 3:419
conspersus, Ag. tr. Naucoria - 1:260
conspurcata, Sph. tr. Lignosae, favacea
Bea 23355
constricta, Sph. tr. Glebosae - El.2:70
constrictus, Ag. tr. Armillaria - 1:28,
504, El.1:4
COneLeuus. ole. bir.
Iles ice
contorta, Clavaria tr. Corynoideae -
SAL Sr, eHuleh 230
contorta, Phlebia - 1:427
contertus, Ags. tr.. Clitocybe -. 1:122
controversus, Ag. tr. Galorrheus - 1:62
convallariae, Macrosporium - 3:373
convergens, Sph. tr. Circinatae - 2:410
convexula, Pez. tr. Humaria - 2:73
convivalis, Pez. tr. Hymenoscyphae, cya-
thoidea B - 2:124
convolvulicola, Sph.
naecola B - 2:531
Coprinarius, Ag..tr. =< '1:
Pub A2
Resupinatus - 1:378,
B. Depazea, gentia-
Wik; “Shows
250
coprophilus, Ag. tr. Psathyra - 1:297
copulatus, Ag. - 1:504
corallina*, Isaria - 3:273
coralloides, Clavaria tr. Botryoideae -
VOCED Miike Meets)
coralloides, Hydnum tr. Merisma - 1:408
coralloides, Thel. tr. Merisma - 1:432,
Jeni ol Qaleyi
Cordyceps, Sph. tr. — 2:320, 323;
Bl. 2:54
Coremium - 1:XLVIII, (3:408)
coremium, Penicillium, candidum B -
3:409
coremium, Penicillium, crustaceum B -
3:408
coriacea, Patellaria tr. Subcoriaceae -
2:159
coriacea, Pez. - 3:Ind.130
corium, Merulius tr. Apus - (1:449),
Pies t5o
corium, Thel. - 3:Ind.186
cornea, Clavaria B. Calocera - 1:486
Cornea S Exidila jurarAuricnlae (= 23222
corni, Hysterium tr. Subtecta - 2:586,
El .23 143
COrnucolal sph. Bs | Depazea )— 2530
corniculata, Clavaria tr. Ramariae -
1:471
corniculata, Sph. tr. Circumscriptae -
2:384
corniformis, Sph. tr. Cordyceps -
N24 Sy
cornucopioides, Cantharellus tr. Mesopus
SCS Zn JET Wey
cornutum, Acrospermum - 2:246
coronata, Pez. tr. Hymenoscyphae - 2:120
coronata, Sph. tr. Obvallatae — 22395
coronatum, Phacidium tr. Xyloma - 2:577
coronillae, Sph: tr. Confluentes, elon-
gata B - 2:423
COronihvus MAC atic, Psalliotareas is eoe
corrugata, Sph. tr. Glebosae - E1.2:70
corrugata, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
Beenie
corrugatum, Hydnum tr. Apus - 1:414
corrugatum, Hysterium tr. Erumpentia,
elatinum C - 2:584
corrugatum, Rhytisma tr. Denudata -
e265. Bde 2s Teh
corrugatum, Sclerotium - E1.2:43
corrugis, Ag. ‘tr. Psathyra — 1:298
corticalis, Calocera - F1.1:233
corticalis, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:96
corticatusy, Ag. tr. Pleurotus =) 12 179
CoPLicias SUICtiS Hy ekesGO 192
corticis, Sph. tr. Obtectae - 2:481,
Bl2398
corticium, Sph. tr. Byssisedae, aquila B
- 2:442
Coprinus, Ag. B. - 1:5, 11, 306, El.1:43 corticola, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:159
coprinus, Ag. tr. Volvaria - 1:279
coprophila, Sph. tr. Connatae - 2:342
corticola, Pol. C. Polysticta - 1:385,
ee We hes
234
Corpbimarian ihe Ser. ce— lsh mmceLO
coruscans, Ag. tr. Phlegmacium = 1:227
corvina, Onygena - 3:208
corvina, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:97
corylea, Hysterium tr. Dichaena, rugosum
C - £1.2:143
coryleum, Cenangium tr. Clithris, quer-
cinum B - 2:189
coryli*, Erysiphe - 3:246
coryli, Sph. tr. Confertae - 2:436
Corymbosae, Botrytis tr. - 3:403
Coryne, Tremella B. - 2:209, 211, 216
Corynelia - 2:318, 534
Coryneum - 3:459, 473
Corynoideae, Clavaria tr. - 1:466, 475
costata, Helvella tr. Pezizoideae - 2:19
costatus, Ag. tr. Nolanea, pascuus B -
1:206
cotoneastri, Sph. tr. Obturatae - 2:494
crampylus, Ag. tr. Galorrheus - 1:63
Craspedius,, New tes) Pleurecus =) 1/2187
crassipes, Morchella - 2:9
crataegi, Actinonema? - 2:603, El.2:151
crataegi*, Sph. tr. Versatiles - 2:362
craterella, Pez. tr. Geopyxis - 2:56
craterium, Cenangium tr. Superficialia -
BU S221
craterium, Pez. tr. Encoelia - 2:74
crenata, Exidia tr. Glandulosae - 2:226
crenata, Sph. tr. Platystomae - 2:469
crenulatus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe -— 1:112
QeSioiclowlisi, UWets Wig roe We ikibsy 22s. lille
cretacea?, Thel. - El.1:212
cretaceus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:95,
Ils Ae ys)
eretaceus, Ae. tr. Psalivotrar=" 1280),
see Ag. vindobonensis
CrIDrOSUS tsb Ol. —) Helens
crinitaywreza vt. sarcosoypnae) —) 2386
Cicikaulivel, Sjody IPs Waulilosees 3) 25450),
El.2:92
CRAINDeUS Ae. bie. Omphal das mn MM (5
Chinwcus?, abOl.wur. ApuUS! = 362
Crinula = 1:4604,°493, Bl. 13235
crispa, Helvella tr. Mitrae - 2:14
Crispa, Sparassis, —11) 7465.7 Ri is227
CriSpPa se Vaart ten A pUSm makes Oi/,
Crispans, sph. tr Depazeay— Bl. 22111
crispatus, Merulius tr. Resupinatus -
(OBS ISiLs 1 ROS
crispula, Clavaria tr. Ramariae - 1:470,
Hibs e2so)
crispum, Hydnum tr. Apus - 1:413
crispum, Hysterium tr. Erumpentia, ela-
tinum B - 2:584
crispus, Cantharellus tr. Pleuropus -
ees
Shi
Ele teos
cristatus, Ag. tr. Lepiota - 1:22
Crustatus, "Pole tre Merismas= ni s56
cristulatum, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus -
T3422
elgoreengelr avers wee Uiowisy i Jab hol 7/3)
crocatus, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:148
crocea, Clavaria tr. Ramariae - 1:472,
(ELS Ts230))
crocea, Naemaspora - 3:479
croceo-coeruleus, Ag. tr. Dermocybe -
IPZ2sis
croceofulvus, Ag? tr. Telamonia— "1.214
croceum, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus -
lei dbs (KS TSH
croceus, Ag. tr. Dermocybe, cinnamomeus
D - 1:229
CROCCUS ) POleb ies DUS mae oO
crocorum, Rhizoctonia - 2:265
crucibuliformis, Cyphella - 2:(203),
606(?)
CrucibulLPOrmiss Pez tiew ih) brine
2s Clii2) Ol OnucorrecuTons
cruczbullum, Pez tr. Filbrinas—we cme
crucibulums) Pez.) tr.) Hel vellordeace=
2258
Cruiciferarume Spi) vl.) Ola collacm=
Zayas
cruenta, Sph. B. Depazea - 2:531
cruenta, Thel. tr. Resupinatus = 3444
cruentus, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:149
crustacea, Thel. B. Phylacteria - 1:450
crustaceum, Penicillium - 3:407
crustata, Sph. tr. Concrescentes - 2:376
CLUSTOSa,, BOUrVELS, tir eiruleiinletacm=
33403
crustosum, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus -
1:419
crypta, Sph. tr. Obtectae - 2:479
Crayjowenabiny IZOlks inag MowKs, Ss. 1120s
Cryptomyces - (E1.2:127)
Cryptosporium - 3:459, 481
crystallinus, Pilobolus - 2:308, 3:312
cubicularis, Sph. tr. Obtectae - 2:477,
BLe2soy
Cucullaria, Leotia tr. - 2:26
cucullatum, Geoglossum - E1l.1:233
cucullatus, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:158
cucumis, Ag. tr. Dermocybe - 1:231
cucumis,; Ag. tr. Galera = Bl s1334
cucurbitacearum, Sph. tr. Subtectae -
2:502
cucurbitula. Sph.. tre
CUBA
culmicola, Sph. tr. Seriatae - 2:430
culmicola, Torula - 3:502
culmifraga, Sph. tr. Caulicolae - 2:510
Caespitosae -
crispus, Cantharellus tr. Apus - El.1:55culmigena, Pez. tr. Hymenoscyphae -
CEISPUS,) Role bra ApUusSE— 363
cristata, Clavaria tr. Ramariae - 1:473,
jaa ON C2 Sig 212510
cristata, Thel. tr. Merisma - 1:434,
Ooo
culmigenum, Hysterium tr. Xyloma -
Zo ll 2)6 Whls
cuneifolius, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:116,
EL lye
cuneiformis, Merulius - 1:326
cupressi, Cyphella - El.2:29
cupressiformis, Sph. tr. Cordyceps, hy-
poxylon B - 2:328
cupressina, Pez. tr. Calycinae - 2:135
cupressina, Pez. tr. Phialea - El.2:11
cupularis, Ag. tr. Tapinia - 1:269
cupularis,. Cantharellus tr. Pleuropus -
isis25
cupularis, Pez. tr. Geopyxis - 2:62
cupularis, Sph. tr. Caespitosae - 2:416
curta, Sph. tr. Platystomae - 2:470
curtipes, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:88
curvatum, Arthrinium - 3:377
curvatum, Hysterium - E1.2:138
CurvaIrostra, sph. tr. Caulicolae — 23507
cuspidata, Sph. tr. Ceratostomae - 2:474
cuticuleris, Pol’. tr. Apus’ = .1:363,
Jl hie: KO
cyanescens, Bol.) = 1:395, El.1:128
cyanocephalus, Mucor - 3:324
cyathiforme, Hydnum tr. Mesopus - 1:405,
led) eet
cCyathiformis, Ag. tr. Omphalia — 1317/3
cyathoidea, Pez. tr. Hymenoscyphae -
23124
cyathoides, Pol. tr. Mesopus, melanopus
B - 1:348
Cyatnula, Ag. tr. Galorrheus,: vierus.B, =
1:66
cyathula*, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:95
cyatnus, Pez. tr. Pibrina — 2: 114
cylindrica, Psilonia - 3:452
cylindricum, Helminthosporium - 3:357
cylindricum, Sphaeronaema - 2:538
CyIUnaricus, Ap. ur.. Coprinus -— Bi. 1743
Cymosae, Botrytis tr. - 3:397
Cy OUM SP Me — Eee OS
¢yparissiae, Sclerotium tr. Erumpentiia —
PEP, ib ae vas
Cypnella = 2:39, 201, E1l.2:28
Cyreaspore = 27318, "540, -El.2?116
cytisporea, Sph. tr. Obtectae - 2:489
Dacrina - 3:269, 291
Dacrymyces - 2:210, 228, E1.2:35
Daletydeiumu—selis MV nos SOc. ge Hale
Daedalea - 1:6, 331, E1.1:64
Devsnyioan7ilisi., (Neo vieG CilaiveeAyee Sickles =
NeSSR O's ees ts 10
dasypus, Ag. tr. Tricholoma - 1:50,
ibis he if
Dagyscypnace, Pez. tr. = 2:78, 89
deal babs cen tion Clinvocypje) ss O2
decastes, Ag. tr. Tricholoma - 1:49
decedens, Sph. tr. Obtectae - 2:481
decipiens, Ag. tr. Dermocybe - 1:236
GeeiotenSs so piamuin. | CONCRESCenUeS ——
cea
decolorans, Ag. tr. Russula - 1:56
decolorans, Dothidea - El.2:122
Wie
decolorans, Rhytisma tr. Xyloma - 2:567
decoloratus, Ag. tr. Inoloma - 1:224
decorticans, Dematium - 3:364
decorticans, Sph. tr. Obvallatae -
213907 Blaeeo
decorvicairans Spe wets
- 2:350
decorus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:108
decumbens, Sph. tr. Circinatae - 2:408
deformis, Irpex tr. Resupinatus -
Sls he aeayy
deformis, Sph. tr. Obvallatae - 2:398
degenerans, Hysterium tr. Erumpentia -
2:585
delicata*, Clavaria tr. Ramariae - 1:475
delicatula, Sph. tr. Denudatae - E1.2:92
delicarus, Age itr. heplotal—"lks23
delicatus, Thelebolus - E1.2:51
deliciosa, Morchella - 2:8
delrGiosus. Ae. ities (Gaborrneus =i s6:/
deluquéescens, As. Ba Coprinus = 1:309,
rele ioe s)
Dematium - 3:340, 362
dematium, Sph. tr. Caulicolae - 2:505,
uh 28 Oly
demissus, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:
Dendrina - 3:437, 453
dendroides, Dactylium - 3:414
denigratus, Ag. tr. Armillaria — 1:30
densum, Sporotrichum - 3:419
dentariae, Pez. tr. Lachnea -— E1l.2:9
dentata, Pez. “tr. Mollisia = 22147
dentatum, Phacidium tr. Xyloma - 2:577
denticulatum?, Hydnum - E1l.1:140
deniLeulatuss Wise tina Cluetocybe —— tll
dentifera, Daedalea tr. Apus, sepiaria C
- Fl.1:366
Lignosae, stigma C
13h
Denudata, Hysterium tr. - 2:579
Denudata, Phacidium tr. - 2:572
Denudata, Rhytisma tr. - 2:565
Denudatae, Dothidea tr. - 2:549
Denudavtac, spin Ue. —eeneee, wae,
Hes 92
denudatus, Ascobolus - 2:162
depallens, Ag. tr. Russula - 1:58
Depazealy OMe Bee ee Seen 52, O02.
Sb 2S i)
depexus, Ag. tr. Dermocybe - 1:230
depilata, Sph. tr. Villosae - 2:452
depilatus*s) Nely tr. Psalliota = 13285
depluens, Ag. tr. Crepidotus - 1:275
depressa*, Erysiphe - 3:240
depressa, Sph. tr. Pulvinatae, annulata
B - E£1.2:64
depressum*, Coryneum - 3:474
Derminus, Ag. ser.4 - 1:10, 240
DERMOeyDe py see vilen ua leahOs) aacay,
desmazieri, Sporocybe - 3:343
dESERUCTOR, wPOl. sur. Aplus t= 13359),
Balas o>
detonsa, Erysiphe - 3:247
detonsus, Ag. tr. Dermocybe - 1:232
236
detrusa, Sph. tr. Circumscriptae - 2:382
deusta, Dothidea - E1l.2:124
deusta, Sph. tr. Glebosae - 2:345
devexus*?, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:158
diabolicus, Ag. tr. Inoloma, anomalus D
- 1:220
diadema, Pez. tr. Geopyxis - 2:66
Diamphora - 3:298, 325
dianthi, Sph. B. Depazea - 2:53]
diaphana, Pistillaria - 1:498, E1.1:238
diaphana*, Pez. tr. Mollisia - 2:147
diaphanum, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus -
PANS. Ba ie 139
diatretus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:83
diatrypa, Sph. tr. Incusae - 2:388
Dichosporium - 3:202, 218, 490
dichotoma, Anthina - 3:285
dtchrous, “Acs. tre. Leptonia —iil3202
dichrous.. Pol. tr. Apus-=— 115366, El.7 «88
Dicoccum - 3:459, 475
dictyorhizus, Ag. tr. Pleéurotus = 1:192
Didymocrater - 3:298, 326
Didymosporium - 3:459, 486
difforme, Geoglossum - 1:489
difforme, Sclerotium tr. Libera, vulga-
tum B - 2:249
dtirormius.) Agi cies (Cl tocy be, Cerussalus
Bre 1293
difformis, Ag. tr. Omphalia - 1:170
adurhormis., Pew. GP. .rarellear— 2:3 151
difformis, Pez. tr. Sarea - El.2:14
CUErOrMlUS SDN. poles enOSae. sVernucac—
formis B - 2:355
diffusa*, Thel. tr. Merisma - 1:433
diffusum, Stachylidium - 3:392
digitaliformis, Verpa - 2:24, El.2:2
digitalis, Cyphella - 2:201
digitata*, Clavaria - El.1:167
digitata, Monilia - 3:411
digitata, Sph. tr. Cordyceps - 2:326,
Bl2: 56
dilatatus*, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:154
diluta, Pez. tr. Geopyxis - 2:63
di iutvella.. Pez. tr. Mollistav—"23 147,
Bile 1S
dilutus*, Ag. tr. Dermocybe - 1:235
dilutus, Ag. tr. Dermocybe, armeniacus C
= 1:235
Dimidiatae, Daedalea tr. - 1:333
diminuens, Sph. tr. Platystomae - 2:471
dioica, Sph. tr. Caespitosae - E1.2:82
diospyri, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:561
diospyri, Sph. tr. Concrescentes - 2:372
dipsaci, Sclerotium tr. Subadnata, durum
C = 2:259
disciformis,
disciformis,
disciformis,
Pez.’ tr. Calycinae — 23134
Sph. tr. Lignosae - 2:353
Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
1:443
GuscLfornis, hel, tr. Apus = Els j<189
disciformis, Tremella tr. Cerebrinae -
2:216
disciformis, Tremella tr. Cerebrinae,
mesenterica B - 2:214
Discina, Pez. A. = 2738," 43
discincola, Sph. tr. Concrescentes -
2:368
discoideus, Ag. tr. Limacium - 1:33
discolor, Daedalea tr. Apus - E1.1:68
discolor, HUustegia=—= (2 ¢55o)u bee sahie
discolor, Hydnum tr. Apus - 1:411
discolor, Pez. tr. Calycinae - 2:134
discretus, Ag. tr. Mycena — El-.1220
dispars Sph. tira Viersarisles = mc soo
disseminata, Sph. tr. Caulicolae - 2:513
disseminatum, Melanconium - 3:489
disseminatum, Perisporium - 3:250
disseminatus, Ag. tr. Coprinarius -
1:305, 504
GwSSepiay VoDiien wie.
ASKS}
disticha, Sph. tr. Confertae - 2:434
distortus, Pol. tr. Merisma - E1.1:79
Ditiola - 2:39, 169, El.2:17
ditopa, Sph. tr. Obtectae - 2:481
ditopus, Ag. tr. Omphaliay =) Veni.
ditricha, Pez. tr. Sarcoscyphae - 2:83
ditricha, | sphvitrs Foladcolack wena.
E1.2:109
divaricata*, Erysiphe - 3:243
divergens?, Sph. 2:426
diversicolor, Pez. tr. Lachnea - El.2:8
@iversicolor, Pez. tr. Sarcoscyphae =
2:88
diversidens, Hydnum tr. Apus - 1:411
djamor, Ag. tr.” Pleurotus =) ais,
{Blo te4y)
doliolum, Sph. tr. Caulicolae - 2:509,
Men? 10S
dolosa, Sph. tr. Obvallatae - 2:405
domestica, Pez. tr. Tapesia - 2:107
domestica, Thel. C. Himantia - 1:451
domestica, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
Eger she)
domesticum, Trichothecium - 3:427
domesticus, Ag. B. Coprinus - 1:311
dorsalis, Ag. tr. Pleurotus - 1:184
Dothidea = 2:318,, 548, .BL 23120
dothidea, Sph. tr. Confluentes - 2:423,
de 2tetS
dryadeus, Ag. tr. Pleurotus, ostreatus C
- 1:183
dryadeus, Pol. tr. Apus = 1:374,
BL.1:108
dryina, Sph. tr. Ceratostomae, pilifera
C - 2:473
dryinum, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus, membra-
naceum B - E1l.1:135
dryinus, Ag. tr. Pleurotus - 1:180
dryophilus, Ae. itr. Glatecybew=s edie,
Beas
dubium, Trichoderma - 3:216
dulcamarae, Sph. tr. Confluentes - 2:421
dunalii, Ag. tr. Omphalia - 1:176
Incusae - 2:392,
duplex, Sph. tr. Foliicolae - 2:520
durissama, Sph wr. iPul vanatac— 22385),
Beso
durum, Sclerotium tr. Subadnata - 2:259,
E1.2:44
ebuilag ~Peze (tr. |/Mollisia,, atrata, B —
2:148
ebulliens, Fusisporium - 3:443
eburneus, Ag. tr. Limacium - 1:33
He cialelwrNios Mern— edus Owe 207
echinatus, Ag. tr. Psalliota - 1:286
echinophila, Pez. tr. Hymenoscyphae -
22118
echinus, Hydnum tr. Merisma - 1:410,
Belts
Ectostroma - 2:601
CCtyOUSamne. ur. Claitocybe — 13108
Scudder bole — sl 3o92,, Bl hel27
elaeochroum, Sporotrichum - 3:417
Elaphomyces - 3:5, 57
elastica, Helvella tr. Pezizoideae -
BOP ON slayee2
elata, Morchella - 2:8
ellatuna, Pez. tr./Fibrina = 23112
elatina, Sph. tr. Caespitosae, populina
B - 2:414
elatinum, Hysterium tr. Erumpentia -
2:584
elatum, Chaetomium - 3:254,
elatum, Lophium - El.2:113
elatus, Ag. tr. Myxacium - 1:248
(348)
elegans, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:149
elegans, Botrytis tr. Corymbosae - 3:405
elegans, Daedalea tr. Apus - E1.1:69
elegans, Didymocrater - 3:326
elegans, Enarthenema - 3:Ind.87
elegans, Mucor - 3:322
elegans, Thel. tr. Mesopus - 1:430
elegans, Tremella tr. Cerebrinae - 2:214
eleutheratorum, Isaria - 3:274
elevatum, Didymosporium - 3:486
ellipticum, Hysterium tr. Denudata -
BN eyeie “nellen Zen VAXO,
ellodess “Ag svitre. Ciitopi lus, — 32196
elongata, Botrytis tr. Capitatae - 3:395
elongata, Sph. tr. Confluentes - 2:422,
Be 335
elongatum, Hysterium tr. Denudata -
22 5elwelowe: 136
elongatus*, Ag. tr. Psilocybe - 1:292
emergens, Hysterium - E1.2:140
emergens, Sclerotium - E1.2:42
emeticus, Ae. tr. Russula = 1):56
empetri,/Cenangium tr. Excipula - 2:190
empetri, Rhytisma - El.2:127
eMmpecer i wophs cr. POM UGCOlASe— 22522
Enarthenema - 3:Ind.87
encephala, Naematelia - 2:227, El.2:35
Bacoclagas Pez. tree 242. ' 74
Endogone - 2:279, 295
enteroleuca, Sph. tr. Circumscriptae -
257
2235
enteroleucum, Hysterium -— E1l.2:137
entomorrhiza, Sph. tr. Cordyceps - 2:324
ephebeus, Ag. tr. Dermocybe - 1:238
ephemeroides, Ag., Bs Coprinus —: 1:3173,
B1.1:44
ephemerus, Ag. B. Coprinus —_1:313
epibryus, Ag. tr. Crepidotus - 1:275
Epichysium - 1:XLVII, 3:269, 293
epichysium, Ag. tr. Omphalia - 1:169
Epicoccum - 3:466
epicymatia:, opt: = Bls2:103
epidermidis, Sph. tr. Subtectae - 2:499,
Be OZ
epigaea, Erysiphe - 3:236
epilobii, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:559
epimischa*, Erysiphe - 3:240
epimyces, Sph. tr. Subtectae - 2:499,
Biivee sOS
epipapyrea, Sph. tr. Subtectae -
Rees
epiphega, Thel. tr.
1:440
Epiphericae, sph. sect. = 22321
epiphylla, Isaria - 3:276
epiphylla, Pez. ‘tr. Calycinae =—123137
epiphylla, Sph. tr. Confertae - 2:433
epiphylla, Spilocaea - 3:504
epiphylla, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
jetl, 6 P Z2I6
epiphyllum, Cladosporium - 3:370
epiphyllus, Ag. tr. Collybia - 1:139
e€pipterygius, Ag. tr. Mycena’= 1:155
Apus, purpurea D -
episphaeria, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae -
2: 100
episphaeria, Sph. tr. Denudatae - 2:454,
El.2:93
episphaeria, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
BU ieee
episphaerium, Hysterium tr. Denudata -
BOS sila llles 2eilsts:
epixylon, Erysiphe - 3:237
Epochnium - 1:XLIV, 3:437, 448
equestris, Ag. tr. Tricholoma - (1:41),
B16
equina, Onygena - 3:207
equina*, Hydrophora - 3:315
eradians, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
Eh eS
erebius, Ag. tr. Phaeotus - El.1:38
erebius, Ag. tr. Pholiota - 1:246,
Beis 38
erecta, Pez. tr. Humaria - 2:69
ericae, Cenangium tr. Clithris - 2:188
ericae, Sph. tr. Obturatae - El.2: 101
ericaeus, Ag. tr. Psilocybe -— 1:291
ericetorum, Ag. tr. Omphalia - 1:165
CrRCeLORUM, =P eZee ui. sHuUMarl a nmaubalans wb
- 2:68
ericophila, Antennaria - 3:230
erzcosus), Ag: tr. Clitocybe, pratensis B
- 1:100
238
erinaceus, Ag. tr. Naucoriay- Bl .1233
erinaceus, Hydnum tr. Pleuropus - 1:407,
Balsa
erinaceus, Pez. tr. Sarcoscyphae - 2:86
Erineum - 1:XLII, 3:521
eriocephalus*, Ag. tr. Tapinia - 1:271
erioloma, Pez. tr. Hymenoscyphae - 2:121
ermineus, Ag. tr. Lepiota - 1:22
erosus, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:145
erratica, Pez. tr. Tapesia - 2:108
erubescens, Ag. tr. Limacium - 1:32,
Eyl ealesi)
erubescens, Aleurisma - 3:453
eruciformis, Cyphella - 2:203, see C.
crucibuliformis
erumpens?, Pez. - El.2:13
erumpens, Sph. tr. Obturatae - 2:491
Erumpentes, Dothidea tr. - 2:549, 550
Erumpentia, Cenangium tr. - El.2:21
Erumpentia, Hysterium tr. - 2:583
Erumpentia, Phacidium tr. - 2:573
Erumpentia, Rhytisma tr. - 2:566
Erumpentia, Sclerotium tr. - 2:247, 254
erygnii, Helminthosporium - 3:361
eryngii, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:84
Erysiphe - 3:224, 234, E1.2:151
erysiphoides, Oidium - 3:432
erysiphoides, Perisporium - 3:251
erythrocephalum, Stilbum - 3:302
erythropus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe = 13122
erythropus*, Bol. - 1:391
erythropus, Typhula - 1:495
erythrostoma, Sph. tr. Foliicolae -
(AS year
escharoides, Ag. tr. Naucoria - 1:260
escharoides, Sph. tr. Confluentes -
B1l.2:84
esculenta, Helvella tr. Mitrae - 2:16
esculenta, Morchella - 2:6, El.2:1
esculentus,.Ag. tian Collybaay—s W131
essequeboensis, Ag. tr. Omphalia - 1:175
euchrous, Ag. tr. Leptonia - 1:203
eunomia, Sph. tr. Concrescentes - 2:377
eu(v)onymi, Sph. tr. Confertae - 2:439
euphorea, Sph. tr. Lignosae - 2:354
Eurotium - 3:299, 331
RUSE eR ames 5520 eb sccm
eustoma, Sph. tr. Caulicolae - E1.2:109
eutypa, Sph. tr. Obtectae - 2:478
evernius, Ag. tr. Telamonia - 1:212
evolvens, Thel. tr. Resupinatus - 1:441
evolvens, Thel. tr. Apus - E1l.1:181
exasperans, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:558
excavata, Sph. tr. Obturatae - El.2:101
excelsus, Ag. tr. Amanita - 1:17
excentricum, Sclerotium tr. Libera -
2:248
Excr pula = 23185 1596, Bls2: 146
Excipula, Cenangium tr. - 2:178, 189
excipuliformis, Sph. tr. Platystomae -
2:469
excoriatus, Ag. tr. Lepiota - 1:21
Exvdta— 220s 2cO.welecee3
exigua, Mitrula - E1.1:235
exilis, Ag. tr. Nolanea - 1:206
exilis, Spi. tr. Villosae = 23452" ssire55
exoleta, Isaria - 3:275
ExXOSporium = (likly (BL s2etOl, aoe ems
expallens, Ag. tr. Omphalia - 1:172
expansa, Torula - 3:501
expansum?, Fusarium - 3:472
explanata*, Pez. tr. Fibrina - 2:112
exSCISsSusS). Aen brs sClivocy bes — lanes
(BD. 138)
exserta, sph. tr. Pulvinatae = Eilee2 765
exsuccus, Ag. tr. Galorrheus, vellereus
Bean
extensa, Sph. tr. Circumscriptae - 2:381
exuberans, Perisporium - 3:251
exuberans, Sphi. tr. serilavach—wce4ac
exusta, Sph. tr. Confluentes - E1.2:88
fagicola, Sph. B. Depazea - 2:529
faginea, Hysterium tr. Dichaena, rugosum
i= Ena s 1
faginea, Onygena - 3:209
faginea, Pez. tr. Calycinae - 2:136
fagineum, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus - 1:423
fagineum, Perisporium - 3:249
fagineum, Radulum - E1.1:152
falcata, Clavaria tr. Corynoideae - 1:485
fallax, Ag. tr. Russula, emeticus B -
le 57/
fallax, Clavaria tr. Ramariae, cristata
B - 1:473
fallax, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus - 1:422,
El.1:140
fallax, Thel. D. Lejostroma - 1:454
falsarius, Ag. tr. Dermocybe, armeniacus
hc (C2 s}5
farinaceum, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus -
Meo 95 Ble hs 139
farinaceus, Ag. tr. Pleurotus = 12188
farinellus, Pol. tr. Resupinatus -
W384" Ele le l22
farinosa, Botrytis tr. Corymbosae -
3:404
farinosa, Isaria - 3:271
farinosa’, StictisnG. Propolisi—weego.
Fee'26
fascivatats Thell. tres Apus = Eien Ss
fascilacus). Pol tin. ADUSm=s nie
El.1:108
fasciculare, Cladosporium - 3:370
fasciculare, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus -
1:418
fascicularis, Ag. tr. Hypholoma - 1:288
fascicularis, Pez. tr. Encoelia - 2:75
fasciculata, Solenia - 2:200
fasciculata, Sph. tr. Denudatae, mori-
formis B - 2:458
fasciculatum, Penicillium - 3:407
fascinans, Ag. tr. Galorrheus - 1:64
fastibilis, Ag. tr. Hebeloma - 1:249,
Babe. 30
fastidiosa, Thel. tr. Merisma - 1:435
fatuus*, Ag. tr. Psathyra - 1:296
favacea, Spi. tr. Lignosae - 23354,
Beene
Favolus - E1.1:44
felina, Isaria - 3:271
felvleuss Aes stre Russula y=" ls 57
felleus, Bol. = 1:394
ferruginea, Conoplea - 3:429
ferruginea, Daedalea tr. Dimidiatae -
ig ssy)
ferruginea, Erysiphe - 3:238
ferruginea, Pez. tr. Calycinae - 2:134
ferruginea, Sph. tr. Versatiles - 2:363,
eas
ferruginea, Thel. tr.
E1.1:198
ferrugineum, Hydnum tr. Mesopus - 1:403,
Belen bs
ferrugineum, Sporotrichum - 3:418
ferrugineus, Aspergillus - 3:387
ferruginosum, Cenangium tr. Clithris -
2s
Resupinatus -
ferruginosum, Cerangium tr. Erumpentia -
Elsie 5
ferruginosum, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus -
1:416
ferruginosus, Pol. tr. Resupinatus =
UBS: HOMES RS:
fercvilis, Ag. tre. Clitopilus: —“12197
GPUbGMiNOSsUSHHAGe tin. Esathyra— i297
Fibpina,*Pez.itr..- 2:78, 711
fibrosa, Sph. tr. Circumscriptae - 2:384
fibula; Ag. tr. Omphalia - 1:163
fibrosa, Thel. - El.1:180
fibuliformis, Pez. B. Helotium - 2:155
filaris, Anthina - 3:285
filicina, Sph. tr. Seriatae - 2:427
filicinum, Leptostroma - 2:599, El.2:150
filiformis, Sph. tr. Cordyceps = 2:329,
E1.2:60
filiformis, Typhula - 1:496
filopes, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:142
filum, Phoma - 2:547
fimbria, Hydrophora - 3:316
fimbriata*, Clavaria tr. Ramariae -
1:473, (485)
fimbriata, Sph. tr. Confertae - 2:436
fimbriata, Tremella tr. Mesenteriformes
AO I
fimbriatum*, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus -
1:420, 421
fimbriatum, Phacidium tr. Xyloma - 2:578
fimbriatum, Phacidium tr. Triblidium -
Bio eloS
fimbriatum, Pol. B. Porotheleum - 1:506
fimbriatus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:94
fimetaria, Hydrophora - 3:313
fimetaria, Pez. B. Helotium - 2:157
fimetaria, Pez. tr. Humaria - 2:73, see
P. fimetosa
259.
fimeti, Sph. tr. Concrescentes - 2:373
fimetosa, Pez. tr. Humaria - 2:(76),
610, corrigenda
ramvcola., Aelire CODmINnArIMS =a tosON
fimiputris.) Ase tr. Coprinarius, — 13300
firma, Pez: tr’. Hymenoscyphae’ = 22117
fissa, Pez. tr. Encoelia - 2:75
fissa, Sph. tr. Confluentes - 2:424
fissilis, Cantharellus tr. Pleuropus -
Nese
hisvullinas— 136, 3896, 506, ble tees
fistulosa, Clavaria tr. Corynoideae -
TAOS elles ass
fistulosa, Helvella tr. Pezizoideae -
Caren
flabellaris, Thel. tr. Merisma - 1:433
flabelliformis, Ag. tr. Pleurotus -
(eke:
flabelliformis, Lentinus tr. Pleurotus =
EL. 1348
flabelliformis, Sph. tr.
BI 25S
flabellus, Ag. tr. Dermocybe - 1:231
flaccida, Clavaria tr. Ramariae - 1:471
flaccida, soph. tr.) Poliicolae —\ 2:5 16,
ELl.2: 109
HLACCLAUS: AS ei biceeler LOC be. = illo
Jara eset
flammans, Ag. tr. Pholiota - 1:244
flammea, Anthina - 3:283
flammea, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:96
flammeolus, Ag. tr. Galorrheus - 1:71
Ravers, Nar ies eS Reh 2o0), Tals esh
flava, Clavaria tr. Botryoideae - 1:467
flava, Dendrina - 3:454
flava?, Pez.— 2:16
flavescens, Sph. tr. Byssisedae - 2:444
flavicans, Sporotrichum - 3:419
flavida, Spathularia - 1:491
flavidus, Ag. tr. Flammula - 1:250
ig Well Ghuist, IOWA ce 1 Sere fe ahs Mees
flavidus*, Mucor - 3:318
flavipes, Clavaria tr. Corynoideae -
1:483
flavissimum, Sporotrichum - 3:423
flavocinereus, Ag. tr. Pleurotus,
ostreatus B - 1:183
flavo-fuliginea, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae -
2:99
flavo-virens, Ag. tr. Tricholoma - 1:41
flavovirens, Anthina - 3:284
flavovirens, Cephalotrichum - 3:281
flavovirens, Fusisporium - 3:446
flavovirens, Pez. tr. Mollisia - 2:139
flavovirens, Sph. tr. Lignosae - 2:357,
Bee ie
flavum, Agyrium - 2:232
flavum, Bactridium - 3:433
flavum, Collarium - 3:441
flavum, Fusisporium - 3:444
flavum, Trichoderma - 3:215
flavus, Aspergillus - 3:386
Cordyceps -
240
flavus, Mucor - 3:324
flexella, Pez. tr. Patellea = 2:152
flexipes, Ag. tr. Telamonia - 1:212
flexuosa?, Pez. - 2:111
flexuosum, Hysterium tr. Erumpentia -
23585
flexuosus, Ag. tr. Galorrheus - 1:74
flocciferum, Fusarium - 3:471
floccipendulum, Sclerotium tr. Libera -
2:254
FLOCEODUSHBOLe: =i 3935 rE eal 25)
floccosa, Isaria - 3:274
floccosa, Sph. “tr. Concrescentes — 23375
flocculenta, Thel. tr. Apus - E1.1:184
MOS MAS crm OMphalsia w=) lasalin
fluxilis, Ag. tr. Pleurotus - 1:189
fluxilis, Tremella B. Coryne, sarcoides
€ = 2:218
fodinus, Mucor - 3:319
foedans, Sph. tr. Obtectae - 2:480,
F1.2:98
foeniseera, Ag. tr. IPsllocybel = 12295
foetens, Ag. tr. Russula - 1:59
foetidus, Ag. tr. Collybia — 1:136
foliacea, Tremella tr. Mesenteriformes -
2relee VELi2ise)
Holm celae,y (Sphimtir. — 223822... /5 103),
E1.2:109
foliicolum, Hysterium tr. Xyloma - 2:592
fomentarius, Pol. tr. Apus -— 1:374,
El.1:109
formosa, Clavaria tr. Botryoideae -
1:466
formosus., Ag. tr. Eccilia’ -' 14208
foveolaris, Sph. tr. Subtectae - 2:499
fraceolens, Hydnum tr. Mesopus - 1:402,
Beet oO
fragiformis, Dacrymyces - 2:229
fragiformis, Sph. tr. Pulvinatae -
DO SSID ene Coven
fragile, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus - 1:417
PReaci sie Non Boa ARUSS Uae! ibs 5 ean
3:Ind.20 as var. of Ag. emeticus
hracwlidse Aca bry, lapiunea —iiiy2o9),
E1.1:36 as Ag. furfuraceus
fragilis, Clavaria tr. Corynoideae -
NeASo ORI eae
frais NeOWwte a Apuse=) let sO6
fragrans, Ag. tr. Omphalia — 13.171
frangulae, Tympanis - 2:174, El.2:18
fraxineus, "Role str a Apusy—— 13374,
E1l.1:99
fraxini, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:561
fraxini, Hysterium tr. Erumpentia -
ESI
fraxini, Septoriay— Eiv.2: 119
fraxini, Sph. tr. Obturatae - 2:493
fraxini,, Lympanis = cesk(4 lees 18. (as
fave Ca!)
frvabilis, ‘Sph. tr. Versatiles — 23361,
leaps!
Path opi. vbr. OpVvalikatae y= 2'395
frondescens, Thel. tr.
Venere
frondicola, Sph. B. Depazea - 2:529
frondosa, Tremella tr. Mesenteriformes -
ENaC noe
frondosus, Pol. tr. Merisma - 1:355
fructigena, Pez. tr. Hymenoscyphae -
Zeus
fructigena, Pez. itr. /Phtales -akhvewns
fructigenum, Eurotium - 3:333
fructigenum, Fusarium - 3:471
fructigenum, Oidium - 3:430
frumentaceus, Ag. tr. Tricholoma = 1:46
frustulata, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
1:445
frustulata, Thel. tr. Apus --E1.1:191
fucatus, Ag. tr. Tricholoma — 41640
fugax, Cytispora - 2:544
fugax, Merulius tr. Resupinatus - 1:328,
EE Vs63
Pulgens*i. Ae. (tine
fulgens, Pez. tr.
fullsens Pez tr.
fulgens, Phlebia
GW ND) Cee iaibe, irre a) Sys)
fulgens, Sph. tr. Byssisedae, aurantia B
- 2:440
fuliginea, Erysiphe - 3:238
fuliginea, Pez. tr. Geopyxis - 2:64
fuligineo-album, Hydnum tr. Mesopus -
1:400
fuligineus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe, gibbus E
naa 1 ES}
fuligineus, Pol. tr. Mesopus - 1:348
Ffuliginosa, Sph.° tr. Confluentesas
224235, Bl ees8o
fuliginosum, Cenangium tr. Erumpentia -
Ps2res
fuliginosus, Ag. tr. Galorrheus - 1:73
fuligo, Gliotrichum - 3:379
fulva, Anthina - 3:284
fulva, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:554
fulva, Morchella, esculenta C - 2:7
fulva*, Pez. tr. Hunmeariag- 2271
fulva, Sph. tr. Byssisedae - E1.2:90
fulva, Tipularta = 83218
fulvidus*, ‘Bolizy— 1-895
fulvo-cana, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:101
Apus - 1:436,
Telamonia - 1:216
Humaria - 2:67
Aleuria - E1.2:6
tr. Resupinatus, radia-
fulvum, Oidium - 3:430
fulvum, Sclerotium tr. Erumpentia -
BRAS
fulvum, Sporotrichum - 3:418
fulvus, Ag. tr. Tricholomas=.1o7
fumago, Botrytis tr. Spicatae - 3:396
fumago, Cladosporium - 3:372
fumago, Torula - 3:502
fumosa, Clavaria tr. Corynoideae - 1:483
fumosus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:88,
jG ieee Nb 2S\28)
fumosus, Pol. tr. Apus - 1:367, El.1:88
funesta, Dothidea tr. Denudatae - 2:550
fungorum, Acrospermum, compressum B -
2:245
fungorum, Epochnium - 3:449
fungorum, Sclerotium tr. Libera - 2:252
funicularis, Ag. tr. Clitocybe, dryophi-
ARDES! 18!
= 1:125
fur, Sph. tr. Obtectae - 2:488
furcata, Clavaria B. Calocera - 1:486
HURCATUS Ao wer eRUSSUE a pie le 5 o
ata, Isaria - 3:278
cea, Periola - E1.2:46
furcell
furfura
furfura
furfura
furfura
furfura
a4
furfura
Gea’, Pez.
cea, Pez.
cea, Sph.
cea, Sph.
79
ceus, Ag.
tr. Encoelia - 2:76
tr. Aleuria -— El.2:7
tr. Circinatae - 2:409
tr. Obvallatae -
tr. Naucoria - 1:262
furfuraceus, Ascobolus - 2:163
furvus, Ag. tr. Tricholoma, phajocepha-
lus B
- 1:47
Fusarium - 1:XLI, 3:459, 469
fusca,
fusca,
fusca,
fusca,
fusca,
fusca,
2:444
fusca,
Bee
fusca, —
fusca,
fuscatu
fuscesc
fuscesc
- 1:1
Conoplea
Daedalea
Erysiphe
Hyphelia
ROZice tlre
Splice dike
Sols aco
63
Teds iGys
Thiele .biee
skip lexeulls
ens, Pez.
ens, Sph.
TMSCIDeS. PAG aor. CliuLOCybeivelutapes D
20
- 3:429, 491
tr. Dimidiatae - 1:339
- 3:242
= S32 2
Tapesia - 2:109
Byssisedae, tristis B -
Pulvinatae - 2:332,
Himantia - 1:451
Resupinatus - El.1:201
tr. Apus - 1:369
tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:95
tr. Pertusae - E1l.2:96
fusco-album, Sporotrichum - 3:422
fusco-atra, Pez. tr. Sarcoscyphae - 2:82
fusco-atrum, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus -
1:416
fusco-cana*, Pez. tr. Geopyxis - 2:60
fusco-olivacea, Dacrina - 3:292
fusco-purpureus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe -
1:128
fusco-violaceum, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus
- 1:4
2]
fusco-violaceus, Irpex tr. Apus -
Bleeies
fuscum,
fuscum,
fuscum,
fuscum,
144
Acremonium - 3:425
Cladosporium - 3:372
Myxotrichum - 3:347
Trichothecium - 3:426
Fusidium - 1:XL, 3:459, 480
fusiforme, Sporidesmium - 3:494
fusiformis, Clavaria tr. Corynoideae -
1:480
fusiformis*, Clavaria,— El.(:231
fusiger, Mucor - 3:321
fusigona, Torula - 3:500
fusapes, As. str. Clitocybe- = 1:20
fusisporioides, Oidium - 3:431
Fusisporium - 1:XLIV, 3:437, 442
241
galba, Perisporium - 3:251
galbana, Sph. tr. Caulicolae - 2:512
galeata, Tremella B. Coryne, sarcoides B
- 2:218
galeatus, Cantharellus tr. Pleuropus -
1:324
Galera sche ipa sis (eOue Bhatia oe
galericulatus, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:143
gala, sph. tr. (Caulicolaer= BL. 23105
Baldindicusiy Pole Aw wavolus —jss45
galopus, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:148
Galorrheus ele tirdu= ls Ono mnie <6
gambosus, Ag. tr. Tricholoma - 1:50,
lee ei
gastrina, Sph. tr. Circumscriptae -
2:379
gausapata, Thel. tr. Apus - E1.1:171
gausapatus, Ag. tr. Tricholoma - 1:43
gelatinosa, Sph. tr. Pulvinatae - 2:336
gelatinosum, Chaetomium - 3:254
gelatinosum, Hydnum tr. Pleuropus -
1:407
gelatinosum, Stilbum - 3:306
gelsorunitg: POlAwtr ADS aia (ah
gemmata, Pez. tr. Helvelloideae - 2:55
genistae, Helminthosporium - 3:360
genistalis, Dothidea tr. Erumpentes -
23 DOL
gentianae, Excipula - E1.2:148
gentianae, Pez. tr. Patellea - 2:153
gentianaecola, Sph. B. Depazea - 2:531
gentilis, Ag. tr. Telamonia - 1:212,
IMGs eS
Genuina, Tuber tr. - 2:290
geochroa, Pez. tr. Helvelloideae - 2:51
geochroum, Sporotrichum - 3:416
Geoglossum - 1:463, 487, E1l.1:233
geographica, Dothidea tr. Xyloma -
BANoO)a) Die ess
geophilum, Cenococcum - 3:66
geophyllus, Ag. tr. Inocybe - 1:258,
lease
Geopyxus. Rez mw tre. emes42, 55
Geotrichum - 1:XLV, (3:420)
geranii, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:558
gibbosa, Daedalea tr. Dimidiatae - 1:338
gibbosa, Daedalea tr. Apus - E1.1:69
GLDDOSUS. BRO tnd bLeuropusi =) Bl alisi
gibbum, Helotium - 3:Ind.94
gibbus, Ag. vt. aclitocybe =a 1781,
Eid liz
gigantea, Clavaria - E1.1:231
gigantea, Thel. tr. Resupinatus - 1:448,
Jas POPs
giganteum, Rhytisma tr. Xyloma - 2:566
Siganteus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:80,
BLS s.10
giganteus, Pol. tr. Merisma - 1:356
Sigas, Morchella - 2:11
gilva, Psilonia - 3:45]
pilvus, Ae. str. Clitocybe —. 1:80;
242
ees eh) graminis, Actinothyrium - 2:597
PAMLVUS Oly yee MOUs Ee nO graminis, Cryptosporium - 3:482
glaber, Ascobolus - 2:164 graminis*, Erysiphe - 3:242
glabrata, Sph. tr. Villosae, ovina B - graminis, Sph. tr. Confertae - 2:434
2:446 graminis, Torula - 3:502
glabrata, Thel. tr. Apus - 1:438 gramma, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:557,
glabrum, Geoglossum - 1:488 (32233)
glabrum, Helotium - 3:Ind.94 grammopodius, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:93
glandicolor, Ag. tr. Telamonia, gentilis granulata, Pez. tr. Geopyxis - 2:67
Br=wneds granulata, Tubercularia - 3:465
glandulosa, Exidia tr. Glandulosae - eranulatus, (Bol 13387.) mittee
22224 Bl e234 granulatus, Elaphomyces - 3:58
Glandulosae, Exidia tr. - 2:221 224 granulosa, Sph. tr. Pulvinatae, multi-
glandulosus, Ag. tr. Pleurotus - 1:182 formis B - 2:334
lemon, seine a Ba2i i granulosa, Thel. tr. ReSupinatus -
glauca, Psilonia - 3:450 Uh G6 Ss CESS erent
glaucina, Sph. tr. Obturatae - 2:493 granulosum, Collarium - 3:441
glauconitens, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - granulosus, Ags ur.) kepiovar— is24
TEMG). 5), Sule: Sysiavel 22 graphicum, Hysterium tr. Denudata -
glaucopus, Ag. tr. Inoloma - 1:224 2:581
glaucus, Aspergillus - 3:385 graveolens, Ag. tr. Tricholoma - 1:45
Glébosae, Sph. tr. = 27320, 345, El.2:69 graveolens,) Pol. tr.) Mertsmnar= Ellis 79
gleditschiae, Sph. tr. Confluentes - eregalis, Spies ivr. Connatac — aha 766
2:42) grisea, Botrytis tr. Spicatae - 3:396
Glietrichum’ = 37340, 378 grisea, Clavaria tr. Botryoideae - 1:468
Plloba tery Mucorn— 32321 grisea, Clavaria tr. Ramariae, rugosa C
globifera, Cytispora - 2:546 = 12474
globosa, Bulgaria - 2:166 grisea, Daedalea tr. Apus, cinerea B -
globosa, Pez. tr. Geopyxis - 2:60 E1l.1:69
globosa, Sph. tr. Denudatae, moriformis gsrisea*,\Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae = 2:93
C - 2:458 erisea, Spi. “trek Obtectae, davidari=
elobosa,) Sph. tr. Pulvinatae —"2'9331 2:479
globosum, Chaetomium - 3:255 grisea, Thel. itr. Apus. = ELO.179
globosum, Geoglossum - E1.1:234 griseocyaneus, Ag. tr. Leptonia - 1:202
globosum, Trichoderma - 3:215 griseo-fuscus, Ag. tr. Armillaria - 1:29
glojocephalus, Ag. tr. Volvaria - 1:278 griseum, Dematium - 3:364
glomerulosa, Botrytis tr. Capitatae - griseum, Fusisporium - 3:447
32395 griseum, Sporotrichum - 3:421
Glonium - 2:317, 594 eeuseum, | luber tre, Spuibetal = wen2o2
glossoides, ‘Clavaria BR: Calocera =)1:487 eriseus, Ag. tr. Mycenay— 1:15o hie
glossoides, Radulum - E1l.1:153 griseus, Aspergillus - 3:388
glutinosum, Geoglossum - 1:489 grossulariae, Sph. tr. Foliicolae -
elutinosus, Agi C. \Gomphusi—= 12315 AQ Se |
glyciosmus, Ag. tr. Galorrheus - 1:72 grumosa, Sph. - El.2:;78
ENOMOM A Spi vice HOlAncolaer — 251i guepini, Sph. tr. Cordyceps - E1.2:59
GOMpPHUS Aen Clas les ren MpemmS nl et Guepinia = ET.2330
Gomphus, Cantharellus tr. - 1:322 gunneri, Ag. tr. Psalliota =" 13285
gomphus, Sph. tr. Cordyceps - El.2:54 guttata, Erysiphe - 3:245
gossypii, Sph. tr. Obtectae - 2:488 guttatus, Ag. tr. Armillaria - 1:27
gossypinus, Ag. B. Coprinus - 1:310 Suctdveray Cyeisporay —e1545
gracile*, Hydnum tr. Mesopus - 1:400 gyrans, Typhula ~'1:494, El. 12236
gracile, Hysterium tr. Subtecta - 2:588 gyrosa, Sph. tr. Confluentes - 2:419,
pracilis, "he. itr: Paathyra-- 13299, E1.2:84
lle 1 av
gracilis, Clavaria tr. Ramariae - 1:475 haemastigma, Pez. tr. Humaria - 2:74
graminea, Labrella - E1.2:149 haematea, Sph. tr. Byssisedae, rosella B
gramineum, Dematium - 3:367 - 2:44)
gramineum*, Hysterium tr. Xyloma - 2:591 haematopus, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:149
gramineum, Perisporium - 3:249 haematorhyncha, Sph. tr. Ceratostomae -
Braninicola mAs mtCe Naucoria l— lii26 i, Bl. 2.96
bs Wa exe haematospermus, Ag. tr. Psalliota -
graminicola, Torula - 3:503 e232
haenkei, Actidium - El.2:146
halonia, Sph. tr. Caulicolae = 2:506
Haplotrichum - 3:Ind.93
harvollorum, Ae. tre Clitocybe —. ll25
haustellaris. Nett tr Crepidovus = 3274
haustellata, Sph. tr. Circumscriptae -
23 3333
Hebelloma, Ae. (bre = lolO, 249. Hs 1380
hebepodius, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:97
hebes*, Ag. tr. Psilocybe - 1:293
hederae, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:564
hederae*, Hysterium tr. Xyloma - 2:593
hederae, Phoma - E1.2:119
hederae, Sph. tr. Foliicolae - 2:521
hederaecola, Sph. B. Depazea - 2:528,
Mb Aral te
Helicosporium - 1:XLVI, 3:340, 353
heliopsidis, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:556
heilebowiemoph. tr. Caulicolae = 22512
Helminthosporium - 3:340, 354
Helmisporium - 1:XLVI, see Helminthospo-
rium
helotioides, Pez. tr. Calycinae - 2:135
Helotium - 3:Ind.94
Helotiuns Pez. Be = (125002)).12:38),
(EI2 34)
Helvella - 2:4, 13, El.2:2
Helvelloideae, Pez. tr. - 2:42 43
helvelloides, Ag. tr. Telamonia, genti-
TAKS) Wp Sieve:
helvelloides, Guepinia - El.2:31
helvelloides, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
Pes 193
helvelloides, Tremella tr. Hygromitroi-
deae - 2:211
helvola, Clavaria tr. Corynoideae -
VARSES lithe i ges
helvola, Clavaria, inaequalis E -
Bieeese
Helvomis, Olen vie ADUS =) Eee OS
helvus, Ag. tr. Galorrheus - 1:72
hemisphaerica, Pez. tr. Sarcoscyphae -
2382
hemisphaerica, Stictis - 2:196
hemisphaericum, Phacidium tr. Denudata -
BQ Sie:
hemisphaericum, Sphaeronaema - 2:539
hemitrichus, Ag. tr. Dermocybe = 1:230
hepatica, Fistulina - 1:396, El.1:128
hepatica, Thel. tr. Apus - 1:439
heraclei, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:556
herbariorum, Eurotium - 3:332
199%
herbarum, Agyrium - 2:233
herbarum, Cladosporium - 3:370
herbarum, Clisosporium - 3:335
herbarum, Hysterium tr. Xyloma - 2:593
herbarum, Pez. tr. Calycinae - 2:136
herbarum, Sclerotium tr. Xyloma - 2:263,
E1.2:44
hepgbarum, opi. tins Waulrcollac = "225 115
Bl22 108
herbarum, Torula - 3:501
243
herbarum, Tubercularia - 3:465
hercynica, Clavaria tr. Ramariae, rugosa
B - 1:474
herpotricha, sph. tr. Caulicolae - 2:504
Herpotrichum - 1:XLVI
heteroclitus*, Ag. tr. Pholiota - 1:242
heteroclitus, Pol. A. Favolus - 1:344
heteromorpha, Daedalea tr. Resupinatus -
(ESAO Se Ils AOS
hetero-phyllus, Ag.
tus B = 1:59
heterosporium, Fusarium - 3:472
Heyderia, Mitrula B. - 1:464, 492
hiascens, Ag. tr. Coprinarius - 1:303
hiascens, Sph. tr. Obtectae - 2:477
hiemalis, Morchella - 2:9
huvdlarcusie Notice Lammultane=et 3254
hilaris,' Pez. tr. Humaria, subhirsuta B
- 2:70
himantia, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:559,
Sle a 1/25)
himantia, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus -
eS Vac
Famanitaalw linc as
Himantia, Thee tir.
oe Wes 200
himantioides, Merulius tr. Resupinatus -
VIS2O Ealcwa sioe
hirneolus, Ag. tr. Tapinia - 1:269
hirsuta, Periola - 2:266
hirsuta, Sph. tr. Villosae - 2:449
havsutay eine satcice ApUsm—) il. 430).
dle iiss
tr. Russula, furca-
— Ieoy G50
Resupinatus str. -
hirsutum, Geoglossum - 1:488
hirsutum, Helotium - 3:Ind.94
hirsutum, Stilbum - 3:300
MUSES ols wwied Vows, estorjadnils ages!
hirta, Pez. tr. Geopyxis, macropus B -
Bayi
havta, Rez. tre. lachnea — Hil 2 38
hirta, Pez. tr: “sarcoscyphae = 2:84
hirta, Sph. (Cytispora) tr. Obtectae -
2:483
haetipes, ere tre Nolanea = 1206
haehus iP Olm An) aolusm—anls S45)
(BANAT eie3))
hispida, Sph.
BAEZ 3192
hispidula, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:98
hispidulum, Dematium - 3:365
jactsyouvelullivisn, vets. tees Ciecoj oil i eeZioni
lduisyopbelvis.s I2oih. aes JNouIS > Sesio2ty lads Wes)
hoelen?, Pachyma - 2:243
hollii, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus - 1:420
holosericea*, Erysiphe - 3:240
hordus,;, As: itr." Tricholoma = 1:47,
Oils este
hornemanni, Ag. tr. Psalliota - 1:285
homcensiis ACh ice (Clay Opal isi — salen Oe
hudsona, Aees tic. Collybray—! 12139
HUMmariany Regs tr. — 2342.) (67
NUMMENS OAC tice iclehnolomag—" Ik oill,
tr. Villosae - 2:450,
244
pa iete)
humosa, Pez. tr. Humaria - 2:71
hyacinthi, Sclerotium, durum D - E1.2:44
valine ss Pez ult sas SCVOndeum ne 102
hyalina, Sph. tr. Connatae - 2:339
hyalinum, Stilbum - 3:305
hyalosperma, Cytispora - 2:545
hybridus*, Ag. tr. Dermocybe - 1:239
hydnatinus? Pols ntr., Apus: =i 362
hydnoidea, Thel. tr. Resupinatus - 1:445
hydnoides, Ceratium - 3:294
hy dnomdes?, WeOl. Lelia ADS um ale oben.
Bile hOK,
Hydnum — 1:6, 397, Ed. 13129
hydrangeae, Pez. tr. Tapesia - 2:109
hydrinus, Ag. tr. Omphalia, fibula B -
1:164
hydrogrammus, Ag. tr. Omphalia - 1:169
hydrophilus*, Ag. tr. Psathyra - 1:296
Hydrophora - 3:298, 313
hydrophorus, Ag. tr. Coprinarius - 1:304
Hyerocyba, BAL... tir Clivecybel Str. =
Ais fou OMe ser | saitiey
Hysromutra, Meotia tr. i= res26,0c3
Hygromitroideae, Tremella tr. - 2:21]
Hymenella - 2:210, 233, see Hymenula
Hymenoscyphae, Pez. tr. - 2:116, 117
Hymenula - El.2:37, (see Hymenella)
hyperellus, Ag. tr. Galera - E1l.1:35
Hyphelia - 3:202, 211
Hypholema, Ne. tire. = sil, 2e7
hypnorum, Ag. tr. Galera - 1:267
hypnorum, Pez. tr. Patellea - 2:149
hypnorum, Sclerotium tr. Libera - 2:253
Hypochnus - 1:XLV, 3:269, 289
hypodermia, Sph. tr. Circinatae - 2:407
Hypophericae, Sph. sect. - 2:320
Hyporhodius, Ag. ser. 2.= 1:10), 193
hypothejus, Ag. tr. Limacium - 1:35
hy poxylon, ODN. bic sCOndy.Geps =" 2382 f.,
Blo
hysginus, Ag. tr. Galorrheus - 1:67
hysteriiformis, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae,
strigosa B - 2:103
hysterina, Sulcus... Propolis) — 23199
hysterioides, Actidium - 2:596
hysterioides, Leptostroma - 2:600
hysterioides, Rhytisma tr. Xyloma -
isl
PY St Sree cee 8 Sili(uemmon (or rinlyse tl 31
hystrix, Hydnum tr. Merisma - 1:410,
sD APN RSIS)
hystrix, Sph. tr. Versatiles - 2:364,
Been 4
icmadophilus, Ag. tr. Omphalia, epichy-
sium B - 1:169
icterinus, Ag. tr. Nolanea - 1:207
TOMLArIUS se POlmmbrh. DADUS = 121375.
El.1:109
ilicincola, Rhytisma tr. Xyloma - 2:568
ilicinus, Ag. tr. Flammula - 1:251
ilicis, Eustegia, - El.2:112
LLCS, Spaeth subtectace—s2c50n
iliopodius, Ag. tr. Dermocybe - 1:231
Tae ves Near Nee lejos 123!
Illosporium - 3:225, 258
imberbis, Pez. tr. Calycinae -
imbricatum, Hydnum tr. Mesopus
Sa Leh)
imbricatus, Ag. tr. Tricholloma 1:42
imbricatus, Pol. tr. Merisma - 1:357
immersa, Sph. tr. Lignosae - 2:358
immersum, Sclerotium tr. Erumpentia -
ACD
immersus, Ascobolus - 2:164
impatiens, Ag. tr. Coprinarius =) 1:302,
B43
impressa, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:564,
Ble leo
impressa, Exidia tr. Glandulosae - 2:226
inaequalis, Clavaria tr. Corynoideae -
QAI Sn JEL eRe 235
inaequalis, Clavaria, inaequalis B -
Eels 2 Ou
inaequilatera, Cyphella, muscicola B -
BAZ
inamoenus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe = ieiil,
She Wet
incanus, Ag. tr. Eccilia - 1:209
incarnata, Cytispora - 2:542
incarnata, Naemaspora - 3:479
incarnata, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
12444, B1l.1:249
incarnatus, Merulius tr. Apus - #1.1:57
incarnatus, Pol. tr. Resupinatus -
Ne Se fd cheat
incisus*, Ag. tr. Telamonia - 1:213
inclusa’, Pez. tr. Pavelleat— 22152
inclusa, Pez. tr. Phialea - E1.2:14
inclusum, Sclerotium tr. Erumpentia -
DROSS
incomtus;,, Ag. tr. Omphalia = 13171,
Bealsce
inconstans, Ag. tr. Pleurotus - 1:181
incrustans, Sph. tr. Connatae - 2:343
incrustans, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
13448, E1.1:214
incurva, .Sphi.. = 22476
incurvus, Ag. tr. Inoloma, anomalus B -
220
Incusae,, Sphe) tr. — (2532 Seana hae. 3
indecorata, Tremella - E1.2:33
infernalis, Sph. tr. Concrescentes -
Zr Si (al
inflata; Mitrula - E1l.1:234
inflexa, Pez. tr. Hymenoscyphae - 2:120
infractus,, Ag. tr. Inolloma: = wik223
infula, Helvella tr. Mitrae - 2:17
infundibuliformis, Leotia tr. Cucullaria
- 2:26
infundibuliformis, Thel. tr. Mesopus -
Beles Os
infundibulum, Hydnum tr. Mesopus -
2
31136
1:398,
CHO) MDAC Net)
TitundsbulLun*. Pez. br.
22130
infundibulum, Pol. tr. Mesopus, melano-
pus A - 1:347
ingracus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe) = the 123
Innatae, Dothidea tr. - 2:549, 553
IMOCV Den ARs ties gr slit co4is were. 23 |
MnolomanwAgu tie = eilO, 2:16
Calycinae -
inopus, Ag. tr. Flammula - 1:251
imornacus,. Ae. tr. Clivocybe — 12.93
inquilina, Sph. tr. Obtectae - E1l.2:100
inquilinus, Ag. tr. Naucoria - 1:264
inguitinus, Ag. tr. Phaeotus = E1l.1:39
inquinans, Bulgaria - 2:167
inquinans, Sph. (Cytispora) tr. Obtectae
- 2:486
inseulptasmspn. tir. Pervusae — HI. 2295
insidens, Sph. tr. Confluentes - 2:422
insitiva, Sph. tr. Versatiles - 2:366
Institale - 3:202, 210
insulsus, Ag. tr. Galorrheus - 1:68
integerrima, Excipula - 2:596
integrellus, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:161
interrupta, Daedalea tr. Apus, striata B
- El.1:67
interrupta*, Thel. D. Lejostroma - 1:453
intricata, Isaria -— 3:278
intumescens, Tremella tr. Cerebrinae -
23215
intybacea, Thel. tr. Pleuropus - 1:431
intybaceus, Ag. tr. Clitopilus, fertilis
B - 1:197
inunctus, Ag. tr. Psalliota - El.1:40
inundatum, Myrothecium - 3:217
jinundatus, Ag.,tr. Clitocybe, decorus B
- 1:108
inusta, Sph. tr. Confluentes - E1.2:88
inversa, Sph. tr. Caespitosae - 2:414
involutus, Ag. tr. Tapinia -1:271
iridis, Ectostroma? - 2:602
iridis, Perisporium - 3:249
Irpex - El.1:141, 142
irregularis, Sph. tr. Versatiles - 2:361
uprigatus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe: = 1:101
isabellinus, Pol. tr. Apus - E1.1:88
1ESENPILEN 8 AN MALIA Shee A 24700,
Calycinae - 2:130
Mycena - 1:147
Galorrheus - 1:66,
Janthina’, Pez itr.
VaMeoO Uns Ae cies
NCCORMMNUS 4 WA Ge eles
E1.1:8
jonides, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:107
qubatus, Ag. tr. Clitopilus.’— 12196
JULES Meee ore Omphaddian =) alii /
jusleandicollay iSph. tir. Carncumscriptae i=
23385
juglandicola, Sph. B. Depazea -
El.2:110, see Sph. juglandina
juglandina, Sph. B. Depazea - 2:621,
HZ flO
245
care D - 2:580
juglandis, Mucor - 3:318
Juglandis, Sph. tr. Obturatae - 2:493
juncea, Clavaria tr. Corynoideae -
ee (Oie shal wtis2 34)
gunceus, Ag. ‘tr: Eccilia = 12208
junci, Sph. tr. Seriatae - 2:428
juncicola, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:160
juneina, Pez. tr: Patellea = 2: 152
juncinum, Leptostroma - 2:598
jungermanniae, Pez. tr. Mollisia - 2:144
juniperi, Sph. tr. Versatiles - 2:366,
E1l.2:74
jJuniperinum*, Hysterium tr. Subtecta -
2:588
Junonius, Ag. tr. Pholiota - 1:244
kalmiae, Hysterium - E1.2:139
kuettlingeri, Thel. tr. Merisma - 1:434
kunzei, Clavaria tr. Ramariae - 1:474,
les IS 2s0)
kunzei, sph. tr. Incusae = 2:388,
lee RNs)
Labrella - E1.2:149
laburni, Sph. tr. Caespitosae - 2:413
Jabyrinthucws,) Pol. tie. Apus = Ee lies
lacecatuse Ags tr Clitocybe = 715 106
lacera, Cyphella - 2:202
lacerum, Phacidium tr. Erumpentia -
NS
lacerum, Porotheleum - E1.1:125
lacerus, Ag. tr. Inocybe —. 1:257
achmeane ROZ em Setccme ene fe 4uliny ides BullecriS
lachnopus*, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:95
Jacimiata,, Pez. tir. shilbrinay— 2: 113
laciniata, Thel. tr. Pleuropus - 1:431
lacinilatare Tiel. stirs vApus.=——Hl.1s 170
laciniatum, Phacidium tr. Triblidium -
Bes 32
laciniatum, Rhytisma tr. Erumpentia -
NANG
lacrimans, Merulius tr. Resupinatus -
isiS2S, ule lis 59
lacrymabundus, Ag. tr. Hypholoma - 1:287
lactea; Sph. tr. Connatae = 23;337,
F266
lactea, Thel. C. Himantia - 1:452
lactea, Thel. tr. Resupinatus - E1.1:205
lacteum, Hydnum tr. Apus - 1:412
lacteus, Ag. tr. Mycena -— 1:152
lacteus*, Cantharellus tr. Mesopus -
silts}
lacteus, Irpex tr. Apus -— E1l.1:145
Nacteus:, soll, str Apus s= 13359
lactifluorum, Sph. tr. Connatae - 2:338
lacunosa, Helvella tr. Mitrae - 2:15
lacunosum, Sclerotium tr. Libera, fungo-
rum B - 2:252
lacustris, Pez. -tre Mollisia — 29143
laetum, Radulum - El.1:152
juglandis, Hysterium tr. Denudata, puli- laetus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:102
246
laevata, Sph. tr. Obturatae - 2:495
laeve, Hysterium tr. Denudata, pulicare
E - 2:580
laeve, Lophium - E1.2:113
laevigata, Excipula - F1.2:148
laevigata, Pez. tr. Patellea = 2:153
laevigata, Rhizina - 2:33
laevigata, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
Hike e228
laevigatum, Hydnum tr. Mesopus - 1:399,
BL SO)
laevigatus, Ag. tr. Mycena, metatus A -
1:144
laevis, Canthareilus tr. Apus — EL. :55
laevis, Cantharellus tr. Pleuropus -
1:324
laevis*, Sph. tr. Glebosae - 2:347
laevis, Thel. C. Himantia - 1:451
laevis, Thel. tr. Resupinatus - El.1:206
lagenaria, Sph. tr. Ceratostomae - 2:472
lagopus, Ag. Bs. Coprinus - este
lamellirugus, Ag. tr. Pleurotus - 1:184
laminare, Cenangium tr. Scleroderris -
2:181
lamprocarpa*, Erysiphe - 3:239
lampropus, Ag. tr. Leptonia:- 1:203
lanata, Sph.(Cytispora) tr. Obtectae =
2:482
lancicula, Pez. tr. Geopyxis - 2:65
lanciformis, Sph. tr. Versatiles - 2:362
Lanosa - 1:XLVI
lanuginosus, Ag. tr. Inocybe = 1:257,
Pleeetus 32
laricis, Pez. ‘tr. Lachnea, calycina C =
jal eZ OtSs
larvata; Soh. ‘tre. 1Caulicolae’ = 2:503,
IMIEK 22 Ole
lascivus, Agy!) tr. "Clitocyper = e110
Wasiobourys = 82224, 238
lata, Sph. tr. Concrescentes - 2:369
latericolla, Sph. tr. Pertusae - 2:464
lateritiansboury tise Vertr cml latae! =
3:402
eheGialignvel, ez, AWidor WahoSseh ZBI
lateritia, Sph. tr. Connatae - 2:338,
Hl 266
lateritium, Fusarium - 3:470
lateritius, Ag. tr. Galera - 1:265
lateritius, Ag. tr. Hypholoma - 1:288,
see Ag. auratus
lathyris, Sclerotium - El.2:42
latissima, Daedalea tr. Resupinatus -
iS OR eaves Lee iia
latitans, Dothidea tr. Erumpentes -
Ze
VAGUS AS eaten elaMmomiam—snl 2.15
lauri, Clavaria B. Calocera - 1:486
lauri, Ectostroma? - 2:602
lauri, Sph. Ceuthospora - (2:521),
3:Ind.69
laurocerasi, Phacidium tr. Phacidium -
gli 2o ILBIS
laxa, Botrytis tr. Corymbosae - 3:404
laxa, Thel. tr. Resupinatus - E1l.1:196
laxum, Sporotrichum - 3:424
LeCanora, SULCULS = 2819S hoes
lecideola, Pez. tr. Patellea - 2:151
lecomtei, Lentinus tr. Mesopus - E1l.1:47
lecythea, Sph. tr. Pertusae - 2:460
ledi, Hysterium tr. Erumpentia - 2:584
Wee, eras Meee lFoeiligen o 2a 4) i
ledi, Phacidium tr. Erumpentia - 2:574
ledi, Sph. tr. Obvallatae, pini B -
2:398
leiphaemia, Sph. tr. Obvallatae - 2:399
lejocephalus, Ag. tr. Volvaria = 12277
lejoplaca, Sph. tr. Concrescentes -
ZR SG
Lejostroma, Thel. D. = 1:6, 429, 452
Lejostroma, Thel. tr. Resupinatus str. -
Bees Oe eee
lenta, Sph. tr. Lignosae = 22349
lenticulare, Hysterium tr. Denudata,
pulicare C - 2:580
lenticularivs. Pez. tie. \Calycinacweme sma.
Lentinus - El.1:45, (see also 3:Ind.107)
Lentiscyphi, Ags tre. Omphaltansticns—
he ties) yz
lentus, Ag. tr. Flammula - 1:253
leonina, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:101
leoninum, Hydnum tr. Apus - 1:411
Feoninuss Ae. tre Glatopiluss— vient Oo
Leotia y=" 274525.) bhaces
lepideus, Ag. tr. Omphalia - 1:176
lepidota, Pez. tr. Helvelloideae - 2:54
isjom@rush; Nan ies tS 4 WG, Jes ies
Leplotariia, Ag. tr. Pilleurotus str.
HTT 9
ISiOMSH a5 e/NSS “wie Wejontane, 4) 92771
leporina, Pez. tr. Helvelloideae - 2:47
leprosa, Isaria - 3:272
leprosa, Sph. tr. Versatiles - 2:365
Veprosa, Thell. “tr... Apus)— Hla: te
leprosus,, Pols it AOUSm—n EllaableniOm
leptidea, Sph. tr. Foliicolae - 2:522
leptideum, Phacidium tr. Erumpentia -
AB STIS
leptocephalus*, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:143
leptocephalus, Pol. tr. Mesopus - 1:349
Eepvonia.s Ap weirs ienlOa2On
Leptostroma =" 23319, 597, Biee: 150
leptostyla, Sph. tr. Foliicolae - 2:517
leucoconium, Oidium - 3:432
leucoloma, Pez. tr. Humaria —- 2:71
leucomelas*, Pol. tr. Mesopus - 1:346
leucopis, Sph. tr. Obvallatae - 2:402
Leucopodii, Ag. tr. Dermocybe str. -
ISZASH (2's
leucopus, Ag. tr. Dermocybe - 1:236
leucosperma, Cytispora - 2:543
leucosporus, Ag. ser.1 - 1:9 12
leucostigma, Pez. tr. Mollisia - 2:146
leucostoma, Sph. tr. Incusae - 2:387
leucotricha, Pez. tr. Sarcoscyphae -
2:82
Nevuetivei «ope atic CONT tUenveS =
Eis 2284
levissimus, Pol. tr. Apus - El.1:106
Libera, Sclerotium tr. - 2:247
liceoides, Tubercularia - 3:465
liichenucola- Opi sm vin SuUOLeCLac —
ll a 28 108
lichenoides, Periconia - 3:307
lichenum, Dothidea - E1.2:123
iagatus, Ac. tr. imacium = W932
lignatile, Pyrenium - E1.2:39
Lignatiles, Ag. tr. Dermocybe str. -
tisi228),, 239
lignatpiis, Ag. tr.) Clitocybe = 1:94
leenacilis, Ag. tr. Preurotus — E1l.1:323
lignatilis, Ascobolus - 2:162
ligniotesmopn. tr. Concrescentes: —J2:376
lignorum, Clisosporium - 3:335
hignosae, oph. tr. = 223215-348, Bl.2:7 1
itenyoudg Pea.) ors, Patelieal = 22150
tiga, Clavaria tr. Corynoideae -
OAT Cap Ela Bete
Milacina, Pez. tr. Mollisia = 2: 140
liliorum, Excipula - 2:597
limacinus, Ag. tr. Limacium - (1:36),
Se NC 2 If
Pemacwume rae. tr = 1s 95,31, Els:
iimukcatay wtnel. wie RESUpInarus =
lee
limonius, Ag. tr. Telamonia - 1:213
limosus, Ag. tr. Nolanea - E1.1:27
lineare, Hysterium tr. Denudata - 2:583,
Ml G28 AO
linearis, Hymenella - 2:233
linearis, spi. tr. Caulicolae, culmifra-
jeep is =o Aoleile
linearis, Sph. tr. Seriatae - 2:429,
E1.2:90
limeata, sop. tr. Concrescentes = 23373
lineatum, Dematium - 3:366
lineatus, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:152
lingam, Sph. tr’. Caulicolae = 2:507
lingua, Midotis - E1.2:30
lingua, Pol. tr. Pleuropus - E1l.1:77
linkii, Ag. tr. Leptonia - 1:204
linneae, Sclerotium tr. Subadnata -
2:260
linneae, Sph. B. Depazea - 2:531
liquidambaris, Sph. tr. Obvallatae -
2:396
ioretiia, opm. cr. Canlicolae = B12: 105
liriodendri, Ectostroma? - 2:602
liriodendri, Sph. tr. Lignosae - 2:356
litorea, Pez. tr. Hymenoscyphae - 2:121
livida, Pez. tr. Sarcoscyphae - 2:86
livida, Phlebia tr. Resupinatus, radiata
a alee tas)
livida, Sph. tr. Obtectae - 2:480
livida, Thel. tr. Resupinatus - 1:447,
ahs HOB Ks:
livido-fusca, Pez. tr. Mollisia - 2:147
247
Lavidus, Bod. = 1389, Ebel 126
lixivia, Sph. tr. Circumscriptae - 2:385
lobata, Exidia - E1.2:34
lobata, Sph. tr. Connatae - 2:343
lobatus, Cantharellus tr. Pleuropus -
Weise)
lobatus, Cantharellus tr. Apus - E1.1:55
lobatus*, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:94
longicaudus, Ag. tr. Myxacium - 1:248
longissima, Sph. tr. Seriatae - 2:430
longissimus?, Ag. - 1:120
lonicerae, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:557,
Jd 22 1) 2x
lonicerae*, Erysiphe - 3:244
lonicerae, Lasiobotrys - 3:233
lontcerac, Pez. tr. Fibrina — 22115
TOnUueerae,. Pol. tra Apus Ele 2 110
lonicerae, ‘Sph. tr. Obturatae:— 27492
lonicerae, Tympanis - F1.2:19
Wophwumni—ie SS Che Senm bly. 2 ils
lotorum, Sclerotium tr. Libera - 2:250
lubrica, Leotia tr. Hygromitra - 2:29
LUDRUCUSs) AG tie. balbammuitea tate a2
lucidus, Ag. tr. Dermocybe - 1:235
lucidus, Pol. tr. Pleuropus = 1:353,
sabe We TiS
lucifugus, Ag. tr. Inocybe = 1:258,
HLA gee
ludiae, Ectostroma? - 2:602
lugubris, Ag. tr. Flammula - 1:254
Iyevaehainhs oll, Neves SNowis\ i RIL GAP @)G;
luridus, Ag. tr. Galorrheus - 1:65 (re-
Jecvedwin es -inde2ey)
luridus, Ag. tr. Tricholoma - 1:40, see
Ag. saponaceus B luridus
luridus, Ag. tr. Tricholoma, saponaceus
B - 3:Ind.28
IkovenLolbisry ABO! S ail GBIO4
HUIS CUMUS CAR eine | Claroey ber milisiot
lutea, Sph. tr. Glebosae - 2:347
luteo-album, Sporotrichum - 3:424
luteo-albus, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:152
lureola, Pez. bin bapestan—iee el
IWeO MCS, Let quer, Pseulibivewey =
NE ZS is. Sian Sihibarel 2s!
luteo-virens, Ag. tr. Tricholoma - 1:41
luteovirens, Pez. tr. Calycinae - 2:133
luteovirens, Sph. tr. Connatae - 2:339
lutescens, Cantharellus tr. Mesopus -
1SBZ05, SOM. Ja a toe,
lutescens, Cyphella, muscicola C - 2:203
lutescens, Dacrina - 3:292
lutescens, Dacrymyces, stillatus B -
APES\O)
lutescens, Mucor - 3:321
lutescens, Pez. tr. Hymenoscyphae -
APNE)
lutescens, Tremella tr. Mesenteriformes
St 2 RCH! Vallee Sy
lutescens, Tubercularia - El.2:79
luteum, Stilbum - 3:304
luteus, Ag. tr. RuUssSulay—— [55
248
WUGCUS, =BOlss | = wlis SOO ym bale ies
luteus, Pol tr. Pleuropus: =e i s76
lychnidis, Sph. B. Depazea - 2:531
lycoperdoides, Asterophora - 3:206
lycopodii, Sclerotium tr. Subadnata -
Paes |
lyococcum, Collarium - 3:442
Lysiophylli, Ag. tr. Dermocybe str. -
is220n eo,
macmlentus, we. tr.. COMlybias—y (iio
macrocarpum, Helminthosporium - 3:356
macrodon, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus - 1:415
macropus, Ag. tr. Telamonia - 1:215
macropus, Clavaria tr. Ramariae - 1:473
macropus, Pez. tr. Geopyxis - 2:57
macrorhiza, Clavaria tr. Corynoideae -
1:478
macrorhizus*, Ag. B. Coprinus - 1:311
macrosperma, Stilbospora - 3:485
Macrosporium - 1:XLIV, 3:340, 373
macrosporum, Dactylium - 3:414
macrostoma, Sph. tr. Platystomae - 2:469
maculaeformis, Sph. tr. Foliicolae -
2:524
maculaeformis, Thel. D. Lejostroma -
1:454
maculaeformis, Thel. tr.
Hallie 5
maculare, Hysterium tr. Xyloma - 2:592,
Fl.2:145
maculare, Perisporium - 3:251
maculare, Sclerotium tr. Erumpentia -
2256
macularis,
macularis,
Resupinatus -
Erysiphe - 3:237
Sph. tr. Subtectae - 2:502
maculatus, Ag. tr. Tricholoma - 1:45
maculatus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe = Bil. i217
maculiformis, Psilonia - 3:452
maculosus, Ag. tr. Flammula - 1:253
magna, Naemaspora - 3:489
majalis, Ag. tr. Nolanea - 1:205
major, Ag. tr. Clitocybe, gibbus B -
Ass Waals iz
malachius, Ag. tr. Inoloma - 1:218
mamillana, Sph. tr. Obtectae - 2:487,
E1.2:99
mammaeformis, Sph. tr. Denudatae - 2:455
marchantiae, Pez. tr. Phialea - El.2:12
marcida, Leotia tr. Hygromitra - 2:28,
Bas ci
marginata, Sph. tr. Glebosae - E1.2:69
marginatum, Coryneum - 3:473
Mareinakus, Pole br. Anus, — is3i%2,
Bdeae OS
marginatus*, Ag. tr.
marginellus, Ag. tr.
marsupium*, Pez. tr.
25S
martini, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:100
marzuolus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:84
mastoidea, Sph. tr. Pertusae - 2:463
Hypholoma - 1:289
Clitocybe - 1:113
Helvelloideae -
mastoideus, Ag. tr. Lepiota -— 1:20
mastrucatus, Ag. tr. Pleurotus - 1:190
maura, Sph. tr. Concrescentes - 2:370
maurus, Ag. tr. Omphalia - 1:168
maxima, Daedalea tr. Stipitatae - 1:332
maxima, Daedalea tr. Mesopus - E1.1:65
maximum, Rhytisma tr. Erumpentia -
PAREN oo, TEE V2
maximus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe, gibbus C -
Eisai
maximus, Aspergillus - 3:387
media, Sph. tr. Denudatae, sanguinea B -
2:453
media*, Sph. tr. Platystomae - 2:470
medicaginis, Rhizoctonia - 2:265
medicaginum, Sclerotium tr. Libera -
23250
medius, Ag. tr. Volvaria - 1:278
medulla-panis, Pol. tr. Resupinatus -
[este eae Abs)
MeEduSPNaoPilien wren
leah paieifs'
megalocarpus, Syzygites - 3:329
melaena, Pez. tr. Geopyxis - 2:60
melaena, Sph. tr. Seriatae - 2:431
melaleuca, Pez. tr. Patellea - 2:150
Concrescentes -
melaleucum, Hydnum tr. Mesopus - 1:406,
Ebel S42
melaleucum, Hysterium tr. Subtecta -
2589. Ei. Zonas
melaleucus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:114,
(E1.1:8)
melaloma, Pez. tr. Humaria - 2:68
Melanconium - 1:XL, 3:460, 487
melanophaea, Cenangium tr. Excipula -
2: 190
melanophaea, Pez. tr. Patellea - 2:150
melanopus, Pol. - 1:347
melanospermus, Ag. tr. Psalliota - 1:283
melanostyla, Sph. tr. Foliicolae - 2:5177
melasperma, Cytispora - 2:545
melasperma, Sph. tr. Incusae - 2:389
melastoma, Pez. tr. Lachnea - E1.2:8
melastoma, Pez. tr. Sarcoscyphae - 2:80
melastoma, Sph. tr. Incusae - 2:388
melastroma, Sph. tr. Obvallatae - 2:399
melatheja, Pez. - 2:(97), 611, correc-
tions
melaxantha, Pez. tr.
see P. melatheja
melaxantha, Pez. tr. Patellea - 2:150
meliae, Sph. tr. Confluentes - E1.2:85
Melidium - 3:298, 330
melinoides, Ag. tr. Galera - 1:266
Meliola = "BE.23 1095. 3<tnd.114
melizeus, fag. tr. Clitocybes= ines
melleus, Age. tr. Armiltarias—=nai.c0
melogramma, Sph. tr. Confluentes - 2:420
membranacea*, Daedalea tr. Resupinatus -
Buloss ne
membranacea, Pez. tr. Geopyxis - 2:63
membranaceum, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus -_
Dasyscyphae - 2:97,
itnepeenl =e, Bee ral teil
membranaceus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe, gibbus
Dire cele sts
memnbranaceus.,, Pol. ur. Apus:=) 12370,
EL. 13.96
merdaria, Pez. tr. Phialea - El.2:11
merdaria, Sph. tr. Obtectae - E1l.2:100
merdarium, Sporotrichum - 3:423
mnerdarius. AG. tru Psalocyber els 29\1).,
leh ss fee
Merisma, Hydnum tr.
SE on ere:
Merisma.) Pole tir. = lesb4,ebl sles
Merisma,, Thel. tri. -) 1:429,) 432,
Pale satory
merismoides, Phlebia tr. Resupinatus -
SA 2h adbe eeilioys
Merce ial) s Seats 26 50° A 56
mesenterica, Phlebia tr. Apus - E1.1:154
mesenterica, Tremella tr. Cerebrinae -
2:214
Mesenteriformes, Tremella tr. - 2:211,
212
mesomorphus, Ag. tr. Lepiota - 1:23,
Biv s4
Mesopus, Cantharellus tr. - 1:317,
Pale s49
io 1.2308,.1 408,
Mesopus, Daedalea tr. - El1.1:65
Mesopus, Hydnum tr. - 1:398, El.1:130
Mesopus, Lentinus tr. - El.1:46
Mesopusn Pole, - trey = ls S45) nba she i04
Mesopus, Thel. tr. - 1:429, E1.1:164
metachrous, Ag. tr. Omphalia - 1:172,
Ens eee.
metatus, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:144
mezerei, Dothidea tr. Erumpentes - 2:551
micacea, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:105
micaceus, Ag. B. Coprinus - 1:309
Macans. Rustaullartiasea N40 7 ee Ble i238)
micans, Pol. tr. Resupinatus - 1:383
micheliana, Sph. tr. Caespitosae - 2:414
michelin PolsaA. Favolus =" 12343
microdon, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus - 1:417
MUCROPORUS) POle ties APUS = 3510.
BA et
micropus, Pez. tr. Helvelloideae - 2:54
micropus, Stilbum - 3:306
MUGROSCOMIEa, Opn. tr. \Ceratostomac—=
2a Oem tlnce ih
microspora, Naemaspora - 3:479
microstoma, Sph. tr. Incusae - 2:388,
2S
microtrichum, Helminthosporium - 3:357
micula, «sph. tr. Obturatae — B1ls2:101
MLCuMaAbUS ote wh chOloman —Wlys9
Midotis - E1.2:29
Nielitaris,.Sphy itr. cordyeepsi—) 22323
Mmiolintaria, voptentir.Concvescentes =
2537/0
melius, Ac ..tr. Clitocybe — 1:93
Ninuatus, plc ites Chitoeybex= (hs 105,
BO ee Hale ne LO
249
minima, Hydrophora - 3:316
minima, Pez. tr. Phialea - E1.2:13
minimum, Actinocladium - 3:353
hinimus; Pols tr. Rleuropus,, varius, C=
17853
minor, Tubercularia - (E1.2:81), 3:464
minuta, Mitrula - 1:492
minutissima?, Pez. Phialea tr. Calycinae
- 2:137
minutissimum, Dicoccum - 3:476
minutum, Hydnum tr. Apus - 1:412
mtiss, Ae. tr. yPleurotus = 17188
mitissimus, Ag. tr. Galorrheus - 1:69
Mitrae, Helvella tr. - 2:13 14
Matrula — 13463, 491). Bl 21: 234
mitrula, Pez. tr. Helvelloideae - 2:45
mobilis, Sph. tr. Pertusae - 2:461
molare, Radulum - E1.1:151
molle, Myxotrichum - 3:348
mollis, Ae. (tr Crepidotus = le2r44
aa BHT
mollis, Daedalea tr. Resupinatus -
Beta
MOUELESR POM tie suADU Si e—-all 300
mollis, Thel. tr. Resupinatus - 1:443,
AS eT S)
Moll siay Rez. y Cinen= ucisnl lon
mollissima, Thel. tr.
Cia Wei)
molliuscula, Sph. tr. Connatae - E1.2:66
molluscus, Merulius tr. Resupinatus -
G2 OR SiGe
MOUMUSCUS, VE Ol aaues
El alin oe
moLyodImuUs, AS tir ws tr ichollomal= 1):49
monachella, Helvella tr. Mitrae - 2:18
molybdites?, Ag. -— 1:308
monadelpha, Sph. tr. Circumscriptae -
egec8e2
Monilia - 3:382, 409
monilioides, Epochnium - 3:448
monilioides, Isaria - 3:276
monilioides, Oidium - 3:431
montanus!. AG. tr. “Pisilocybe =) 1/2293
montanus, Pols vir. ApUss,sborcalis Bi —
ial al] tenes
morbosa, Sph. tr. Caespitosae - 2:417
Morcheliia tae a 4a bili.
morchellula, Verpa - 2:24
mori, Pol. A. Favolus - 1:344
moriformis, Dacrymyces - 2:229
moriformis, Dothidea tr. Denudatae -
2:549
moricormis, Sphietir.
137
Merisma - 1:435,
Resupinatus - 1:384,
Denudatae - 2:458,
El.2394
moschatum, Tuber tr. Spuria - 2:291
Mouceron,, Ag. Stic —unshOn 193
mougeotii, Azygites - 3:330
mougeotii, Pez. tr. Calycinae - 2:135
Mougsotii,) Pezs itr. Phialea =—)Hbe2:11
mougeotii, Sph. tr. Obturatae - F1.2:100
MOUSCOLIM weed. AD Uses elas iat lee
250
mucedo, Ascophora - 3:310
mucedo, Mucor - 3:320
mucerdae, Hydrophora - 3:315
mucerdae, Mitrula - 1:492
mucida, Clavaria tr. Ramariae - 1:476
mucida, Sph. tr. Villosae - 2:447
mucida, Thel. tr. Resupinatus - El.1:217
mucidum, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus - 1:418,
Ble cal ss
mucidus, Ag. tr. Armillaria - 1:28
mucidus, Pol. tr. Resupinatus - 1:382,
gl he 122
Mucor =, 37298), 3 17
mucor, Ag. tre Mycenar= al si55
mucosa, Sph. tr. Confluentes - 2:425,
E1.2:89
mucosus*, Ag. tr. Myxacium - 1:248
mucronata, Sph. tr. Ceratostomae -
2:475, see Sph. mucronulata
mucronata, Sph. tr. Cordyceps - 2:326
mucronatus, Pol. tr. Apus, destructor B
= MEL 5)
mucronullata, Soph. e— 2::(475), 62, cor—
rections
mucrosperma, Stilbospora - 3:485
muelleri*, Ag. tr. Pholiota - 1:243
multiceps*, Sph. tr. Lignosae - 2:357
multacolons ke. tr. racholoma =F ilr4s,,
LS gee Tf
MULE MOMS suns Di enmu tos
2rOSane ile 704
multipartiva, Ihell {str
Fee iis OG
multivalve, Phacidium tr. Erumpentia -
225 (6
multivalve, Phacidium tr. Phacidium -
Bier SO
muralis, Ag. tr. Omphalia - 1:165
murcidus, Ag. tr. Psathyra - 1:299,
B1l.1:41
muricatus, Ae.” tr.) Pholiota =" 13244
muricatus, Elaphomyces - 3:59
muricella, Sph. tr. Confertae - 2:437
murina, Hydrophora - 3:315
murinaceus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:116
murinum, Myxotrichum - 3:350
MUGANUS Ae eee Cl TvOCVDes— ied 15
murorum, Myxotrichum - 3:349
musae?, Ag. tr. Nolanea - 1:207
musae, Myxothecium - 3:232
muscae, Sporendonema - 3:435
Pulvinatae -
Mesopus -
muscarius, Ag. tr. Amanita - 1:16
muscicola, Cyphella - 2:202
muscicolal Pistilvartag— T4985" Wile 13238
muscigena, Pez. tr. Humaria, rutilans C
- 2:68
muscigenus, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:145
muscigenus, Cantharellus tr. Apus -
Mes eS
muscigenus, Cantharellus tr. Pleuropus -
i ReyZ 3)
muscorum, Ag. tr. Omphalia - 1:167
muscorum, Cantharellus tr. Pleuropus -
lisi825
muscorum, Cantharellus tr. Apus -
ja We PSs:
muscorum, Pez. tr. Humaria - 2:69
muscorum, Rhizoctonia tr. Sclerotioidea
= 23265, E1l.2:46
muscorum, Sclerotium tr. Libera - 2:252
muscorum, Sistotrema - El.1:142
mutabilis, Ag. tr. Pholiota =) 12245
mutabilis, Sph. tr. Villosae - 2:447
mutila, Sph. tr. Confluentes - 2:424
mutilus, Ag. tr. Pleurotus - 1:19]
Mycena, Ag. tr..— 1:9, °140, Eig T220
Mycenaria, Ag. tr. Omphalia str. - 1:162
Mycenaria,, Ag. tr. Pleurotus str =
Weis. eke:
mycenoides, Ag. tr. Pholiota - 1:246,
ele 0)
mycetospora, Sclerotium tr. Libera -
Ce DS
Mycogone - 1:XLIII, (3:438)
mycophila, Pez. tr. Mollisia - 2:144
mycophila, Sph. tr. Pertusae - 2:462
mycophilum, Sporotrichum - 3:422
Mylaltevan = Ss i22er eee
myochrous, Ag. tr. Omphalia, ericetorum
Des Ses
myomyces, Ag. tr. Tricholoma - 1:44
myomyces-alter, Ag. tr. Tricholoma, myo-
myces B - 1:44
myosotis, Ag. try Psillocype = 3290),
Bee slay
myosurus, Ag.
E1l.1:19
myriadea, Sph. tr. Foliicolae - 2:524
myriocarpa, Sph. tr. Denudatae - 2:459,
Fl.2:94
Myriococcum - 2:280, 304, E1.2:49
Myrothecium - 1:XLV, 3:202, 216
myrtillina, Erysiphe - 3:247
mytalina, \Thels tr.)Apus t— El a ishilS
mytilinellum, Lophium - 2:534, E1.2:114
my tilanum, Lophium—123 5330s is
Myxacium,) Ag ay ties o)) lisnlOpumerip
Myxothecium - 3:224, 231
Myxotrichum - 3:339, 346
tie, Colliyibital —iaiisz.
Naemaspora - 1:XL, 3:459, 478
Naematelia = 232105 (227, Hl s2235
Naemospora, see Naemaspora
nana, Leotia tr. Cucullaria - 2:28
nana*, Pez. tr. Calycinae - 2:134
nanum, Helminthosporium - 3:359
nanus., As. aunts (Cl TyopI Si ste 0.O)
narcoticus , slg. 7B. Coppimusl—m ieecnn
nardi*, Sph. tr... Folamcolae = (22520
NauceriayAg Str. = hs ile 2OOR mE Cais
naucosa, Sph. tr. Caespitosae - 2:416,
El .2:82
nebularis, Ag. itr. Clitocybe =" W236,
Beri s V4
nebulosa, Sph. tr. Seriatae - 2:430
nebulosum, Eurotium - 3:334
necator, Ag. tr. Galorrheus - 1:64
neckerae, Cyphella, muscicola D - 2:203
NESSiMewIP OMe ties VADUS a— a 1s (Ol Hilinl Oi
NeLrense AG wcre wCeil Lag —li209
nemoreus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:99
nervale, Sclerotium tr. Subadnata -
2:260
nervisequia, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:563
nervisequia, Excipula - E1.2:147
nervisequia, Pez. tr. Patellea - 2:153
nervisequium, Hysterium tr. Subtecta -
ISO lie 44
nactrtans, Ag. tr. Tricholoma="1:38
nidula, Sph. tr. Caespitosae - 2:418
nidulans, Ag. tr. Pleurotus - 1:189
nudulanseePol. tr. Apus®— 13362),
len)
nidulans, Sph. tr. Byssisedae - 2:443
nidulus, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:104
niger, Ag. tr. Pleurotus - E1.1:26
nigra, Hymenella - 2:234
nigrella, Pez. tr. Sarcoscyphae - 2:81
nigrella, Sph. tr. Caulicolae — 2:512
nigrella,§Stictis = Hli2:24
nigrescens, Hyphelia - 3:212
nigrescens, Mucor - 3:322
nigrescens, Trichothecium - 3:426
nigrescens, Tubercularia - 3:466
nigricans, Agyrium - 2:232
nigricans*, Cladosporium - 3:371
nigricans, Pez. tr. Sarcoscyphae - 2:81
Ua BNCANS EL Olescticns ADUSs—m il s3i(.5:5
Bl. 13 109
nigricans, Tubercularia - 3:465
nigripes, Pez. tr. Calycinae - 2:132
nigrita, Bulgaria - E1.2:16
nigrita, Clavaria tr. Corynoideae -
soon (Blake ese)
nigro-caesia*, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae -
2E96
nigrocinctus, Hypochnus - 3:290
nigro-olivacea*, Patellaria tr. Subgela-
tinosae - 2:160
nigrospermum, Collarium - 3:441
nigrum, Coniosporium - 3:256
nigrum, Dactylium - 3:412
nigrum, Hydnum tr. Mesopus - 1:404,
ibe TT BShi
nigrum, Sporotrichum - 3:416
Muvens), eioasticn eClutocybem— leit 16), .Sali;
see Ag. glauconitens
ubecinisy, Wee qeie5. Jeseulilavenay Geese 5) 1
see Ag. luteonitens
nitens, Phycomyces - 3:309
nitida, Pez. tr. Sarcoscyphae, thelebo-
loides B - 2:88
nitidulus, Ag. tr. Dermocybe str. Leuco-
podii - 1:235
HitadusheAg sete. Russulvar— 1255
nutdus!, Pol. tree Resupinabusi— Ie3 79,
Zos
Fe eeetesaliadiys
nivalis*, Ag. tr. Omphalia - 1:164
nivea, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:90
nivea, Psilonia - 3:450
nivea, Sph. tr. Incusae - 2:386
nivea, Stictis - 2:196
niveum, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus - 1:419
niveum, Tuber tr. Spuria - 2:292
niveus, Ag. B. Coprinus - 1:311
niveus, Merulius tr. Apus - E1.1:59
nodulosa, Daedalea tr. Apus, striata A -
Bees 1617
Nolana, Ag. tr. - 1:10, see Nolanea
Nolanea, Ag. tr. — 1:204, El. 1:27
notha, Sph. tr. Denudatae - 2:459
nuceus?, Ag. tr. Galera - 1:268
nucisedus, Ag. tr. Psilocybe -— 1:293,
Bead 341
nucleata, Naematelia - 2:228
nucula, Sph. tr. Pertusae - 2:466
nuda, Thel. tr. Resupinatus - 1:447,
Even
nudus, Ag. tr. Tricholoma - 1:52
nummularia, Sph. tr. Glebosae - 2:348
numularius, Pol. tr. Pleuropus, varius B
= i353
nutans, Ag. tr. Coprinarius - 1:302
obducens, Sph. tr. Denudatae - 2:456
obliqua, Sph. tr. Ceratostomae, stricta
C - 2:474
obliquum, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus - 1:424
obliquus, Ag. tr. Omphalia - 1:169
obliquus, Irpex tr. Resupinatus -
E1.1:147
ODUMGUUS wep Olle eatatar.
Fay liestal5
obolus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:89
obrusseus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:104
obscurum, Helicosporium - 3:353
obscurus, Didymocrater - 3:326
obtecta, Sph. tr. Obtectae - 2:482
Obtectae, *Sphy trivai23 322) 477, EL 2:97
obturata, Sph. tr. Obturatae - 2:495
Obturatae, Sph. tr. - 2:322, 490,
2 (Oe
Obturatus, Act tirePsalilaorar—— 263
obtusa*, Clavaria tr. Corynoideae -
1:481
obtusatus, Ag. tr. Psilocybe - 1:293
obtusum, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus - 1:419
obtusus, Ag. tr. Dermocybe - 1:233
Obvaliiatac, (Sphws tr. — 2713215 894,
El.2:79
occarium, Hydnum tr. Apus - 1:412
oceultava, sphiawth. Lipnosae— Ee 2sif2
ocellata, Sph. tr. Obtectae - 2:480,
El.2:98
ocellata, Stictis - 2:193
ocellatuss Ae. str. Collybia = 15134
ochracea, Pez. tr. Helvelloideae, onoti-
ca B - 2:48
Resupinatus - 1:378,
252
ochracea, ‘Sollenva’ =—2320 1, Blear27
ochracea, Sph. tr. Caespitosae - El.2:79
ochracea, Thel. tr. Resupinatus - 1:446,
Be si26
ochracea*, Sph. tr. Connatae - 2:338
ochraceo-fuscus, Ag. tr. Omphalia -
1: 168
ochraceum, Hydnum tr. Apus - 1:414
ochroleuca, Thel. tr. Apus - 1:440,
Dah Wee ifs!
ochroleucus, Ag. tr. Dermocybe - 1:234
ecreatus?, Ag. = 1:279
odorata, Thel. tr. Resupinatus - 1:445,
Bl scOr
odoratus, Cantharellus tr. Mesopus -
Busou
edoratus;, whos
Ee hant@
odorus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:90
OdOrUuseiPol. stn. sApUS = Eee OO
oedematopus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:96,
NS)
Oedemium - 3:339, 344
@esypidswNS sr Cle tOCVDeSiuin. mim eile
IOXoiey WIS MES
Offa Canals. Ol tins vApUS! —— li S65
Oidium - 1:XLV, 3:382, 427
oleae, Sph. tr. Obtectae - 2:489
Olearius, Ags tr. Crepidotus — 13273
ollerum, sph. tr. Obtectae —) BL.2399
olivacea, Conoplea - 3:491
olivacea, Pez. tr. Mollisia - 2:142
olivacea, Pez. tr. Phialea - El.2:12
olivacea, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
Be as 97.
olivaceo-albus, Ag. tr. Limacium - 1:35
olivaceo-virens, Patellaria tr. Subco-
riaceae - 2:159
olivaceum, Coniosporium - 3:256
olivaceum, Geoglossum - 1:489
olivaceum, Hydnum tr. Apus - E1l.1:134
olivaceum, Sclerotium - E1.2:40
olivaceum, Sporotrichum - 3:417
olivaceum, Stilbum - 3:306
ollaris*, Pez. tr. Geopyxis - 2:66
ollaris, Pez. tr. Humaria - 2:68
OlOrINUS + ARs ere ClErOCy be: = 11392
Omphalaria, Ag. tr. Pleurotus str. -
‘leet. ese)
Onphaiay Mica ties lO ulO2sy iBlli.alcce
omphalodes, Pez. tr. Humaria - 2:73
onuscus,, Age. tr. Omphalna — A skie
onobrychis, Rhytisma tr. Xyloma - 2:569
onotica, Pez. tr. Helvelloideae - 2:48
Onygena - 3:202, 206
oosporus, Mucor - 3:321 (as "oosperus")
opaca, Pez. tr. Hymenoscyphae, strobili-
na B = 2:125
operculata, Sph. tr. Obtectae - 2:479
operta, Sph. tr. Circinatae - 2:407
ophioglossoides, Sph. tr. Cordyceps -
2:324
Cray ADUS=s als Sirs),
opicus, Ag. tr. Tricholoma - 1:43
Opicus, Ag. tr.Clitocybe - El.1:16
oppansa, Sph. tr. Concrescentes - 2:374
Oppilata, Sph. tr. Obturatae - 2:493
orbiculare, Hysterium tr. Subtecta -
2:588
orbiculare, Radulum - E1.1:149
orbiculata, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:554
orbiculatum, Hydnum tr. Apus - 1:412
orcellus, (Ag = tie we levirotus:——iliemiow
ordinata, Sph. tr. Denudatae - 2:454
oreades’,/ig.. tr. Clitecybem—uuenic
oreinus, Ag. tr. -Iricholoma=ases2
orientale, Hydnum tr. Pleuropus - 1:407
orobanches, Sclerotium tr. Subadnata -
225 Pee ee
orthocerasi, soph.
Bh Oi
Ostracoderma - 3:202, 213
Ostrea incie biel US auton imho)
estreatus , 7 Agistr uP beurotus —aiie ice
ostruthii, Sph. tr. Foliicolae - 2:526,
ONG,
ovata, Pistillarna — Nv49n, Blole2ar
ovata, Stilbospora - 3:485
ovatus’, Ag.) Bs Coprinus =) 13807
ovina, Sph. tr. Villosae - 2:446
ovinus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:109,
ihe Os
Ovinus,” Pol. br. Mesopus =) S846
ovoidea, Sph. tr. Denudatae - 2:459
eveideus, Ag. (tr. sAmanitay = 25
ovulifera, Botrytis tr. Capitatae —
32394
oxyacanthae, Septoria - E1.2:119
oxycoccos, Hysterium tr. Subtecta -
Daxske
oxycoccos, Phacidium tr. Erumpentia -
EASES,
oxysporum, Fusarium - 3:471
Ozonium - 1:XLVII, (3:265)
tr. Ceratostomae -
Pachyma,= 2241); 5 242) 822235 blwces®
pachypus,, Bolly —61:390s Heal i2o
pachytrichum, Myxothecium - 3:232
padi, Asteroma? - E1.2:151
padi, Cenangium tr. Scleroderris, cerasi
B - 2:180
paetula, Sph. tr. Obtectae - 2:483
paleaceus, Irpex tr. Apus =--E1.1:144
palina, Sph. tr. Obturatae - 2:494
palisoti, Daedalea tr. Dimidiatae -
e635
pallens, Agyrium, rufum B - 2:232
pallens, Solenia - E1.2:28
pallens, Volutella - 3:468
pallescens*, Helvella tr. Mitrae - 2:16
pallescens, Pez. tr. Calycinae = 2:132
pallescens; Pol. tr. Apus = 1:369,
Bl o:96
pallida, Phlebia tr. Resupinatus, radia-
tavB = widh el shoe
as
pallaida, Stictis =32:196
pallidus, Ag.*tr: Galorrheus =~ 1:67
palliolatum, Sclerotium tr. Erumpentia -
221250
palmarum, Myxothecium - 3:232
palmata, Clavaria tr. Ramariae - 1:469,
ib eee)
palmata, Thel. tr.
Ede Ws 167
palmatus, Ag. tr. Pleurotus - 1:186
palmicola, Sph. tr. Pertusae - 2:466
paludosa, Mitrula - 1:491, El1.1:234
paludosus, Ag. tr. Dermocybe, cinnamo-
meus F - 1:229
panacis, Sph. tr. Subtectae - 2:497,
Bice Oe
pandani?, Pol. tr. Apus - 1:377
Paniculatae, Botrytis tr. - 3:405
pannosa, Erysiphe - 3:236
pannosa, Sph. tr. Concrescentes - 2:374
pannosa, Thel. tr. Mesopus - 1:430,
El.1:164
pannosus, Ag. tr. Naucoria - 1:261
pannucius, Ag. tr. Galorrheus - 1:64,
Subs ts!
pannus, Sph. tr. Byssisedae - 2:445,
BAe t\91
pantherinus, Ag. tr. Amanita - 1:16
panuoides, Ag. tr. Crepidotus - 1:273,
mule dl Syl
papilionaceus, Ag. tr. Coprinarius -
TesOA eB Lets 42
papilla, Sph. tr. Pertusae - 2:462
papillaris, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:102
papillata, Pez. tr. Sarcoscyphae - 2:88
papillata, Sph. tr. Pertusae - 2:461,
E1l.2:95
papillatus, Ag. B. Coprinus - 1:312
papillosa, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
ails Wee
papula, Sph. tr. Obvallatae, stilbostoma
A - 2:404
papularia, Melanconium - 3:489
papyraceum, Hydnum tr. Apus - 1:413
papyraceus, Ag. tr. Coprinarius - 1:305,
(EDs 42)
papyraceus, Merulius tr. Resupinatus -
eal pata,
papyraceus, Pol. tr. Apus - E1.1:97
parabolicum, Sphaeronaema - 2:538
paradoxa, Ditiola - 2:171
paradoxa, Dothidea tr. Denudatae - 2:549
paradoxum, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus -
1:424
parallela, Sph. tr. Concrescentes -
Coats
parallela, Stictis B. Xylographa - 2:197
parasitica, Botrytis tr. Corymbosae -
3:403
parasitica, Sph. tr. Caespitosae, cocci-
nea B - 2:412
parasitica, Tremella C. Phyllopta -
Merisma - 1:432,
255
2:219
parasiticus, Ag. tr. Collybia =— 1:135,
aS aS,
pahasiticus,eBboll. = 33805. Elke hsi26
pargamenus, Ag. tr. Galorrheus - 1:76
parilis, Ag. tr. Omphalia - 1:168
parsimons, Dothidea - El.2:122
pascuus, Ag. tr. Nolanea - 1:205
paspali, Spermodia - 2:268
patella, Phacidium tr. Triblidium -
Palke2e Sis
patella, Sph. tr. Caulicolae - 2:511
Patellariial=) 253830158. eRlw2s5
Patellea, Pez. tr. -.2:117, 149
patens, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae, clandesti-
na B - 2:94
patula, Morchella - 2:10
patula, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:91
patula, Verpa - 2:25, El.2:2
patulum, Myxotrichum - 3:350
pavoni, Peribotryon - 3:288
pectinatum, Hydnum tr. Apus - 1:412
pectinatus, Ag. tr. Pleurotus = El.1:24
pedata, “sph. tre, Cordyceps, shypoxylen C
- 2:328
pediades, Ag. tr. Psilocybe - 1:290
pediades, Ag. tr. Phaeotus - E1.1:39
pedicellata, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
El. 13200
pediculariae, Sph. tr. Seriatae - 2:429
pedicularis, Ectostroma? - 2:602
pelianthinus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe = 1:112
pellicula*, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
Bi e216
pelliculosus, Lentinus tr. Pleurotus -
eh OES
peli ata, ophy.. tir.
E1.2:106
pellita*, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:99
pellitus, Ag. tr. Clitopilusr—. 13198
Delinicuste RPOlrs (tie ApUS tle 302
pellucens, Bulgaria - 2:167
pellucens*, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus -
1:418
pellucidum, Helminthosporium - 3:358
pellucidum, Stilbum - 3:304
pellucidus, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:156,
Eade 24
pelvicullal. Stictrs 1221964) Bese 5
pendula, Cyphella - 2:203
pendulum, Hydnum tr. Apus - 1:413
pendulum, Radulum - E1.1:149
pendulus, Irpex tr. Apus - E1.1:143
penicillata, Anthina (Pterula) - 3:286
Caulicolae - 2:503,
penicillata, Erysiphe - 3:243
penicillata, Monilia - 3:410
penicillata, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae -
Ahko2
penicillata, Thel. tr. Merisma - 1:434,
Bl. 1: 168
Penicillium - 3:382, 406
penicillus, Actinocladium - 3:352
254
penicillus, Sph. tr. Caulicolae - 2:508
pennatus, Ag. tr. Psathyra - 1:297
pentagona, Sph. tr. Circinatae - 2:407
peregrinus, Ag. tr. Flammula - E1.1:31
perennis, Pol. tr. Mesopus - 1:350
perforans, Ae. tranColilybiar—si13s
perforata, Sph. tr. Connatae - 2:340,
Be 16
Peribotryon - 3:269, 287
Pericontia = il: XEVilw3s297),, S07
Periola - 2:241, 266, El.2:46
Perisporium - 3:224, 248
perlata, Pez. (Discina)
deae - 2:43
peronatus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:126
perpusililus, Ag. tr. Pleurotus = 12192
persicae, Sporocybe - 3:342
persicaria, Sph. tr. Cordyceps - 2:328
persicina, Tubercularia - 3:466
persicinum, Illosporium - 3:259
persicinus, Ag. tr. Tricholoma = 1:52
personata, Sph. (Cytispora) tr. Obtectae
- 2:485
personatus, Ag. tr.’ Tricholoma - 1:50
persoonii, Ag. tr. Armillaria - 1:27
persoonii, Pez. tr. Hymenoscyphae -
PE AWE
pertusa, Sph. tr. Pertusae - 2:464
Pertusae; opi. tre —923322 5 "4007 (BL .2395
perula, Pez. tr. Hymenoscyphae - 2:125
perula, Pol. tr. Mesopus - 1:349
pes-caprae, Pol. tr. Pleuropus - 1:354,
DT TE
pessundatus, Ag. tr.
petaloides, Ag. tr.
PEELLINOSa.) Open weir.
ginea B - E1.2:73
petiginosus, Ag. tr. Inocybe - 1:259
petiolare, Hysterium - 2:593, E1.2:145
petiolorum, Sph. tr. Foliicolae - 2:518
PEZUZAN— aes 3049 4 Oly eee sie
peziza, Sph. tr. Denudatae - 2:452,
| ae Pe
pezizaeforme, Sclerotium tr. Libera -
2:248
Pezizoideae, Helvella tr. - 2:13 19
pezizoides, Ag. tr. Crepidotus - 1:276
pezizoides, Dothidea tr. Erumpentes,
sphaeroides B - 2:552
pezizoides, Helvella tr. Pezizoideae -
BE Sky As 2
phacidioides, Ceuthospora - (2:576),
3:Ind.69
phacidioides, Pez. tr. Fibrina - 2:115
phacidioides, Stictis C. Propolis -
2:198
jeinterenlouyuinl > Za s il ir) Seal eet Zi)
Phacidium, Phacidium tr. — Bl.2: 134
phacorrhizayyPastadllarta — Hl) 3238
phacorrhiza, Typhula - 1:495, E1.1:236
phaeocomes, Ceuthospora - (2:515),
3:Ind.69
tr. Helvelloi-
Tricholoma - 1:38
Pleurotus - 1:183
Versatiles, ferru-
phaeocomes, Sph. tr. Foliicolae - 2:515
Phaeotus, Ag tr. — Hie ts37
phajocephalus, Ag. tr. Tricholoma - 1:46
phajopodius, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:122
phalacrea, Clavaria B. - 1:463
phalloides, Ag. tr. Amanita - 1:13,
Bal ewnlne
phalloides, Spadonia - 3:203
phascoides, Pez. tr. Mollisia - 2:138
phiala, Pez. tr. Calycinae -—.2:129
phvakeay Rez. (Ser. | Sasa Aen sioe
1D BR
Philebiay—F1s65,8426, Hille 5S
Phlebini, Cantharellus tr. Mesopus str.
— E1.1250
phlebophorus, Ag. tr. Clitopilus -
NI ZOOR g Evalis2y
Philegmactum, As tre v= nl Op 226
phoenicis, Phacidium tr. Denudata -
Ze
phoenicis, Phacidium tr. Phacidium -
E22 SS
pholideus, Ag.) tr. inollomay—\ e219
Pholilotasy Ag tite =) ls 10g 2s On eB Mees
Phoma’ 23319), 546,, Bile2stl9
Phragmotrichum - 3:460, 492
Phycomyces - 3:297, 308
Phylacteria, Thel. B/C. - 1:6, 429, 449
Phylacteriia,, Thel. tr. Apusistmemc
BL shoo. 70
Phydlerium = ele ixc ee ss 523
phyllophilus, Ag. tr.) Clitocybey— i733
Phyllopta, Tremella C. - 2:209, 211, 219
physaroides, Asterophora - 3:206
preaceus, (Ags Bs Coprinusi=11:+s0sS
picastra, Sph. tr. Pertusae - 2:463
picea, Sph. tr. Seriatae - 2:431
piceae, Cenangium tr. Triblidium, pina-
Stra BvRmcsiS4e . Elieeae
piceae, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:97
pLoReus, Ags iia DermocybDer— mn Ibazog
pictus, Ag. tr. Omphalitar— a 66
Padacrer = Sic Ole 04
pileata, Sph. tr. Platystomae - 2:468
Pilidium, Phacidium subgen. - El.2:136
pilifera, Sph. tr. Ceratostomae - 2:472
piliforme, Stilbum: — 33303
piligena, Onygena - 3:208
pilipes, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:154
Pilobolus = 2:280,- 308; 32298, 0312
pilosa, Pez. tr. Sarcoscyphae - 2:87
pilosa, Sph. tr. Villosae - 2:450
pilosellus*, Ag. tr. Galera - 1:266
pilosus*, Ag. tr. Galera - 1:266
pilosus, Ascobolus - 2:164
pilulifera; Sph. tr. Eapnosaem— 22352
pinastri, Cenangium tr. Triblidium -
2:184
pinastri, Cytispora - 2:544
pinastri, Dothidea - E1.2:123
pinastri, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus -
VIG Vy eels hel oo
Ppinastri, Hysterium tr. Subtecta -
CRON yi) Bleed 44
pinastri, Phacidium tr. Triblidium -
uh sane
Pinastri, Sph. tr. Ceratostomae, pilife—
Pasbe= 24/3
pinastri, Sph. tr. Obtectae - 2:488
pinea, Thel. tr. Apus, purpurea C -
1:440
pinetw.. Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae, = 2: )01
pini, Daedalea tr. Dimidiatae - 1:336
pini, Daedalea tr. Apus - El.1:68
pind. ehacidium tre Erumpent lay 2257/3
Dima Phacidrunm tir. -Phacadiumi=) El 136
Duna opite tr. ObVvalilavac = 1273977
pini, Thel. tr. Resupinatus - 1:443,
ba key
Dalat enele tre pus) — Els 187
pintamuise, Ac. tr. Cliatocybey=—) 12.85
Dinicolar Pezi vie. MlbDiranal— Aes
DUI COlanmPOl atic. PDUs T= lee
pinnatifida, Tremella B. Coryne - 2:217
Pinophila, Antennaria - 3:231
pinstius, Ag. ur. Pleurctusm—— 1s 184,
ib ates)
Pas US Oly ee. ADU Sie bile dso
piperatus, Ag. tr. Galorrheus - 1:76
piperatus, Bol. - 1:388
DUSMeoph. sure Caulacolae —12 7509
pisiformis, Endogone - 2:292
Pistillaria = 12464, 496, El.s1:236
pistillaris, Clavaria tr. Corynoideae -
TEEN willie G26
pithya, Exidia tr. Glandulosae - 2:226
pithya, Pez. B. Helotium = 2;155
pithyophila, Sph. tr. Confluentes -
CAS ay le 86
pithyum, Cenangium tr. Triblidium -
2:184
pithyum, Phacidium tr. Triblidium -
Losi
pityrius, Ag. tr. Galera — 1:268
placidus,,,As. vires beptoniay = 13202
plagopus, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:93
MOLEMNCHIS, Ney Ges! ilalivorewoey = Mele y
plantarum, Hysterium tr. Xyloma - 2:590
planus*, Ag. tr. Pleurotus - 1:191,
als ees!
platani, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:103
platyphy its, Ae tres Clarocybel—y a silt
Dlatwy pode mibecOula sti. CUCU auy=ac Tce
platypus, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:154
platystoma, Sph. tr. Lignosae - 2:351
Platysvomnac.) SDM. neice) — 2sS2e, |) 407
pleopodius, Ag. tr. Nolanea - 1:207
Plevropus,, Cantharel lusmiers = 1322,
1D les TSS}
EPleuropus, nydnum tre. =" 12398. 40%,
alse ise
ECU O DUS jam Ol tice mili Soc elem tafe:
PHreUROpUS, Mine tre = e420) 434
pleurostoma, Sph. tr. Denudatae - 2:456,
250
Biles 93
PICUROLUS RAGE: (UencomM Os muon Exe sulks) 25
PLCUROCUS Mme mtinUS sy te el —" tilwent si
plexipes, “Agi tre) Mycena = 12146
plieatilis. Ae. Be .Coprinus =) 12312
plicato-crenata, Tympanis - 2:175
plicatum, Phacidium tr. Triblidium —-
jee || ey
plicosus, Ag. tr. Mycena, metatus B -
13145
planthisy Phacidium tr. Uribladsum =
Lae gay sye
joularahclaulisy Syolde
25s Ih
plumbea, Pez. tr. Helvelloideae - 2:50
plumbeus, Ag. tr. Galorrheus - 1:73
plumieri, Pez. tr. ‘Sarcoscyphnae + 2:84
plumosa, Anthina (Pterula) - 3:286
plumosus, Ag. tr. Inocybe - 1:256
PINCCL, Ao. Gre CLLLOpLIus Strey =. 12194,
198
pluteus, Ag.
pluvius, Ag.
pocula, Pez.
(Hetudiom) ttre. Caulacolae
Bee
inte
Clitopilus - 1:199
Dermocybe - 1:236
tr. Geopyxis - 2:60
DOC SOs wits Morrow = iL A2atoo
podagrariae, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:556
podoidee*, Sph. tr. Versatiles - 2:360
polioleucus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe, melaleu-
CUSw Cee Ter)
poliota, Sph. tr. Caulicolae - 2:512
poliotum, Perisporium - 3:251
polita, Sph. tr. Seriatae - 2:426
POLUCUS Age Cree ecintat— i li 209
POlLie* Aso br. (Cli tocybe, = 189 ,
Be Inavel. SE
Polyangium - 2:280, 305, E1l.2:49
pollyicOcea, Sph. tres I\Concrescentves, Jata
B = 2:370
polygoni, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:564
polygoni, Hysterium tr. Xyloma - 2:590
polygonia, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
1:444, E1.1:222
polygramma, Sph. tr.
polygrammus, Ag. tr.
aks 2
polymorpha, Sph. tr.
MS 25S)
DOlyphyus TAs stuice rer chokomary—— ls43
ROMY DORUS s—arsOnona4 (sun taecnlisure2
polysporum, Sporotrichum - 3:424
BolvStlctay rol. Cay ition so
Polythrincium - 3:340, 367
polytrichi*, Ag. tr. Psilocybe = 1:292
DOL ce Clan Pez ca lbiG. MHUMary uate 23/0
pomi, Spilocaea - 3:504
pomiformis, Sph. tr. Denudatae - 2:455
popinalis, Ag. tr. Mouceron - 1:194
populi, Phoma - 2:547
populina, Sph. tr. Caespitosae - 2:413
populinum, Sclerotium tr. Xyloma - 2:262
POPUIsIDUS Ole ice ApUSm—a) le SGie.
Ia PMG:
Seriatae - 2:432
Mycena - 1:146,
Cordyceps - 2:326,
256
porcinus, Ag. tr. Collybia, conigenus B
= (ise
poriaeformis, Pez. tr. Tapesia - 2:106
porinoides, Merulius tr. Resupinatus -
TSA Sa OYE:
porioides, Ceratium - 3:295
poriomddes;, Pez. tr.) dapestag— 2]
Poronia, Sph. tr. - 2:320, 329, El.2:60
porosa, Daedalea tr. Apus, sepiaria B -
Fly 166
Porotheleum, Pol. B. - 1:6, 506,
Beisel
porphyrius, Ag. tr. Amanita - 1:14,
Bet 33,
porphyroleucus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe, mela-
leucus B - 1:115
porphyrosporus, Ascobolus - 2:163
porphyrostoma, Sph. tr. Pertusae -
22465), Cede 9b
porreus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:128,
Be tS
porrigens, Ag. tr. Pleurotus - 1:184,
Eledtises
portentosus, Ag. tr.
Bl 5
portoriccensis, Pol. tr. Resupinatus -
Bales als cal
potentillae, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:563
potentillae, Sph. tr. Foliicolae - 2:519
praealtus, Ag. tr. Vaginata - 1:280
praecox, Ag. tr. Psalliota - 1:282
praecox, Ag. tr. Phaeotus - E1l.1:38
praecox, Myriococcum - 2:304
praetexta*, Rhizina - 2:34
prasinus, Ag. tr. Tricholoma - 1:39
prasiosmus, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:148
Prat ciilay ashi SCie eon ams ll sue (t}
pratensis, Ags tr. Clitocybe l= 1399
pratensis, Clavaria tr. Ramariae -
sale mp oO
princeps, Lentinus tr. Mesopus - E1.1:46
principis, Aerophyton - 3:328
prini, Rhytisma tr. Xyloma - 2:568
PEUSCOLUES, ARs tie OllLOcyOCy =m eins
Tricholoma - 1:39,
proboscideus, Ag. tr. Crepidotus -
Wisi (Are bila tse Sy)
procerus, Ag. tr. Lepiota - 1:20
profuga, Sph. tr. Seriatae - 2:431
profusa, sphs tr. Incusae — 2:392;,
rl eeyeaser iy
profusum, Didymosporium - 3:487
prolixus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:120
PROPOLES. DOL Ver Tsu wee ne 130 192 198
prorumpens, Sph. tr. Lignosae - 2:357,
(EL .2s72)
Prosthemium - 1:XL, (3:483)
proteus, Ag. tr. Inoloma, anomalus A -
1:220
protracta, Sph. tr. Confluentes - 2:425
protuberans, Sclerotium - E1.2:42
protusa, Sph. tr. Obturatae - 2:491
pruinata, Pez. tr. Lachnea - E1.2:10
pruinata, Pez. tr. Tapesia - 2:109
pruinosa, Sph. tr. Obtectae - 2:486
prunastri, Cenangium tr. Scleroderris -
2: 180
prunastri, Sph. tr. Circumscriptae -
PRSEISLO) Ri OA A
prunuloides, Ag. tr. Clitopilus - 1:198,
lke TAS
prunulus, Ag. tr. Mouceron - 1:193
Psalliota, Ag. tr...- 131%, 280, (ee deeeG
Psatith)yra, Ag. tr. =\1sit,, 205s et ogeas
pseudacaciae, Mylitta - 3:226
pseudo-boletus, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus -
1:424
Psilocybe, Ag. tri —ilsi seco en eaten
Psilonia - 3:437, 450
psittacinus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:102
ptarmicae, Labrella - El1.2:149
pteridis, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:555
pteridis, Pez. tr.) Mollisia l= s2sna4
pteridis, Sphaeronaema - 2:540
pterigenus, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:160,
Bala sent
Pterula - 3:285
pubera, Thel. tr. Resupinatus = E1.13215
pubescens, Periola - 2:267
pubescens, Rol. itr. Apus =—91<367,
ails sl tsi
pubescens, Sclerotium tr. Libera - 2:253
pubescens?, Sph. - 2:447
pubidum, Stilbum - 3:302
puccinioides, Arthrinium - 3:376
puccinioides, Dothidea tr. Erumpentes -
Zao
pudens, Ag. tr. Clitocybe, radicatus D -
1:119
pudorinum, Hydnum tr. Apus - E1.1:133
pudorinus, Ag. tr. Limacium - 1:33
pugillus, Sph. tr. Circumscriptae -
23803
pulchella, Sph. tr. Circinatae -— 2:406
pulchellum*, Hysterium tr. Subtecta -
2:589
pulicare, Hysterium tr. Denudata -
Mia ti dh aes WBS)
pulicaris, Sph.. tr. Caespitesae-— 23417,
Ell .2382
pulla, Botrytis tr. Capitatae - 3:395
pulla, Dendrina - 3:454
pulla, Helvella tr. Pezizoideae - 2:20
pulla, Patellaria tr. Subgelatinosae -
2: 160
pulmonarius, Ag. tr. Pleurotus - 1:187,
Bl 1324
pulveracea, Sph. tr. Denudatae - 2:459
pulveraceum, Cenangium tr. Scleroderris
- 2:181
pulverulenta, Sph. tr. Ceratostomae -
2:476
pulverulentum, Phacidium tr. Denudata -
PASS
pulverulentus, Merulius tr. Resupinatus
=P. 1260
Pulvinatae, Sph. tr.
Beer tO:
pulvinatum*, Coryneum - 3:474
pulvinatum, Helicosporium - 3:354
pulvinatum, Ostracoderma - 3:214
pulvinatum, Sporidesmium - 3:493
pulwanavus, Ae. tre Pleurotus =) ISO
pulvis-pyrius, Sph. tr. Denudatae -
2:458
pumilus, Ag. tr. Mycena, lacteus B -
PSs
pumilus, Ag. tr. Naucoria - 1:263
HUMES sOAg emits. PhOliOval—) Eile s29
punctata, Sph. tr. Poronia - 2:330
punctatum, Rhytisma tr. Xyloma - 2:569
punctatus, Ags. tr. Hebeloma — El. 1:30
punctatus*, Ag. tr. Telamonia - 1:213
punctiforme, Hysterium tr. Xyloma -
22598
= 2 ESe0 GSO.
punctiformis, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae -
2:105
punctiformis, Sph. tr. Folzicolae =
22525
punctum, Xyloma? - E1l.2:154
punicea, Sph. tr. Caespitosae - 2:415
punicea, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
E1l.1:199
puniceus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:104
pupula, Sph. tr. Obtectae - 2:484
pUpUlAaoLICrUsT— 2219S (,eR 225
pura, Bulgaria - 2:168, El.2:16
purpurascens, Ag. tr. Limacium - 1:34
purpurascens, Pez. tr. Geopyxis - 2:65
purpurea, Anthina - 3:283
purpurea, Clavaria tr. Corynoideae -
1:480
purpurea, Pez. tr. Encoelia - 2:77
purpurea, Sph. tr. Cordyceps - 2:325
purpurea, Thel. tr. Apus - 1:440
purpureofuscus, Aspergillus - 3:388
purpureus, Ag. tr. Dermocybe - 1:228
PULPURCUS, sol. tir. RESupinatLuse— 133579),
ibs pits:
purus, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:151
pusilla, Mitrula B. Heyderia - 1:493
DUSHIaymRez. str. Mollisia = 2s 143
pusilla, Pistillaria - 1:498
pusillay sph. tr. Circinavae = 22417
pusillum, Chaetomium - 3:255
pusillum, Hydnum tr. Pleuropus - 1:407
pusillus, Ag. tr. Naucoria - 1:264,
(homonym)
pusillus, Ag. tr. Volvaria - 1:279
pusillus, Cantharellus tr. Mesopus -
USS ee ek laa
pusiolus, Ag. tr. Galera - E1.1:36, see
Ag. pusillus
pustula, Phoma - 2:547
pustula, Sclerotium tr. Subadnata (as
"pustulla") - 2:260
Zoe
as "pustullata"
pustulatus, Ag. tr. Limacium - 1:34
putaminum, Sph. tr. Pertusae - 2:461
puteana, Thel. tr. Resupinatus - 1:448,
F1l.1:194
putillus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:129,
El.1:19
pygmaea, Helvella - El.2:2
pygmaeus, Mucor - 3:319
pygmea, Pez. tr. Sarcoscyphae - 2:79
pygmeus, Ag. tr. Naucoria - 1:263
pyramidale, Acrospermum - 2:246
pyramidalus se Spies iting HOlmucolac=—2 = 5119
Pyrenium - 2:241, 243, El.2:39
pyrenophora, Dothidea tr. Erumpentes -
ROE
pyriferum, Dactylium - 3:413
pyriforme, Sphaeronaema - 2:539
pyriformis, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:158
pyriformis, Pez. tr. Hymenoscyphae -
Peed
pyrina, Sph. tr. Obturatae - 2:494
pyrinum, Fusisporium - 3:445
pyrinum, Sclerotium tr. Subadnata -
RES). Ndi
pyriodorus, Ag. tr. Inocybe - 1:255
pyrobolus, Eurotium - 3:333
pyrogalus, Ag. tr. Galorrheus - 1:74
pyrolae, Sph. B. Depazea - 2:528
pyxidata, Clavaria tr. Ramariae - 1:470,
CEL 230)
pyxidatus, Ag. tr. Omphalia - 1:164,
Hoe 322
quadricocca, Sph. tr. Lignosae, stigma B
- 2:350
gquaternata, Sph- tr. Circinatae — 22409
quercina, Daedalea tr. Dimidiatae -
3333
quercina, Daedalea tr. Apus - F1l.1:65
quercina, Hysterium tr. Dichaena, rugo-
sum B= Bl.2:143
quercina, Sph. tr. Versatiles - 2:362
quercina, Thel. tr. Resupinatus - 1:442
quercina.,, (hell tr. Apus = Eloi: 186
quercinum, Cenangium tr. Clithris -
2:189
quercinum, Cenangium tr. Erumpentia -
Ne 2aes}
quercinum, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus -
VO AZS A aes RAG)
quercuum, Sph. tr. Confluentes - 2:420,
235
quietus, Ag. tr. Galorrheus - 1:69
gquisquiliaris, Pistillaria, = 9134907,
Ese oa
racemosa, Monilia - 3:411
PAGeEMOSUsS?,) Ata tre Collybia y=) lato3,
134
Racodium - 1:XLVI, (3:229)
pustulata, Pez. tr. Helvelloideae - 2:55 racodium, Sph. tr. Villosae - 2:449
258
radiata, Phlebia tr. Resupinatus -
ear ey J llse var ses
radiata, Stictis - 2:194
radiatum, Institale - 3:210
radiatus, Ag. B.« Coprinus - 1:313
radiatusy hol. tr.) Apus™—a1 3369),
idly HO OZ
radicalis, (sph. or. Versatrless— ila: (3
radicans, Bol. - 1:390
radicata. Disvio© Vanna Ol tle italy
radicata, Fistulina - El1.1:128
radicatum, Sclerotium tr. Libera - 2:254
radicatus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:118
radicosus, Ag. tr. Pholiota - 1:242
radiculata, Pez. tr. Sarcoscyphae - 2:81
radiosa, Erysiphe? — El.2:151
radiosa?, Thel. - E1.1:206
radula, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus - 1:422
radula, Pol. tr. Resupinatus - 1:383
radula*, Sph. tr. Incusae -! 2:392
radulum - El.1:141, 148
ramaria, Hydnum tr. Merisma - 1:410
Ramariae, Clavaria tr. - 1:466, 468
Pamealis VAG. mir. COmbybiaa—ell.s\ 13
ramentacea, Typhula - 1:496
ramentaceus, Ag. tr. Lepiota - 1:25
ramorum, Oedemium - 3:345
ramosa, Sph. tr. Connatae - 2:344
ramosus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:95
ramosus-rufus, Mucor - 3:318
rancidus, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:141
ranunculi, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:562,
lll Bon fess:
Raphanoidei, Ag. tr. Dermocybe str. -
is228
raphanoides, Ag. tr. Dermocybe - 1:230
rapulum, Pez. tr. Geopyxis - 2:59
rarum, Myxotrichum - 3:347
ravidus, Ag. tr. Galera - 1:265
recisa, Exidia tr. Auriculae - 2:223,
E1l.2:34
recutita, Sph. tr. Foliicolae - 2:524
reductus, Ag. tr. Collybia - 1:133
reflexus*, Ag. tr. Pholiota - 1:243
regalis, Ag. tr. Amanita, muscarius B -
1:16
regularis, Pez. tr. Calycinae, nigripes
Avima 2s) 1c
regularis, Thel. tr. Mesopus - El.1:165
relicina, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:103
relicina, Sph. tr. Caulicolae - 2:505
relicinus, Ag. tr. Inocybe —11:256
reniformis, Ag. tr. Pleurotus - 1:191
repanda, Exidia tr. Glandulosae - 2:225,
Ele 335
repanda, Pez. tr. Helvelloideae - 2:51
repanda, Sph. tr. Glebosae - 2:346,
F1.2:69
repanda, Thel. tr. Apus - El.1:190
repandum, Cenangium tr. Erumpentia -
DI 2a 22
repandum, Hydnum tr. Mesopus - 1:400,
Se ele
repandum, Phacidium tr. Xyloma - 2:578
repandus, Ag. tr. Inocybe - 1:255
repandus*, Pol. tr. Mesopus - 1:346
repens, Ag. tr. Clitocybe, erythropus B
1 e28)
replexus*?, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:158
resimus, Ag. tr. Galorrheus - 1:75
resinae, Myxotrichum - 3:350
resinae, Pez. tr. Patellea - 2:149
resinae, Pez. tr. Phialea - El.2:13
resinae, Sph. tr. Denudatae - 2:453,
LR Ze e)s}
resinae, Sporocybe - 3:341
GeSiNOSsuUS;, \Poll tres, Apus —-al Soil,
eae Oo,
Resupinatus, Daedalea tr. - 1:340,
islet) O(a,
Resupinatus, Hydnum tr. - 1:398, 415,
Bie iss
Resupinatus, Irpex tr. - El.1:146
Resupinatus, Merulius tr. - E1l.1:59
Resupinatus, Phlebia tr. - E1.1:154
Resupinatbus,) Poli tr. = (3G Bele gi
Resupinatus, Thel. tr. - 1:429, 441,
He hs 192
reticulata, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:560
reticulata, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
EL. 12196
reticulatus, Ag. tr. Dermocybe - 1:238
reticulatus*, Ag. tr. Pleurotus - 1:183
reticulatus, Poll. -C. Polystictas—slsce>
retirugus, Cantharellus tr. Pleuropus -
1:324
rhabdospora, Stilbospora - 3:485
rhagadiosus, Ag. tr. Arniilartas= ie s0
rhamni, Sph. tr. Caespitosae - 2:417
Inlgtaliariavels ee eR/s Bye ml) 2 es
Rhizoctonia - 2:241, 265, E1l.2:45
rhizoides, Sph. tr. Cordyceps - El.2:56
Rhizomorpha - 1:XLVII, (3:266)
rhizomorpha, Sclerotium - E1.2:41
Rhazopodes, Ag. str. Clitocybetstres—
DseiGeee tal.
rhodellus, Pol.
IDs, ENS,
rhododendri, Rhytisma tr. Xyloma - 2:567
rhodoleuca, Pez. tr. Hymenoscyphae -
2:127
rhodoleuca, Stictis - E1.2:26
rhodomela, Sph. tr. Byssisedae - 2:445
Rhodopolaae Ag. tr. (Ci itopihusies bipemi
13194, 195
rhodopolius, Ag. tr. Clitopilus = 1:1197
rhodosporum, Actinocladium - 3:352
rhodostoma, Sph. tr. Obtectae - 2:483
rhois, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:555
rhois, Hydnum tr. Apus - El.1:134
rhois, Sph. tr. Lignosae - 2:356
rhuina, Cytispora - 2:546
Rhayitismas wes 3 tif, DOD abe
rhytismoides, Dothidea - E1l.2:123
tr. Resupinatus - 1:380,
Fhyoostoma, sophie tr. Lvenosae — 122353
ribesia, Dothidea tr. Erumpentes - 2:550
ribicola, Sph. B. Depazea - 2:530
ripis,) Cenangium tr. iscleroderris! —
2:179
ribis, Cenangium tr. Erumpentia -
Bese 1
ribis, Cytispora - 2:545
PMOL, IeOlkg wes Nols: Sy iligsi/Sy lashed Sale
ribis, Sph. tr. Caespitosae - 2:413,
al yates yes
riederi, Pez. tr. Lachnea - E1l.2:10
PLAS INA. Aes EMEC OELWS.. onl bicieiis) Is, =
1:200
rigens, Sph. tr. Poronia - E1.2:61
rigescens, Cephalotrichum - 3:281
rigidum, Cenangium tr. Scleroderris,
prunastri B - 2:180
rigidum, Helminthosporium - 3:355
rigidum, Stilbum - 3:302
rimarum, Sph. tr. Caulicolae, doliolum C
- 2:509
rimarum, Vibrissea - 2:32, El.2:4
rimosa, Sph. tr. Seriatae - 2:427
rimosipes, Morchella - 2:11
rimosus, Ag. tr. Inocybe - 1:258
ringens, Ag. tr. Pleurotus = El.1:25
rivulosus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:87
robertiani, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:564,
ad 28 246)
RODIMNDAS, Sol. ies Laignosae — 23352
robiniae, Sporocybe - 3:342
ropustus, ‘Ag. tr. Armillaria’- (1326
roridum, Myrothecium - 3:217
roridus, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:156
roridus, Pilobolus - 2:309, 312
rosae, Naemaspora - 3:479
rosae, Pez. tr. Lachnea - E1.2:10
rosae, Pez. tr. Tapesia - 2:109
rosae, Sph. tr. Confluentes - E1.2:86
rosarum, Eurotium - 3:332
rosarum, Sph. tr. Obtectae, clypeata B -
2:487
rosea, Clavaria tr. Corynoideae - 1:482,
Bl leeoe
rosea, Hyphelia - 3:21]
rosea, Sph. tr. Connatae - 2:338
rosea, Thel. C. Himantia - 1:451
rosea, Thel. tr. Resupinatus - El.1:203
rosella, Sph. tr. Byssisedae - 2:441
rosellus, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:151
roseo-alba, Pez. tr. Fibrina - 2:114
roseo-albus, Ag. tr. Clitopilus - 1:199
roseola, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:101
roseum, Fusarium - 3:471
roseum, Illosporium - 3:258
roseum, Penicillium - 3:409
roseum, Sclerotium - E1.2:43
roseum, Sepedonium - 3:438
roseum, Sporotrichum - 3:422
roseum, Trichothecium - 3:427
roseus, Ag. C. Gomphus, glutinosus B -
2099
TGSHIS
roseus, Ag.
3:Ind.39
roseus, Aspergillus - 3:386
roseus, Cantharellus tr. Mesopus -
WG Wabs!
roseus, Dacrymyces - E1.2:35
IPOKOUIS UOlke wien Wits, = SSiV25 Jbiks eilOs
rostellata, Sph. tr. Ceratostomae -
2:476
rostrata, Sph. tr. Ceratostomae - 2:473
rovulay Ae tirs ICOlLiy brani ilssais6
tr. Lepiota - (1:26),
rotunda, Morchella, esculenta A - 2:7
rubella, Hymenula - E1.2:38
rubella, Pez. tr. Mollisia - 2:141
rubella, Sph. tr. Caulicolae - 2:506
ruber, Ag. tr. Russula -— 1:58
ruberrimum, Sporotrichum - 3:422
rubescens, Ag. tr. Amanita - 1:18
rubescens, Cytispora - 2:542
rubescens, Daedalea tr. Dimidiatae -
1:339
rubi, Cenangium tr.
rubi, Hysterium tr.
rubs, wPhacrat ume Gree
Gubscolart, Pea... tr.
2:119
rubicundum, Ceratium - 3:295
rubicundum?, Stilbum - 3:305
rubiformis, Naematelia - 2:228, El.2:35
rubiginosa, Pez. tr. Helvelloideae,
abietina B - 2:47
LUDUSINOSa swe Z.nue Pe Ae UIed am sible cisny
rubiginosa, Sph. tr. Connatae - 2:340
rubiginosa, Thel. tr. Apus - 1:436,
Feats lay
rubiginosum, Sporotrichum - 3:417
rubiginosus*, Ag. tr. Galera - 1:267
ruborum, Sph. tr. Subtectae, saepincola
B - 2:498
rubra, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:553
rubricosa, (Reza bes Humana = 12s fc.
rubricosa, Sph. tr. Pulvinatae - E1.2:63
rubrocinctus, Hypochnus - 3:289
rubromarginatus, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:150
rubrum, Hydnum - El.1:140
rudis, Sph. tr. Obtectae - E1.2:98
rudis, Torula - 3:500
rufa, Clavaria tr. Corynoideae - 1:480
rufa*, Clavaria - E1.1:232
rufa, Oph te. peULvanabace— 2s5\335),
F1l.2:66
Buta Ne tig (ADUS i= ileal tale,
rufescens, Hydnum tr. Mesopus - 1:401
rufescens, Hysterium tr. Erumpentia -
235 So ace |
runescens,, Poll. ur. Mesopus = 913351),
litle NOES;
rufiberbis?, Pez. - 2:107
rufo-cinnamomeus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe,
confluens B - 1:123
rufo-olivacea, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae -
Excipula - 2:190
Subtecta - 2:587
Xyloma - 2:578
Hymenoscyphae -
260
2399
rufo-olivaceus, Ag. tr. Inoloma - 1:223
rufulum, Hysterium tr. Erumpentia -
2:584
Pitti, VALIUM eSicoe jee noi
rufum, Sphaeronaema - 2:536
Tuber tr. Spuria - 2:292
rufus, Ag.“‘tr. Galorrheus: =9:7 7, BL. 1:6
rufus, Merulius tr. Resupinatus - 1:327,
Eeewiios
rufus, Pol. tr. Resupinatus =) 13579,
He eidicao
rugipes?, Verpa - 2:25
rugosa, Clavaria tr. Ramariae - 1:473,
EAT eeReNs 22810.
rugosa, Thel. tr. Apus.- 1:439, Eli.1:177
rugosum, Hysterium tr. Dichaena -
Bl e144
rufun,
rugosum, Phacidium tr. Phacidium -
Placa
fuUcOsSUS,, Lol. tr. Apus, neesiin By —
VEddsot
rugosus, Pol. tr. Mesopus - E1.1:74
rugulosa, Sph. tr. Denudatae, pomiformis
B = 2:455
rugulosum, Sclerotium tr. Erumpentia -
BRP Nokes!
Russudea, Ae. tres = 13:95..54
russula, Ag. tr. Tricholoma - 1:38
rutilans, Ag. tr. Tricholoma — 1:41
rutilans, Pez. tr. Humaria - 2:68
rutmlans. Pol. trerApus. =) liis63),
Hae Oe
fructus. Ag. JC. Gomphus =, 12315
sacchari, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus -
V4 Ge Bed e156
sacchari, Sph. tr. Foliicolae, amphi-
tricha C - 2:514
saccharina, Exidia tr. Glandulosae -
PESOS 7, NM yA LIS:
saccharinus*, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:160
sacculus, Sph. tr. Circumscriptae -
2238
saepincola, Sph. tr. Subtectae - 2:498
Sagatus,) Age tr.v Psalliotare.js262, Hl.
1:40
saginus, Ag. tr. Phlegmacium - 1:226
Sajor-caju, Ag. tr. Omphalia - 1:175
salicella, Pez. tr. Calycinae - 2:133
salicella, Sph. tr. Concrescentes -
Fa eT
salicicola, sphe Bo Depazea = 22530,
Balen ten
salicina*, Pez. tr. Hymenoscyphae -
2:119
salicina, Sph. tr. Obvallatae - 2:401
salicina, Thel. tr. Resupinatus - 1:442
Salivcina, wine. ser. Apus — (Els 13186
salicinum, Rhytisma tr. Xyloma - 2:568
salicinum, Sclerotium tr. Xyloma - 2:263
salicinum, Sporotrichum - 3:421
salicinus, Ag. tr. Leptonia - 1:202
salicinus*, Pols. itr.) Apust =m 306,me 6
salicis, Apiosporium - 3:256
saligna, Daedalea tr. Dimidiatae - 1:337
saligna, Daedalea tr. Apus - E1.1:69
saligna, Phoma - 2:546
saligna, Tympanis - 2:176, E1.2:19
Salignus, Ag. tr. Pleurotus - 1:183
samarae, Hysterium - 2:594
sambuci, Dothidea tr. Erumpentes - 2:551
sambuci, Hysterium tr. Subtecta - 2:586,
E1l.2:144
sambucinus, Ag. tr.
Sandicinus, sig eer.
= 121517
sanguinea, Pez. tr.
Sanguinea, Sph. tr.
Bil 2s93
sanguinea, Thel. tr. Resupinatus - El.
ZOOS
sanguinella, Sph. tr. Caespitosae,
coccinea C - 2:412
sanguineum, Fusisporium - 3:443
sanguineum, Sclerotium tr. Erumpentia -
ISS:
sanguineus, Ag. tr. Dermocybe - 1:229
Sanguineus, Poletti. Apuss— sles ie
F1l.1:99
sanguinolenta, Pez. tr. Mollisia - 2:145
Sanguinolenta, Thel. tr. Apus - 1:440,
Elen lewthre
Sanguinolentus, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:149
sanguinolentus, Pol. tr. Resupinatus -
e863
Inocybe - 1:257
Mycena, demissus B
Tapesia - 2:110
Denudatae - 2:453,
Saniosa, Pez. tr. Geopyxis —!2:65
saniosus, Ag. tr. Dermocybe - 1:232
sapinea, Sph. tr. Obturatae - 2:491
Sapineus, Ag. tr. Dermocybe - 1:239
Sapineus, Ag. tr. Flammula - E1.1:31
saponariae, Schizoderma - 3:477
sarcocephalus*, Ag. tr. Psilocybe -
1:290
sarcoides, Bulgaria - 2:168
sarcoides, Thel. tr. Apus - El.1:185
sarcoides, Tremella B. Coryne - 2:217
Sarcoscyphae, Pez. tr. - 2:78
sarea, Pez. tr. = El.2314
sarmentorum, Sph. tr. Subtectae - 2:498
sarmentorum, Tubercularia - (El.2:81),
3:465
sarraceniae, Sph. tr. Foliicolae - 2:516
sassafras, Sph. tr. Connatae - 2:343
saturninus, Ag. tr. Inoloma - 1:219
scabellus, Ag. tr. Inocybe - 1:259,
Bens
scaber, signi IMOChDem—mlesc 5a)
Scaber,) BOM his3 9S Ue lems chen
scabrosa, Sph. tr. Versatiles - 2:360
scambus, Ag. tr. Tapinia - 1:504,
Bl. 1:36
scaurus, Ag. tr. Inolomay— (12223
sceptrum, Pez. tr. Geopyxis - 2:56
sceptrum, Stachylidium - 3:390
schenkii, Pez. tr. Humaria - 2:72
Schizoderma - 3:459, 476
Schizophyllum - 1:5, 330
schumacheri, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:87
schumacheri, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:98
schumacheri, Pez. tr. Lachnea - E1.2:9
schweinitzii, Lentinus tr. Mesopus -
E1l.1:46
Schwein Zid) Polk. tr. Mesopus = 1:351
schweinizii, Sph. tr. Poronia - El.2:60
SCUOPMNANUS A Cine laEboocyber—=) ii? 1025
Bue geen 5)
Scirpicolay sph. jtrs Caulieolae = 22510,
Ble OS
scirpina, Pez. tr. Hymenoscyphae, culmi-
gena B - 2:127
scirpinum, Hysterium tr. Xyloma - 2:590
scirpinum, Leptostroma - 2:598
scirporum, Sph. tr. Confertae - 2:434
Scllieroceccumea) Ieks,, Si2e4.257/
Scleroderris, Cenangium tr. - 2:178
Sclerotioidea, Rhizoctonia tr. - El.2:46
sclerotioides, Acrospermum - 2:245
sclerotioides, Pistillaria - 1:497,
BIG heey
Sclerotium - 2:241, 246, E1.2:40
sclerotium, Sph. tr. Obturatae - 2:490
Scolicotrichum - 1:XLIV, 3:437, 449
scoparia, Sph. tr. Circumscriptae =
22319
scoriadea, Sph. tr. Confluentes -
Pies or
Scorias - 3:269, 290
scorodonius,, Ag. tr. Collybia = 12/130
SCORbOMmNt a Crs Ohi ZOCybDe Sirce— ht 19
(26, bara ies
scriptum, Leptostroma - 2:598
scrobiculatus, Ag. tr. Galorrheus - 1:62
S@ruposas ,oohe ptr. Cordyeceps =) Hla2 55
scutellata, Pez. tr. Sarcoscyphae - 2:85
scutellata, Sph. tr. Incusae - 2:390
scutellatum, Sclerotium tr. Libera -
2:248
SCucipormis,ophs tr. \Caulicolac —
Banos
SCUGpL Ber, a POM — BLats(S
scutula, Pez. tr. Hymenoscyphae-< 27123
scutulatus, Ag. tr. Telamonia - 1:211
scybalorum, Myrothecium - 3:218
scyphoides, Ag. tr. Omphalia - 1:163,
lias
sebi, Sporendonema - 3:435
Sector rol. g— i505
sedi, Ectostroma? - 2:602
segestrius, Ag. tr. Naucoria - 1:262
segestrius, Ag. tr. Phaeotus — E1.1:39
Seiridium - 1:XL, (3:473)
sejunctus, Ag. tr. Tricholoma - 1:47
semen, Sclerotium tr. Libera - 2:249
semiglobatus, Ag. tr. Dermocybe - 1:237,
see Ag. semiglobosus
261
semiglobatus, Ag. tr. Psalliota - 1:284
semiglobosus, Ag. tr. Dermocybe -
Le 23 eoils
semilibera, Morchella - 2:10, El.2:2
seminuda, Sph. tr. Pertusae - 2:464
semiorbiculatus, Ag. - 1:504
semiovatus, Ag. tr. Coprinarius - 1:300
semisanguineus, Ag. tr. Dermocybe, cin-
namomeus A - 1:229
semitaiiss: Ag ownitie Clu bocy bea llc lif
Senimna,, SOphw tie homlicoLacni—wer520
Sepedonium - 1:XLIII, 3:436, 438
sepiaria, Daedalea tr. Dimidiatae -
ESS,
sepiaria, Daedalea tr. Apus - E1.1:66
septemtrionale, Hydnum tr. Apus - 1:414
SCPULCUS AG. Abie LeurOLuse— iaige.
RANG
Septoria =) 32459. 43805 Blase 147
Serials elon yr eA DUS mils 30mm lie 192
serialis, Thel. tr. Resupinatus — 1:445,
eles ee ay
seriata*, Pez. tr. Mollisia - 2:142
seriata, Sph. tr. Denudatae - 2:454
serilatae .Sphs sbiee =vessel. 426, EL. 2290
seriatum, Cenangium tr. Triblidium -
2:185
seriatum, Phacidium tr. Triblidium -
Bile 2:13 |
sericea, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:93
Sseriecellus, slg witte. eCluvopmiise= ali lO6
sericeus*, Ag. tr. Clitopilus - 1:196
Seri huus,, Apc. Galorrheuss— ite i>
serotina, Pez. tr. Hymenoscyphae - 2:119
Sserotina,| Pez. tr. Phiakea = HL. 2s 11
serotinus, Ag. tr. Pleurotus - 1:187
serpens, Daedalea tr. Resupinatus -
1535 O aM elise (al
serpens, Merulius tr. Resupinatus -
Sea alae es!
serpens, Sph. tr. Connatae - 2:341
serrulatus,) Ags tr. Leptonia = 13204
setacea, Sph. tr. Foliicolae - 2:518,
Hilal OO
setigera, Thel. tr. Resupinatus, —
Bees 208
setipes, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:159
setosa, Aegerita - 3:220
setosa, Periola - 3:Ind.126
setosa, Pez. tr. Sarcoscyphae - 2:87
Sigillatoria?, Pez. Phialea tr. Calyci-
nae - 2:137
Siligineus*, Ag. tr. Galera - 1:266
simplex, Botrytis tr. Umbellatae - 3:400
simplex, Helminthosporium - 3:359
simplex, Sph. tr. Confluentes, elongata
C - 2:423
sinensis, Pol. A. Favolus - 1:345
Sinopica, Sph. tr. Caespitosae - E1.2:81
SIMOPLCMS Ae. tree Clatocybes=nleca.
Bb 3 14
SUNUAGUS. AD acral cope LUS —a lesa Oi
202
Sinuosus, Cantharellus tr. Mesopus -
VEBIG)s dh, Tee
sinuosus, Irpex tr. Apus - E1.1:145
sinuosus, Pol. tr. Resupinatus - 1:381,
Bee elicit 20
Siparius, Ag. tr. Naucoria - 1:261
Sistotrema - 1:6, 426, El.1:141
sistotrema, Bol. - 1:389, E1.1:126
sistotremoides, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
E1l.1:198
sistratus, Ag. tr. Lepiota - 1:24
smaragdinum, Stilbum - 3:303
smilacicola, Sph. tro bignosaci={ Ei. 2e/.1
smilacis, Cladosporium - 3:369
smilacis, Hysterium tr. Subtecta - 2:586
smilacis, Rhytisma tr. Xyloma - 2:570
socia, Sph. tr. Subtectae - 2:499
SOCGiaIS. Ace str. Eh Lammullay— ate25il
solani, Sph. tr. Foliicolae - 2:518
Sollentav—" 23397, 200), "BI. 2s27
solidaginis, Dothidea tr. Xyloma -
ZONK SONS 2B 25)
Solndacinus, woph.s tira iCavUlicoLace=
Bet OG
solitarius, Ag. tr. Amanita - 1217
solitarius, Ag. tr. Mycena, galericula-
tus B - 1:143
soloniensis, Pol. tr. Apus - 1:365
sorbi, Sph. tr. Circumscriptae - 2:380
sordaria, Sph. tr. Denudatae - 2:458,
El.2:94
sordida, Sph. tr. Versatiles - 2:361
sordidus, “Ags tr.) Tracholomay=" 125
sorghi, Sporisorium - 3:454
sowerbei*, Daedalea tr. Stipitatae -
Ig 332
spadicea, Daedalea tr. Mesopus - 1:505,
E1.1:65
spadicea, Hyphelia - 3:212
spadicea, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:98
spadicea, Thel. tr. Apus - 1:438,
Beats Ai
Spadonia - 3:201, 203
Sparassis - 1:463, 464, E1.1:227
Sparsar, orvlay— 6t507
sparsum, Dematium - 3:365
sparsum, Penicillium - 3:407
sparteus, Ag. tr. Galera - 1:266,
Ls WSs
spartii, Sph. tr. Confluentes - 2:424
Spathularia - 1:463, 490, E1.1:234
Spathularia, Guepinia - E1.2:32
spathulata, Sparassis - El.1:227
spathulatum, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus -
ee exeys eik arisL Sie,
spathulatus, Ag. tr. Pleurotus, peta-
loides B - 1:183
spathulatus, Cantharellus tr. Pleuropus
= Bl.1:53
spathulatus, Irpex tr. Resupinatus -
BE1l.1:146
SpacMnula wus ier Ole mural.
Bale tied
speciosa?, Pez. - 2:84
speciosus, Ag. tr. Volvaria - 1:278
spectabilis, Ag. tr. Pholiota - E1l.1:28
spectabilis, Sph. tr. Obvallatae - 2:397
speireum, Perisporium - 3:250
speireum, Sclerotium tr. Subadnata -
29261)
speireus, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:159
Spermoedia - 2:242, 268
spermoides, Sph. tr. Denudatae - 2:457,
F1l.2:93
sphaerale, Sclerococcum - 3:257
sphaeralis, Stictis - 2:194
Sphaeria - 2:318, 319, E1l.2:53
sphaerica?, Conoplea - 3:429, 491
shaerocephala, Sph. tr. Cordyceps,
militaris, Be= 23323
sphaerocephala, Sph. tr. Subtectae -
2:497
sphaeroides, Cenangium tr. Excipula -
2:191
sphaer(i)oides, Dothidea tr. Erumpentes
= 2 e552
sphaeroides, Hysterium tr. Subtecta -
2:588
sphaeroides, Leptostroma - 2:600
sphaeroideum, Melanconium - 3:488
Sphaeronaema - 2:318, 535, El.2:115
sphaerospermum, Melanconium - 3:489
sphagnophila*, Pez. tr. Geopyxis - 2:61
Ssphagnorum*, Ag. tr. Galera - 1:267
sphaleromorphus*, Ag. tr. Psalliota -
1:283
sphecophila, Isaria - 3:275
sphinctrina, Sph. tr. Obvallatae -
2:400, (E1.2:148)
sphingum, Isaria - 3:275
sphinx, Ag. tr. Clitocybe, velutipes B -
1:119
Spicatae, Botrytis tr. - 3:396
spiculosa, Sph. tr. Concrescentes -
2200 Palbecens
spiculosa*, Thel. tr. Merisma - 1:434
spiculosa-belladonnae, Sph. tr. Concres-
centves, Sprculosay By — iE a2 ane
Spilocaea - 1:XXXIX, 3:460, 503
spilomeus, Ag. tr. Inoloma - 1:220
Spina, Sph. tr. Ceratostomae - 2:475
Spinaciae, Sph. B. Depazea - 2:532
spinosa, Sph. tr. Concrescentes - 2:368
spinulosa, Clavaria tr. Botryoideae -
1:468
Spireae, Leptostroma - 2:599, El.2:150
spussus, (Pols itr. Apus —s Bile lalate
splachnoides, Ag. tr. Collybia - 1:137
Splendens, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:84
splendens, Phycomyces - 3:308
splendens, Sclerotium - E1.2:41
spodoleucus, Ag. tr. Pleurotus - 1:182
spondylina, Sph. tr. Glebosae - 2:347
Apus, borealis C - spongiosa, Scorias - 3:291
spongiosa, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
Bae tes 193
spongiosus*, Merulius tr. Apus - El.1:57
Spongiosus, Pol. tr. Resupinatus =
ceayr sb. te’ 14
Sporendonema - 3:383, 434
Sporidesmium - 1:XL, 3:460, 492
Sporisorium - 3:437, 454
Sporocybe - 3:339, 340
Sporodesmium - see Sporidesmium
sporophleum, Arthrinium - 3:377
Sporotrichum - 1:XLIV, 3:382, 415
spumeus, Pol. tr. Apus -'1:358, E1.1:84
spumosus, Ag. tr. Flammula - 1:252
Sspurcus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe, cuneifolius
Bam's ly
Spuria, Tuber tr. - 2:291
spurius*, Ag. tr. Telamonia - 1:213
squalidus, Merulius tr. Resupinatus -
Biel soe
squalinum, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus -
We4205) BLS 1139
Squamosa, Pez. tr. Humaria - 2:70
squamosus, Ag. tr. Psalliota - 1:284
squamosus, Pol. A. Favolus - 1:343,
BamentiereS
squamulosus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:82,
El.1:14
squarrosus, Ag. tr. Pholiota - 1:243
stabularis, Thel. tr. Merisma - 1:435
stabularis, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
E1l.1:194
Stachylidium - 3:382, 389
stagninus, Ag. tr. Galera - 1:268
stannea, Sph. tr. Denudatae, spermoides
B - E1.2:93
Stegia - 2:318
stellaris, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:560
stellatum, Glonium - 2:595
Stellatus Agee lc. Omphalvar—milbelGse
Ban lisiee
stellulata, Sph. tr. Circumscriptae -
BNO, NM GRIT
stemmatea, Sph. B. Depazea - 2:528
stemonitis, Cephalotrichum - 3:280
stenostoma, Pez. tr. Sarcoscyphae - 2:80
stercoraria, Sph. tr. Denudatae - 2:455
stercorarium, Sclerotium tr. Libera -
29250
stercorarius, Ag. tr. Psilocybe - 1:291
stercorea, Hydrophora - 3:314
stercorea, Pez. tr. Sarcoscyphae - 2:87
stercoreus, Thelebolus - 2:307
stercoris, Sph. tr. Denudatae, stercora-
ria B - 2:456
stercoris, Sph. tr. Subtectae - E1l.2:104
stereoides, Pol. tr. Apus - 1:369,
E1l.1:94
Stereum, Thel. tr. - 1:429
Stereum, Thel. tr. Apus str. - E1.1:169,
ive
sterilis, Thel. D. Lejostroma - 1:454
2635
sterilis,, Thelivitr.
Bilis 226
sterquilinus, els. Be Coprinus = 917308
Stictica, Stictis B. Xylographa — 2:197
Sysaicnenbsls A 2G SiO) Oh se iall eiers
Stigma, Sph. tr. Lignosae - 2:350
Stilbospora - 1:XL, 3:459, 483
stilbospora?, Torula - 3:502
stilbosporeum, Apiosporium - 3:256
stilbostoma, Sph. tr. Obvallatae - 2:403
Stilbum - 3:297, 299
stilbum, Sph. tr. Ceratostomae - 2:472
Stillans, Ag. tr. Mycena, roridus B -
WeiS6
stillatus, Dacrymyces - 2:230
Stipata, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:558
stipata, Pez. tr. Tapesia - 2:106
Resupinatus -
Stipatum, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus - 1:425
Stipatum, Sclerotium tr. Libera - 2:254
stipatus, Ag. tr. Psathyra - 1:296,
[Dalles ea
StLpPLearius, ple tie.) \COllybian— Weiss
Stipitatae, Daedalea tr. - 1:332
StLpULcus, PAG Cee lLeuUnouusm—mlsnioo
SUMPEMCUS A MEO se UE ADU S = mila oO
Peele ©
stipularis, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:160
Stollonimter MuCoOrt—woscoe |
Stratosae, Thel. tr. Apus str. —
LS eae, exe,
Sstriaaeformis sy Spoe. tr.
striata,
1:483,
Sipiemalwars
striata,
Seriatae - 2:428
Clavaria tr. Corynoideae -
(Wile 1 B23),
Daedalea tr. Dimidiatae - 1:334
Daedalea tr. Apus - E1l.1:66
striata, Pez. tr. Hymenoscyphae - 2:122
Striava,, Thee tre Apusy— Bieadsit9
striatulum, Hysterium - E1.2:140
striatulus, Ag. ‘tr. Phkeurotus = 1:193
striatum, Cenangium tr. Clithris - 2:188
Striatum?, Hysterium - E1.2:138
SUCLACUS AS svi NCODiINArR IU Samm sO
Stricta, Clavaria tr. Ramariae - 1:468,
ladle pee)
Stricta, Sph. tr. Ceratostomae - 2:474
SUERLEUCEDS),) AG mtn lapanial—iils270
Sstrigosa, Isaria - 3:274
strigosa, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:103
strigosa, Pez. tr. Lachnea - E1.2:9
Strigosa, Sph. tr. Villosae - 2:448
strigosa*, Thel. tr. Merisma - 1:433
strigosum, Hydnum tr. Apus - 1:414,
lili PS 13s}
strigosus, Lentinus tr. Mesopus -
Js. HOMES
Strigula =" €29535),E1 62's 114
striola, Hysterium - E1.2:145
strobi, Cenangium tr. Excipula - 2:190
Strobisiaccus,. Bol we —) Eos lei
strobilina, Cenangium tr. Clithris, fer-
ruginosum B - 2:187
strobilina, Pez. tr. Hymenoscyphae -
264
2:125
Strobilina, Sph. tr. Obturatae - 2:495
strobilinum, Sclerotium tr. Libera -
2:254
strobilinus, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:150
Sstromatica, Sph. tr. Pertusae - 2:462
strumella, Sph. tr. Versatiles - 2:365,
Fl.2:74
stygius, Ag. tr. Omphalia, difformis B -
WET AG
stylobates, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:153
styracraluay wheel tr awipus = Bidens iit
suaveolens, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:91
suaveolens, Daedalea tr. Dimidiatae -
UBS
suaveolens, Hydnum tr. Mesopus - 1:402,
Ba oalgont SO)
suaveolens, Rol. tr. Apus) = 13866,
E1l.1:90
suaveolens, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
Bee i208
Subadnata, Sclerotium tr. - 2:257
subalutaceus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:90,
git eh tS)
subcarnaceum, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus -
1:418
subcavus, Ag; tr: Armillaria = 1:28
Subcoriaceae, Patellaria tr. - 2:159
subcutanea, Sph. tr. Concrescentes -
AOSTA
subdulcis, Ag. tr. Galorrheus - 1:70
suberosus, Pol. - 1:505
subferrugineus, Ag. tr. Dermocybe -
13234
Subgelatinosae, Patellaria tr. - 2:159,
160
subhinsutal,» hezs tre sHumarival— 2477.0
subiculata, Sph. tr. Byssisedae - 2:443
Subimmersae, Sph. sect. - 2:322
sSubilnnatvale,) Soha —SeCCt.t—=_aeGec
sublamellosus?, Ag. tr. Pleurotus -
1:193
sublanatus, Ag. tr. Telamonia - 1:214
subliquescens, Ag. tr. Coprinarius -
1:304
subluteus?, Ag. - 1:285, (E1.1:29)
subpaveatus, Pol. itr. Apuss— Hi: 93
Subradians, 1spie vr. Pola veolaeiRu2 3525),
Bee sl
subreflexus, Ag. tr. Tapinia - 1:271
subscripta*, Sph. tr. Incusae - 2:393
subsolitaria, Sph. tr. Confluentes -
BL. 2386
subspadiceus, Pol. tr. Resupinatus -
VES heka MEINE Ae iit,
subsquamosum, Hydnum tr. Mesopus -
13899. Ee eu LsO
subsquamosus, Pol. tr. Mesopus - 1:346
Substrisgosus, Pole tr. Apus',) mollis B=
1:360
Subtecta, Hysterium tr. - 2:586
subtecta, Sph. tr. Concrescentes - 2:376
subtecta, Sph. tr. Confluentes - El.2:87
SubPeeUaes (SDN. bree — se soees ago.
Fea: O2
subterraneum, Melidium - 3:331
subtile, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus - 1:425,
Bea 40
subtile, Pol. B. Porotheleum - 1:506,
GEnhey Wei25))
Subtile, Sphaeronaema - 2:539
subtilis, Ags tr ‘Coprinariuss = slss02,
EL. 1342
subtilis, Clavaria tr. Ramariae - 1:475
subtilis, Pez. B. Helotium - 2:157
subtilis, \Pezaetr. Calycindel malcmeinesm™
=e ile
subtomentosa, Daedalea tr. Apus -
ie ere
subtomentosum, Hydnum tr. Mesopus -
IN OS
subtomentosus, Bol. - 1:389
subtortus, Agsstrs Inoliomay = eie222
subularis, Pez. tr. Hymenoscyphae -
BAVA:
subulata, Anthina (Pterula) - 3:286
subulatum, Helminthosporium - 3:357
Ssubulatum, Sphaeronaema - 2:536
subusta, Sph. tr. Confluentes - E1.2:89
Subzonata, Thel. tr: Apus — Blovsts)
succenturiata, Sph. tr. Glebosae - 2:347
sudans?, Hydnum - El.1:141
sudans, Thelebolus - El.2:51
suecica, Clavaria tr. Ramariae - 1:469
suffrutescens, Ag. tr. Omphalia - 1:177
suffulta, Sph. tr. Caulicolae - 2:508
suffusa, Sph. tr. Obvallatae - 2:399
suleatay Ditiola "23 172 c
sulcata, Helvella tr. Mitrae - 2:15
sulcata, Pez. tr. Helvelloideae - 2:44
sulcata, Sph. tr. Subtectae - 2:498
sulcatum, Hysterium - E1.2:144
sulphurata, Pez. tr. Humaria - 2:72
sulphurea, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:104
sulphurea, Thel. C. Himantia - 1:452
sulphurea, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
HP 594 ee
sulphureum, Fusarium - 3:471
sulphureum, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus -
Bae lesa 3S
sulphureum, Sporotrichum - 3:423
sulphureus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe =. 1:110
sulphureus, Pol. tr. Merisma - 1:357
supercrustacea*, Sph. tr. Subtectae -
2:497
Superficiales, Sph. sect. - 2:321
Superficialia, Cenangium tr. - El.2:21
superficialis,) Pol. tr.; Resupinatus,
Vitaecolial Bor nas) nits
Supinus, Ag. tr. Mycena - t:142, El.1:21
SUPINUS) POWs tte. Apusn—tulkso ho
surculi, Sph. tr. Pertusae - 2:466
swartzii, Ag. tr. Omphalia, fibula C -
1:164
symphyton, Pol. (tr. Apus — B11 797
syngenesia, Sph. tr. Circumscriptae -
2S Bie lee fe:
syringae, Dacrymyces - 2:230
syringae, Sph. tr. Obturatae - 2:492
systoma, Sph. tr. Concrescentes -
2s (5
Syzygites - 3:298, 329
fabacina, Thel. tr. Apus-— 1:437,
ede UCAS
tabularis, Ag. tr. Inoloma, anomalus C -
iisi220
taleola, Sph. tr. Incusae - 2:391
Mapesias PezZ a bin n= s.25, 195) 105
Taphria - 1:XLII, see Taphrina
Taphrina - 3:520
taphrina, Sph. tr. Pertusae - 2:465,
(E1.2:96)
Tapa riteageng. bh. = 94211,.1\269. BLO1:336
taxi, Phacidium tr. Erumpentia - 2:575
taxi, sph. tr. Subtectae = 22500
tectum, Sclerotium tr. Libera - 2:25],
Bena
tegularis, Ag. tr. Psilocybe - 1:294
tegularis, Pez. tr.Aleuria - E1l.2:7
tela, Helminthosporium - 3:357
Rewamanvey, ONC cuncinem — mes On.) (Olsautik ortes er
temulentus, Ag. tr. Galera - 1:268
tenacella, Clavaria tr. Ramariae - 1:472
tenacella, Sph. tr. Obturatae - 2:492
Tenacelius, sAge tir. Collybiag— se sili,
E1l.1:19
tenax, Ag. tr. Psilocybe -. 1:290
tenella, Hydrophora - 3:314
tenellum, Dactylium - 3:413
tenellus, Cantharellus tr. Pleuropus -
1635
tenellus, Cantharellus tr. Apus -
inal Wes
tener, Ag. tr. Galera - 1:265
tenera, Botrytis tr. Verticillatae -
3:403
tenera?, Torula - 3:502
tenerrima, Pez. tr. Hymenoscyphae -
BO Ws:
tenerrimum?, Cladosporium - 3:373
tenuiculus, Pol. A. Favolus - 1:344
FENUIS otackasi=" 22/195
tenuis, Typhula - 1:495
tenuissimum, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus,
membranaceum C - El.1:136
tenuissimum, Macrosporium - 3:374
tenuissimus, Ag. tr. Pleurotus, ringens
Ja), Sap leeXS)
tephroleucus,
tephroleucus,
tephrotricha,
terginus, Ag.
Blea cah9
tergiversans,
308
Ag. tr. Limacium - 1:34
olin, tarde Veuo\sy > ol Sled,
Sph. tr. Villosae - 2:448
ter Clitocybe ts 128;
Ags cr. Coprinarius.—
265
terrestre, Pyrenium - 2:244, El.2:39
terrestre, Stachylidium - 3:391
terrestris, Hyphelia = 332493
terrestris, Isaria - 3:270
verrestris, Pol. \tr.«Resupinatus) =
Me Shove asi ner
VEPECSURES gypsies VihOSAe ba tonmdas
B - 2:449
terrestris, Thelebolus = 2-307, Hils2s50
terrestris, slhel.. tr. sPleunopus = 2431
VERRESErIUS ce uMelys tiny Apus sab eas 0
TeEPSUSs WAC Ub GeaePhOltoOvar— hts 2o
tessellas Sphi tr. incusae = 022393
tessera, Sph. tr. Obvallatae - 2:405
pessulavus, Ag.) thesb-Leurotus — 91): 186
bLessulkatus. Pol yeAn Favolus.— le S42
testacea, Patellaria tr. Subcoriaceae -
2:159
vestacea jaPez.) trey Phialea— Hils2 311
Tesvacea, opiate Pertusae — hls 2 795
tetragonothecae?, Sph. - E1.2:90
Thanatophyta, Rhizoctonia tr. - E1.2:45
thejogalus, Ag. tr. Galorrheus - 1:71
thelebola, Sph. tr. Circinatae - 2:408
theleboloides, Pez. tr. Sarcoscyphae -
2:88
Thelebolus - 2:280, 306, E1.2:50
thelena, Sph. tr. Byssisedae - 2:441
Thelephora - 1:6, 428, E1.1:156
thelephorus, Ag. tr. Flammula - 1:252
Thrausv iw Ae wm bicn Cll VOC yDeuSbiaess— all's (Ol
Die eeop clea livia
thunbergii, Daedalea tr. Dimidiatae -
iess5
thunbergii, Daedalea tr. Apus - El.1:68
tigrinus, Ag. tr. Omphalia - 1:176
tiliacea, Pez. tr. Encoelia - 2:76
tiliae, Ectostroma? - 2:602
tiliae, Helminthosporium - 3:360
tilivae, Sph. (Cytispora) tr. Obtectae —-
2:485
Tipularia - 3:202, 218
tithymalinus, Ag. tr. Galorrheus - 1:71
titubans, Ag. tr. Coprinarius - 1:304
todei, Typhula - 1:494, E1.1:236
togularis, Ag. tr. Phaeotus - E1.1:38
vopulaAnris AG.) tree Pholtotaw= lisc4n
tomentella, Isaria - 3:276
tomentellus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe, perona-
CUS By Meg
tomentosa, Periola - 2:267, El.2:46
tomentosa, Pez. tr. Sarcoscyphae - 2:79
tomentosum, Hydnum tr. Mesopus - 1:405,
CES TOR SI)
tomentosum, Stilbum - 3:301
tomentosus*, Ag. B. Coprinus = 1:311
VOMenTOSUS, POl stir. Mespusi= 112354
torminosus, Ag. tr. Galorrheus - 1:63
tornata, Sph. tr. Pertusae - E1.2:96
tornatus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:91
torpens, Ag. tr. Psathyra - 1:299
torquatus, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:153
266
COLrIGUS, eLOlumt I:
tortile, Hysterium
Corrailas Erysipae
TOLENOSa), OPMew ite.
tortuosus, Ag. tr.
tortus, Dacrymyces
Torula - 1:XLVI, 3:460, 499
torulosus, Ag. tr. Pleurotus.- 1:181
torvus, Ag. tr. Telamonia - 1:211
trabea, Daedalea tr. Dimidiatae - 1:335
trachelinus, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:154
traganus, Ag. tr. Inoloma - 1:217
tragopogi, Perisporium - 3:250
tragopogi, Sclerotium tr. Erumpentia -
23256
transiens?, Sph. - 2:489
translucens, Ag. tr. Crepidotus - 1:274
transversalis, Sph. tr. Caulicolae -
E1.2:94, 108
Tremeliia = 27209, 210, Bl.2:'32
tremelloides, Fusarium - 3:470
tremelloides, Morchella - 2:10, El.2:2
tremelloides, Sph. tr. Pulvinatae -
Be SES
tremellosus, Merulius tr. Apus - 1:327,
iy 1 Syl
tremulaecola, Sph. B. Depazea - 2:529
ELCMULUS Aes ties Leurotus .— al. 191,
Be ise 4
triangulare, Cenangium tr. Scleroderris
- 2:182
triangulare, Cenangium tr. Erumpentia -
Jost 2 ee
Triblidium, Cenangium tr. - 2:178 183
Trapladiom, Phacidiumy tir. — lo 2 sO
trichaeus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:108
PreIacneililias ISphirncies wl Oldeteoliaien—F2 25 115),
El.2:109
Trichoderma - 1:XLV, 3:202, 214
trichoderma, Sph. tr. Byssisedae - 2:440
trichoides*, Asterophora - 3:206
Tricholoma,,.Ag.ctr. =) 1594) 36,7 El. te5
tprecholoma, Ag. tr. Tapiniar— 1:27,0
trichopus, Clavaria tr. Ramariae - 1:474
trichostoma, Sph. tr. Caulicolae - 2:504
Trichothecium - 1:XLIV, 3:382, 426
Triclinium - 3:288
tricolor, Ag. tr. Omphalia - 1:166
tricolor, Pez. tr. Calycinae - 2:134
trientalis, Sclerotium tr. Subadnata -
2:260
trifolii, Ascobolus - 2:165
trifolii, Polythrincium - 3:368
frvrolii, —oph.) te. 7Confertae = 2:435,
556
triformis, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:101
trigonum, Hysterium tr. Xyloma, tumidum
B - 2:592
tristis, Sph. tr. Byssisedae - 2:444
trivialis, Ag. tr. Galorrheus - 1:65
trullaeformis, Ag. tr. Omphalia - 1:174,
lish 8
Apus = E1l.1:103
tr. Denudata - 2:581
- 3:243
Obvallatae - 2:395
Dermocybe - 1:235
- £1.2:36
truncata, Exidia tr. Auriculae - 2:224
truncata, Sph. tr. Byssisedae - 2:442
truncata, Sph. tr. Platystomae - 2:468,
see Soph.) truncatula
truncatula, Sph. tr. Platystomae -
2:(468), 619
truncatum, Didymosporium - 3:487
truncatum, Sphaeronaema - 2:539
truncorum, Oedemium - 3:345
truncorum, Sclerotium tr. Libera = 2:252
truncorum, Vibrissea - 2:31
tuba, Pez. tr. Calycinae - 2:128
tuba, Rez. tr. \GeopyxXise=- 2s58,5 Scene me
tubaeformis
tubaeformis, Cantharellus tr. Mesopus -
W819), Hades 50
LWUbACTORMLS ub eZem=—1 2s ( 56) 45 Ole
tubaeformis, Sph. tr. Foliicolae - 2:516
Tuber - 2:279, 289
tuberaster, Pol. tr. Mesopus - 1:347
Tubercularia - 1:XLI, 3:458, 463
tuberculosa, Sph. tr. Obtectae - 2:477
tuberculosa, Sph. tr. Villosae, mutabi-
lis B - 2:447
tuberculosus,, Ag. ties PHoOldiotan—mimcs4
tuberculosus, Pol. tr. Resupinatus -
1:380
tuberosa, Clavaria B. Calocera - 1:486
tuberosa, Pez. tr. Geopyxis - 2:58
tuberosa, Thel. tr. Merisma - E1l.1:167
tuberosus), Ag .tr Collybiav= eli lose
IA eave)
tuber-regium, Ag. tr. Omphalia - 1:174
tuber-regium, Pachyma - 2:243
tubulina, Sph. tr. Glebosae - 2:346
tubulosa, Clavaria - E1.1:229
tularostoma, Phoma - 2:548
tulipiferae, Pol. tr. Resupinatus -
Bas 124
tumida?, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:97
tumida, Sph. tr. Incusae - 2:389
tumidum, Hysterium tr. Xyloma - 2:591,
S29 WANS)
tumidus, Ag. tr. Tricholoma - 1:48,
lke Weg
tunae, Sph. tr. Obturatae - 2:496
turbidus, Ag. tr. Nolanea - 1:205,
DIL Al B22
turbinatum, Sporotrichum - 3:417
turbinatum, Stilbum - 3:304
turbinatus, Ag. tr. Inoloma - 1:225
turgida, Cenangium tr. Excipula - 2:189
turgida, Sph. tr. Cordyceps, alutacea B
- 2:325
turgida, Sph. tr. Obvallatae - 2:400
turgidum, Cenangium tr. Triblidium -
2: 186
turgidum, Cenangium tr. Erumpentia -
Biles 23
turundus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:106
tylicollor, Ag. tr. Coblybia— is 162
Tympanws ="2i 839i ean tleern lit
typhae, Thel. tr. Resupinatus - E1.1:226
typhina, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:553
typhinum, Hysterium tr. Xyloma - 2:590
Typhula - 1:464, 494, E1l.1:235
uberata, Corynelia - 2:535
uberiformis, Sph. tr. Obturatae - 2:491
ubiquititarius, Atractobolus --~2:306
uda, Pez. tr. Mollisia - 2:142
uda, Sph. tr. Lignosae - 2:358
udum, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus - 1:422
udum, Sclerotium tr. Libera - 2:250
udus, Ag. tr. Psilocybe - 1:292
Ulipinosa, Pez) tr. Mollisia “— 22138
uliginosa, Sph. tr. Denudatae - 2:457
ulmarius, Ag. tr. Pleurotus - 1:186
UlmarnuSse LOlw tie. Apus — 365
ulmea, Sph. tr. Confertae - 2:436
ulmi, Asteroma? - El.2:152
ulmi, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:555
ulmi, Rhytisma - E1.2:128
ulmi, Septoria - E1.2:118
umbellata, Botrytis tr. Umbellatae -
3:400
Umbellatae, Botrytis tr. - 3:399
umbellatus, Pol. tr. Merisma - 1:354
umbelliferus, Ag. tr. Omphalia -
(1265), (HL Ase
umbilicata, Hymenula - El.2:37
umbilicata, Sph. tr. Circinatae - 2:409
umbilicata, Sph. tr. Obvallatae, stilbo-
stoma B - 2:404
umbonata, Pez. tr. Mollisia - 2:145
umbonata, Sph. tr. Pertusae - 2:462
umbonatum*, Coryneum - 3:474
umbonatus, Cantharellus tr. Mesopus -
Honig
umbraculum, Pol. tr. Mesopus - E1.1:74
umbratilis, Ag. tr. Mycena = 1: 157
umbrina, Anthina - 3:284
umbrina, Pez. tr. Helvelloideae, co-
chleata A - 2:50
umbrina, Sph. tr. Pertusae - 2:461
umbrina, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
Ble ts 199
umbrinellus?, Ag. - El.1:27
umbrinum, Cladosporium - 3:372
umbrinum, Polyangium - E1.2:49
umbrinus, Merulius tr. Resupinatus -
edb aa Sle)
umbrorum, Pez. - 2:(85), 612, corrigenda
umbrosa, Pez. tr. Geopyxis, undella C -
2206
umbrosa, Pez. tr. Sarcoscyphae - 2:85,
see P. umbrorum
umbrosus, Ag. tr. Clitopilus - 1:200
Uncralts ws Clavaircia ails oc
WiaoRQEUISi, “Kells: Teies Wo isy ce auGans
undella, Pez. tr. Geopyxis - 2:66
undosa, Morchella - 2:11
undulata, Rhizina - 2:33
undulata, Sph. tr. Lignosae - 2:350
267
undulata, Thel. tr. Mesopus - El.1:164
undulatus*, Ag. tr. Tapinia - 1:270
undulatus, Cantharellus tr. Mesopus -
lea
undulatus, Pol. tr. Apusi—. Bl] 87,
unguicularis, Ag. tr. Pleurotus -
B24
unguinosus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:101
unicolor, Daedalea tr. Dimidiatae -
1336
unicolor, Daedalea tr. Apus - El.1:69
unicolor, Myxotrichum - 3:351
unicolor, Tremella B. Coryne - 2:218
Unita, .Sphic, tr. Connatae — Eile 2% 6 /
unitus, Pol. tr. Resupinatus - El.1:116
uranius, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:144
urbicus, Ag. tr. Telamonia - 1:216
urbus, Ag. tr. Tricholoma - 1:48
urceolata, Solenia - E1.2:28
urceolus, Cenangium tr. Scleroderris -
23182
urceolus, Cenangium tr. Erumpentia -
Dk VAR 2:
URCCOLUS Pea. uit bieina——2 st 1S
uredinis, Torula - 3:503
urens, Ag. tr. Dermocybe - 1:232
ursinus, Ag. tr. Pleurotus - 1:185
ursinus, Lentinus tr. Pleurotus -
Bie ts 47
Uiesiobisy, Welle wos (Nets S ERS
urticae, Dacrymyces - 2:231, El.2:36
urticae, Rhytisma tr. Xyloma - 2:570
ustalis Aes. tir. lracholoma — ils3'/
utriculus, Sph. tr. Platystomae - 2:470
uveata, Pez. tr. Hymenoscyphae - 2:126
uvidus, Ag. tr. Galorrheus - 1:66
vaccinea,
vaccinii,
Vac Gasauain,
Co (S
VaCGinaie,
Pez. tr. Hymenoscyphae - 2:126
Helminthosporium - 3:358
Phacidium tr. Erumpentia -
Rhytisma tr. Xyloma - 2:567
vaccinii, Sph. tr. Caespitosae - 2:418
VACCINUSE PAG. bine LirPrcholomare= nls42
vaga, Phlebia tr. Resupinatus - 1:428,
lk alls 15S
vagans, Ag. tr. Armillaria - 1:29
vagans, Sph. B. Depazea - 2:532,
1S ea
vagans, Sph.
- 2:509
Vaginata, Ag. tr. - 1:279
vaginatus, Ag. tr. Amanita - 1:14
vagum, Sporidesmium - 3:494
vahlii, Ag. tr. Pholiota - 1:240
NMA GUG als JNA kieg, (Gellililojigey: 4) Gaps
vaillantii, Pol. tr. Resupinatus -
(eSSSh mille Iitee
vaporaria, Rhizina - 2:34
vaporarium, Sclerotium tr. Libera -
2925 1
vaporarius, Pol. tr. Resupinatus -
tr. Caulicolae, doliolum B
268
PASSoe elem hen
varia, Pez. tr. Geopyxis - 2:61
varia, Sph. tr. Caespitosae - 2:416
Variabiicis Ape Grn Crepldouusim—nalse (5
variecolor, Ag. tr. Inoloma - 1:222
variecolor, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:100
variegata, Daedalea tr. Dimidiatae -
1S Sif
variegata, Daedalea tr. Apus - E1.1:69
variegatus, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:158
Varlegatus BOL. =) ieSSSym ble bsit26
variolosa, Sph. tr. Lignosae, favacea C
= 23355
varium, Dactylium - 3:414
varium, Hysterium tr. Denudata - 2:582,
Ble sa a9
varium, Sclerotium tr. Subadnata - 2:257
varius, Ag. tr. Inoloma - 1:225
Varius, Pol. (tr. PLeuropusi=— 1 iss5e5
ILA he ye
vasculosa, Sph. tr. Circinatae - 2:408
vastator, Merulius - 1:329
vatricosus, Ag. tr. Inocybe - 1:259,
Db Sis)
vegetum, Helicosporium - 3:353
velata, Sph. tr. Concrescentes - 2:375
velatum, Rhytisma tr. Xyloma - 2:568
vellereus, Ag. tr. Galorrheus - 1:76
velutina, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
Bis 20S
velutinum, Helminthosporium - 3:359
velutinum, Hydnum tr. Mesopus - 1:404
velutinus*, Ag. tr. Hypholoma - 1:288
velutinus, Ag. tr. Omphalia, ericetorum
G = 12165
VELUEtnus, ah Ol. ties
E1.1:94
velutipes, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:119
venetus, Ag. tr. Dermocybe, raphanoides
B - 1:230
venosa, Helvella tr. Pezizoideae - 2:22
venosa, Pez. tr. Helvelloideae - 2:46
ventricosa, Sph. tr. Denudatae - 2:457
ventricosum, Sphaeronaema - 2:537
ventricosus, Ag. tr. Psilocybe - 1:294
vera, Botrytis tr. Cymosae - 3:398
vermicularia, Sph. tr. Villosae - 2:451
vermicularis, Clavaria tr. Corynoideae -
1:484
vernalis, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:89
vernicosa, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:559
vernicosus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe, cerinus B
- 1:90
vernus, Ag. tr. Amanita - 1:13
Verpa - 2:74, 23, Bl.2:2
verrucaeformis, Sph. tr. Lignosae -
PLAINS
verrucaria, Myrothecium - 3:217
verrucaria, Sph. tr. Obturatae - 2:496
verrucella, Sph. str. Versatiles — 2:367,
El.2:74
verrucosa?, Pez. - 2:54
Apus - 1:368,
VErrucuLOSsSUS? , ROM Glee DADUSs ed seni
Versatiles spn ure — nek Sclasor
Bie e138
versatilis, Sph. tr. Versatiles - 2:364
versicolor, Ag. tr. Psalliota - 1:286
versicolor, Hysterium tr. Xyloma - 2:592
versicolor, Pol. tr. Abus, = ilisoe8
E1l.1:94
versicolor, stacuis @, Propolisi—ez.196,
DMA ENS
versicolor, Thel. tr. Apus = 12438,
Ite el TES)
versiformis, Pez. tr. Calycinae - 2:130
versiformis,=Thel. tr. Apus = Eile teio4
Verticillatae, Botrytis tr. - 3:401
verticillatum, Acremonium - 3:424
vervacti, Ag. tr. Naucoria - 1:263
vervacti, Ag. tr. Phaeotus - E1.1:39
vesicaria?, Sph. tr. Denudatae - 2:455
vesiculosa, Pez. tr. Helvelloideae -
22
vespertinus, Ag. tr. Dermocybe - 1:233
vestita, Sph. tr. Circinatae = 923400
vibratilis, Ag. tr. Phlegmacium - 1:227
vibratilis, Sph. tr. Obtectae - 2:482
Vibrissea,— 23:4, 31, Ble2:3
viburni, Cenangium tr. Triblidium - 2:185
viburni, Sph. tr. Concrescentes - 2:372
vietus, Ag. tr. Galorrheus - 1:66
vilis, Sph. tr. Pertusae - 2:466
villiosa, WANT x1ay—=s S227,
villosa, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:104
villosa, Solenia - 2:200
villosa, Typhula - 1:495
Valilosae, Sph.’ tr...) = 223225, 446, Bie 392
villosum, Stilbum - 3:301
villosus, Ag: tr. Pholiota: = ihhais2s
vVillosus, Pol. A. Favolus = .1:344
ViMLOsus,., Pol sues Apusm= elven soe
vincetoxici, Sph. tr. Depazea -— El.2:111
vincetoxici, Sph. tr. Foliicolae, flac-
cida B= 812231109
vindobonensis, Ag. = (1:280), 3:ind.47
vinosa, Pez. tr. Mollisia = 2): 14)
vinosella*, Pez. tr. Mollisia - 2:141
vinosum, Sporotrichum - 3:421
vinosus,,.Ag. tr. (fapinivay—== (ee ple
33ind 47
violacea, Pez. tr. Geopyxis - 2:65
violacea, Sph. tr. Byssisedae - 2:441,
B1l.2:91
violaceo-cinereus, Ag. tr. Inoloma -
Vs217
violaceo-fulvus, Ag. tr. Crepidotus -
eee:
violaceus, Ag. tr.) Inolomar= sli ii
violaceus, Cantharellus tr. Mesopus -
1:319
violaceus, Dacrymyces - 2:229
violaceus, Mucor - 3:323
violaceus, Pol. tr. Resupinatus - 1:379,
Dulas Oe pike.
Ag. tr. Galorrheus = 1:75
Hydnum tr. Mesopus - 1:401
Pez. tr. Hymenoscyphae, cya-
- 2:124
Thel. C. Himantia - 1:45]
Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
violascens,
violascens,
violascens,
thoidea C
violascens,
violascens,
Bae le 202
violascens, Tremella tr. Mesenterifor-
mes, foliacea B - 2:213
virella, Botrytis tr. Paniculatae -
3:405
virens, Aspergillus - 3:388
virens, Gliotrichum - 3:378
virens, Mucor - 3:323
virens, Tremella tr. Cerebrinae - 2:216
virescens, Dacrymyces - 2:229
virescens, Dematium - 3:363
virescens, Epochnium - 3:448
virescens, Oidium - 3:431
virescens, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:104
virescens, Scolicotrichum - 3:449
virescens, Sporotrichum - 3:420
virgata, Clavaria tr. Ramariae - 1:472
Vargarus, Ae. Cr. iricholona = W438
virgaureae, Dothidea tr. Xyloma, solida-
ginis B - 2:562
virginea, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:90
Vareineus, Ag. tre ‘Clitocybe = 12 100
yirgineus, Pol. /tr. Apus)= El. 1:96
ViIrzuieOrun, opi. itr. ULenosaer— 2's35il,
ens
viridans, Pez. tr. Mollisia’ = 2:145
viride, Geoglossum - 1:489
viride, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus - 1:421
viride, Trichoderma - 3:215
Varidi=atra, ben. tr. Moliasia = 22142
VardLs? VAs tits (\GChivocybpe = 190
viridula, Pez. tr. Dasyscyphae - 2:91
VASA A. Woda ies Swen erowelen| cliocenabasiatsy IN
- 2:501
viscosa, Clavaria B. Calocera - 1:486
viscosa, Calocera - E1.1:233
Viscosa,, Leotia tr. Hysromitra = 2730
viscosa, Thel. tr. Resupinatus - 1:448,
ls he 2 ke)
viscosum, Geoglossum - 1:489
viscosus, Pol. tr. Mesopus - E1.1:74
vitalbae?, Hydnum - E1.1:140
vitellina, Pez. tr. Sarcoscyphae - 2:84
vitellinum, Polyangium - 2:305
vitellinum, Sporotrichum - 3:423
viteliinus, Ag. tr. Coprinarius = 12303
vitellinus, Pol. tr. Resupinatus -
leet
viticola, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus, muci-
dum B - E1.1:138
Vitaucola, Pez: tr. Patellea —) 22151
viticola, Pol. tr. Resupinatus -
Bee eS
viticola, Sph. tr. Concrescentes - 2:372
viticola, Thel. tr. Resupinatus -
Heals 205
269
Viticola, Tympanis’ = 2517659 Rl. 2s9
Vitis, sph. tr. Obvalllatac — 21404
vitreus, Ag. tr. Mycena -— 1:146
Vitmeus, Pollet Resupinatus = iisisous
aes ies al ale,
Vivipara*, Clavaria tr. Corynoideae -
1:479
volemus, Ag. tr. Galorrheus - 1:69
Volutella - 3:458, 466
volutella, Pez. tr. Hymenoscyphae -
en
volvaceus, Ag. tr. Volvaria - 1:278
NRO liigenealzeh i Vener (ie, “eal nag Mil ebay
volvata, DiLtrolal= 725171
volvata, Volutella - 3:467
vulgare, Cryptosporium - 3:482
vulgare, Leptostroma - 2:599, El.2:150
vulgare, Stilbum - 3:305
vulgaris, Ag. tr. Mycena = 1:156
vulgaris, Botrytis tr. Cymosae - 3:398
vulgaris, Hymenella - 2:234
vulgaris, Morchella, esculenta B - 2:7
vulgaris, Pez. tr. Mollisia - 2:146
vulgaris, \PeZ. .tr. Paralea = VE I2s 13
VULeArUs wy POl.unuit Re SUDLMatUSs — wills OO,
Hl seZ2O
vulgaris, Tubercularia - 3:464,
(E1.2:80)
vulgatum, Sclerotium tr. Libera - 2:249,
Biren 0)
VULNS Ae. be CrepadoLus = dis2i3
Vullpinus?. (POL ly tie ApusE— 71: 36K
weinmanni, Hydnum tr. Resupinatus -
OOD POG
weinmanni, Pilacre - 3:204
xanthii, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:562
xanthocephalum, Stilbum - 3:303
xantholeuca, Sph. tr. Caulicolae -
Bes) OB ses suOO
Kanthomelay Pez. yu. anuUMaie tes ics (2
xanthopus, Ag. tr. Clitocybe - 1:124
xanthopus, Ag. tr. Russula, alutaceus B
- 1:55
xanvhopusi, Poli (tr. Mesopus, = "1/2350;
DOS ealaia re
xanthosperma, Cytispora - 2:543
xanthostigma, Pez. tr. Mollisia - 2:146
xanchus. Pol tr. Resupinatusy= 1:379),
Eel ealaiy
Xerotus - E1.1:48
Xylographa, Stictis B. - 2:39,
Ny tomar es OO euac:s Wiest
Xyloma, Dothidea tr. - 2:553
Xyloma, Hysterium tr. - 2:589
Xydlioma, Phacadium tir. = 122577
Xyloma, Rhytisma tr. - 2:566
Xyloma, Sclerotium tr. - 2:247, 261
xylophilum, Cenococcum - 3:67
xylostei, Dothidea tr. Xyloma - 2:561
xylostei, Sph. tr. Obtectae - 2:487,
Wes tof
270
E1.2:99
Xylostroma - 1:XLVII, (E1.1:159, 208)
yuceae, ‘sph. tr. Confertae) — 123437
zeae? opine = (2sbe fl), hlee leo. 322 32
zephirus, Ag. tr. Mycena - 1:147
zonatus*, Cantharellus tr. Mesopus -
1:320
zonatus, Polk. tr. Apus — 17368, El.1:94
MYCOTAXON
(Ee SAD Em 0\ 0 ean EP RS, January-March 1984
RESOLUTION OF VARIETAL RELATIONSHIPS WITHIN THE SPECIES
HANSENULA ANOMALA, HANSENULA BIMUNDALIS, AND PICHIA
NAKAZAWAE THROUGH COMPARISONS OF DNA RELATEDNESS
C. P. KURTZMAN
Northern Regional Research Center,
Agricultural Research Service,
U.S. Department of Agriculture,
Peoria, Illinois 61604
SUMMARY
The varietal relationships within the species
Hansenula anomala, H. bimundalis, and Pichia nakazawae
were determined through comparisons of DNA relatedness.
H. anomala var. anomala and H. anomala var. schneggii
at 94% DNA relatedness were considered to be the same
taxon, whereas the 19% relatedness between H. bimundalis
var. bimundalis and H. bimundalis var. americana indicates
the latter variety to be a separate species. The
‘varieties of P. nakazawae exhibited 41% DNA relatedness,
and it is proposed that their varietal designations be
retained.
INTRODUCTION
Varietal designations within fungus taxa often are
established on the basis of unique morphological features
(Bisby, 1953). Among the yeasts, varieties are formed
on physiological characteristics as well as on novel
morphology. However, genetic and molecular’ studies
have shown many physiological and morphological features
The mention of firm names or trade products does not
imply that they are endorsed or recommended by the U.S.
Department of Agriculture over other firms or similar
products not mentioned.
dha
to be determined by either one or only a few genes and
therefore are not representative of the whole genome
(Lindegren and Lindegren, 1949; Winge and _ Roberts,
1949; Wickerham and Burton, 1954; Kurtzman and Smiley,
LO763) (Meyer et sal... T9753 'Starmer “et.-als ,) 1975) toe
example, in comparisons of DNA relatedness’ between
species of Saccharomyces, Price et al. (1978) showed
only 11% +base sequence complementarity between
Saccharomyces microellipsodes Osterwalder var.
microellipsodes and Saccharomyces microellipsodes
Osterwalder var. osmophilus van der Walt, thereby
demonstrating the two taxa to be distinct species.
Conversely, the two physiological varieties of the
invalidly described Pichia vini shared 93% DNA relatedness
and were regarded as members of the same taxon (Kurtzman
and Smiley, 1979). Price et al. (1978) suggested that
strains showing 80% or greater DNA relatedness’ be
considered conspecific. However, - Kurtzman et al.
(1980a, b) provided evidence that this figure probably
can be much lower.
Within the genera Hansenula and Pichia, varieties
have been described for H. anomala (Hansen) H. et P.
Sydow, H. bimundalis Wickerham et Santa Maria and P.
nakazawae Kodama. These varieties were designated
primarily on physiological characteristics. The
relationship of these species with their varieties has
been compared through estimates of DNA base sequence
complementarity, and the taxonomic implications of
these results are reported here.
MATERIALS AND METHODS
Yeast strains. Cultures of the strains studied
are maintained in the Agricultural Research Service
Culture Collection (NRRL), Northern Regional Research
Center, and their designations and nuclear DNA base
composition are given in Table l.
DNA purification, base composition determination,
and conditions for reassociation. Nuclear DNA _ was
extracted and purified by a combination of the procedures
of Marmur (1961) and Bernardi et al. (1970) as described
by Price and coworkers (1978). The guanine + cytosine
(G+C) content of the DNA was calculated from buoyant
density in cesium chloride by using the equation of
Schibdkraut ~ et: al. « (1962). Determinations were made
2S
‘uTei4s echt.
‘suoTJeUTUIaJap C-€ WOIF pazepTNoTeod UoTIeTASp prepuers
ET 0-4-6: 6E
80°0 + 4° 6€
210: 422 69
97°0 + 0°49
60°0 + S°It
01.0.2 Ete
80°0 +: L°9€
[eo Oak YEE
60°0 + 6°9€
FESO cf 87 Se
OL'O + 6°9€
62-0 +06°0C
p0+d %TOW
ewepoy STsuaejzTye “ea eulepoy aemezeyeu eTYydTd 10L9 q706L-K
aemezeyeu “1eA eulepoy seMezeyeU eTYT 0029 qh 06L-K
euestiowe ‘xen St{epunwig “Fi nynZ-8k
weyrayormM
eueotTiowe ‘IEA eTIe eqUeg Yo wWeyrayDTM STTepuNWTG e[NnuUasuUeY 449G qi Ste-A
St[epunutq “zea stTepunutq “Hq SO87-dA
STT[epunuitq “eA eTieW equeg ya wWeYyayTM STTepunuitq eTnussuey 779 q&7€S-4
TTSBsuyos “rea eTewoue “YH Ell q&66-K
THS¥sUyIS “zea epewoue “jy Gh6-K
weytayotM (19q9M)
Tr3seuyos “sea mophs °g 42 “YH (UasUey) eTeWOUR e[nussueY ZOI-A
(esopnot{ qed 5) eyTewoue “zea eTewoue “H S09 €BLI-A
(TITaepey eso[not{ [ed eptpuej) eTewoue “zea ejTewoue “YH ELLI-K
erewoue -1ea mopds ‘g 29 “H (uasuey) eTeWoUe eTnuasuey GGUS q99E-A
uotjeustsag otwouoxey Sqdo TYAN
“ON UOTJIST[ODJ Vanqtng)
-uotqrsodwos aseq YNG Jeetonu Atay pue peutwexs suteiqg ‘“T 9TqGeL
274
with a Spinco Model E analytical ultracentrifuge equipped
with an electronic scanner. The extent of DNA renaturation
was determined spectrophotometrically by using essentially
the method of Seidler and Mandel (1971) as described by
Kurtzman et al. (1980a).
Single spore isolation. Pichia nakazawae and its
variety akitaensis were determined to be homothallic
through examination of single ascospore isolates obtained
from four-spored asci. Ascospores were isolated by
micromanipulation.
RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
Hansenula anomala and its variety schneggii were
separated by Wickerham (1970) because the former is
less capable of fermenting sucrose than the latter, and
it does not grow in osmotic medium (10% sodium chloride
plus 5% glucose in Difco yeast nitrogen base). In
addition, the variety schneggii does not assimilate
raffinose. Certain morphological differences between
the varieties are evident. The variety schneggii
produces cylindrical and often markedly elongated
thread-like cells while the variety anomala does not.
However, sexual reactions between these heterothallic
taxa tend to obscure the other differences. Mating
reactions between strains of the variety schneggii are
weak, but mixtures that contain one strain of each
variety show stronger reactions.
Type strains of the varieties anomala and schneggii
show 94% DNA relatedness which is comparable to the
complementarity shown between strains within each
variety (Table 2). DNA comparisons also’ clearly
demonstrate Candida pelliculosa to represent the imperfect
form of H. anomala. In view of the high DNA relatedness
between the varieties, as well as the considerable
intervarietal fertility, it is proposed that the variety
schneggii be considered a synonym of the variety
anomala.
Hansenula bimundalis var. bimundalis is associated
with coniferous trees in Europe and Asia, whereas
strains of H. bimundalis var. americana are found with
coniferous trees of the southwestern United States
(Wickerham, 1965). The variety bimundalis assimilates
D-arabinose and grows at 37°C, but the variety americana
Gere. Kurtzman
PM is)
‘uteiq4s adA|
ba
-suotyeutwzajyap g-7 Wor} paye[noted %SG4 > voTIeLAap psrepuejs
e
1- stsueeqrye
JeA aemezeyeu -g
Z-GA euedTIoUe
eA styTepunutq -y
IZ-A euedtiawe
eA ST]TepunutTq “y
-dA Stjepunurg
eA STyTepunutq “y
G-A StpTepunwrq
eA SstyTepunutq “yf
_g£66-K
“1eA eTewoue “YH
S76-A
“aeA eTewoue “yy
cOL-A
"lTeA eyTewoue “HY
__€8LI-A
-“1eA eTewoue “y
ELLI-A eT euoue
“1eA eTewoue “y
706
Wy 9 ins
a7,
68 8T AS
9S
6T 8 Vy
S087
76 ar
qe
0 iS “4
"6 Tr3sauyos
ool TrSsauyos
16 Tr3sauyos
€6 ey euoue
L6
qe 06L-A q?stenA SO8C-A ge 2ES-A qc: q29-A
Semezeyeu “1eA eUeSTAOWe “eA ST[epunwiq “aeA StTepunutq “zea Tr8ssuyds “1eA epewoue “1eA
aemezeyeu ‘gd St[epunwiq “y Stlepunuiq “H st[Tepunwtq “y epTeuioue “H erewoue “y
p udFm Ssaupaqe[oy VN %
aemezeyeu etystg pue Stlepunwiq “q ‘e[Tewoue e,nuasuey jo
sotqzatiea
“ON THYN/Satoeds
U99M{IIq SSIUpPIIeTII YN Jo
Woy “7 xlqey
276
does not. Wickerham (1965) also noted that hyphae of
the variety bimundalis are about twice as long as
hyphae of the variety americana. Both varieties are
heterothallic. Intervarietal crosses form zygotes but
ascospores are not produced. Fuson et al. (1979) noted
that the GtC content of the variety americana was 2.5%
higher than that of the variety bimundalis; on the
basis of previous studies (Price et al, 1978), they
suggested that the varieties might represent distinct
species.
As seen in Table 2, the extent of DNA relatedness
between the two varieties of H. bimundalis is only 19%,
consistent with the suggestion that they are separate
species. Unrelated species may be expected to show
less than 10% DNA complementarity (Price et al., 1978;
Kurtzman et al., 1980a, b), and the slightly greater
percentage shown here is in keeping with the limited
mating response. These data also indicate that this
pair represents only recently evolved sibling species
whose divergence may be attributed to allopatry.
Earlier we had shown about 25% DNA relatedness between
Pichia amylophila Kurtzman et al. and P. mississippiensis
Kurtzman et al., heterothallic species that exhibited
good interspecific mating, but which produced only
poorly formed and infertile ascospores (Kurtzman et
al. (1980a)- A somewhat different relationship was
reported for Issatchenkia scutulata (Phaff et al.)
Kurtzman et al. var. scutulata and I. scutulata (Phaff
et al.) “Kurtzman et al’ var: exigua!(Phaff etifals)
Kurtzman et al. where DNA relatedness between the
varieties was about 25%, but a few fertile progeny
resulted from the intervarietal crosses and varietal
designations were maintained (Kurtzman et al., 1980b).
Consequently, H. bimundalis provides one more example
among the yeasts that the extent of DNA relatedness
parallels mating competence and fertility, and that the
resolution afforded by whole genome DNA comparisons
goes no further than to sibling species.
In keeping with the data presented here, it is
proposed that the variety americana be elevated to
species level.
Hansenula americana (Wickerham) Kurtzman _ comb.
nov. Basionym: Hansenula bimundalis Wickerham et Santa
21 ¢
Maria var. americana Wickerham. Mycopathol. Mycol.
Appl. 26:97, 1965.
The remaining taxa under study, Pichia nakazawae
and its variety akitaensis, were described from Japan
(Kodama, 1975). The variety nakazawae was isolated
from exudate of Quercus myrsinaefolia Blume, whereas
the variety akitaensis came from exudate of Salix sp.
In standard physiological tests, the variety akitaensis
differs from the variety nakazawae by its failure to
ferment galactose, by the presence of a weak and slow
sucrose fermentation, and by its inability to assimilate
L-rhamnose and lactic acid. Another difference is the
formation of moderately well-developed pseudohyphae by
the variety akitaensis. In the present study, single-
ascospore isolates from four-spored asci showed both
varieties to be homothallic, thus complicating verification
of relatedness through mating studies.
The extent of DNA relatedness between the varieties
of P. nakazawae was 41% (Table 2). As discussed earlier,
limited intervarietal fertility might be found even at
this low level of DNA relatedness; for this reason, it
is suggested that the varietal designations be maintained
rather than elevating the variety akitaensis to specific
rank.
DNA base sequence complementarity provides a means
for assessing relatedness between taxa not amenable to
resolution by other methods. Correlation of DNA
relatedness with mating reactions is essential if
results from this technique are to be equated with
actual biological phenomena. To date, there have been
few studies investigating this aspect of molecular
evolution (Fuson et al., 1979; Kurtzman et al., 1980a,
b), and the present work with H. bimundalis provides
additional guidance. Work with other taxa will be
required before firm guidelines can be established.
However, it appears that the degree of mating response
parallels the extent of base sequence divergence.
Exceptions to this trend, not yet detected, would
include amphidiploidy and such chromosomal changes that
would genetically isolate populations despite relatively
high DNA relatedness.
278
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
I am indebted to M. J. Smiley and C. J. Robnett
for their skillful technical assistance.
LITERATURE CITED
Bernardi, G., 3M. PFPaures,:G.-Piperno, and P.. P. (Slonimeski
1970. Mitochondrial DNAs from respiratory-
sufficient and cytoplasmic respiratory-deficient
mutants of yeast. J. Mol. Biol. 48: 23-43.
Bisby, G. R. 1953. An introduction to the taxonomy
and nomenclature of fungi. Commonwealth Mycological
Inst. Kew, Surrey, England.
Fuson yo. BaeuGenows Werice. ands Ho vid our ade og ee
Deoxyribonucleic acid sequence relatedness among
some members of the yeast genus Hansenula. Int.
J. Syst. Bacteriol. 29: 64-69.
Kodama, K. 1975. New species of Pichia isolated from
tree exudates in Japan... J. Ferment. Technol. 53:
626-630.
Kurtzman, C. P. and M. J. Smiley. 1976. Heterothallism
in''’ Pichia, kKudriavzevil and. ,Pichta terricota.
Antonie van Leeuwenhoek 42: 355-363.
Kurtzman, (C.-P.\ and M: J. Smiley..." 1979... Taxonomy,o7
Pichia carsonii and its synonyms P. vini and P.
vini var. melibiosi: comparison by DNA reassociation.
Mycologia 71: 658-662.
Kurtzman, Go. Ph oNs b. omrley., C.J: Jonnson ss ase
Wickerham, and G. B. Fuson. 1980a. Two new and
closely related heterothallic species, Pichia
amylophila and Pichia mississippiensis:
characterization by hybridization and deoxyribonucleic
acid. -reassociation. Int.) J. Syst.: Bacteriol 230.
208-216.
Kurtzman. (Cpa Me J. ? Smiley. and Ce. Je Jonson
1980b. Emendation of the genus’ Issatchenkia
Kudriavzev and comparison of species by
deoxyribonucleic acid reassociation, mating
reaction, and ascospore ultrastructure. Int.
Syst nacteriol. 30: 503-513;
Lindegren yo C. C. and |G. Lindegren:. 1949. Unusual
gene-controlled combinations of carbohydrate
fermentations in yeast hybrids. Proc. Natl. ‘Acad.
SCA ete hs 2 2-2 1
Marmur, J. 1961. A procedure for the isolation of DNA
from microorganisms, J. Mol’. Biol.3;.208=218.
219
Never, wo. VAs, Ke Anderson, RR. B:) Brown; Mo Toy? Smith,
Dane Yarrow. Ge Mitchell.” and uD. 7G. .7Ahearn, L975.
Physiological and DNA characterization of Candida
maltosa, a hydrocarbon utilizing yeast. Arch.
Microbiol.) 104; 225-231
Price. GO. iWi. Go 6B. Fuson, (vand.(H.) J. Phatt. 29 b973;
Genome comparison in yeast systematics: delimitation
of species within the genera Schwanniomyces,
Saccharomyces, Debaryomyces and Pichia. Microbiol.
Rev. 42: 161-193.
pehwidkraut wy, wt. sis. (Marmun, and} Pio Doty.) WLo62.
Determination of the base composition of
deoxyribonucleic acid from its buoyant density in
CsCl. J. Mol. Biol. 4: 430-433.
Seidler Ks oJ. and M: Mandel. 1971. Quantitative
aspects of DNA renaturation: DNA base composition,
state of chromosome replication, and polynucleotide
homologies. J. Bacteriol. 106: 608-614.
SratmerwaeW oles snd 2 Phater. NMS eMaranda. sand oM. “-W::
Miller. 1978. Pichia amethionina, a new
heterothallic yeast associated with the decaying
stems Sot cereoid “cacti: Int: J: Syst: ‘Bacteriol.
28: 433-441.
Wickerham, L. J. 1965. New heterothallic species of
Hansenula. II. Hansenula bimundalis and variety
americana. Mycopathol. Mycol. Appl. 26: 87-103.
Wickerham, L. J. 1970. Hansenula H. et P. Sydow,
DereLoro Lo. Ing)... Lodder) Céed2)) 7 The;veasts,, a
taxonomic study. North-Holland Publishing Co.,
Amsterdam.
Wickerham, L. J. and K. A. Burton. 1954. A clarification
of the relationship of Candida guilliermondii to
other yeasts by a study of their mating types. J.
Bacteriol. 68: 594-597.
WIreckhernaMse Lion J: Geo eKUrt gman, vand Auw oh. Herman’.
1969". soexuality, aims Candida Tlipolytica,. “p..sl-92.
In D. G. Ahearn (ed.), Recent trends in yeast
research, Vow Spectrum Monograph Series,
Georgia State University, Atlanta.
Winge, O. and C. Roberts. 1949. Inheritance of enzymatic
characters in yeast, and the phenomenon of long-
term adaptation. Comp. Rend. Trav. Lab. Carlsberg
26 205-315).
eke
Fas ey
ae Ae ‘
an
MYCOTAXON
VOLWUALA ye DP. Zb1e289 January-March 1984
THE GENUS BRASILIOMYCES (ERYSIPHACEAE)
ZHENG Ru-yong
Department of Mycology, Institute of Microbiology
Academia Sinica, Beijing, China
45 CE
VER xt FEAR HOR NAH wp — tb ah OTHE AR AAG
RUK ty T ef HB: Brasiliomyces malvastri VIEGAS, Bra-
Siliomyces entadae MARASAS & RABIE, Erysiphe mala-
chrae SEAVER (@P Brasiliomyces malachrae (SEAVER)
BOESEWINKEL), 4A Erysiphe trina HARKNESS ( 4%
Californiomyces trina (HARKNESS) BRAUN) ft Brasi-
liomyces malvastri 69 HAL DAB (FD Kok > BA
“AH ReAR AUN ARAR AIR By EMBLSIKEZ FE 0 DBS
LWA AIIAF EBB. OR, FAMAY FAH
fate ag & g BY JRYSIOK — BK 0 Ag PR Erysiphe trina
Shag H tae vite KERR CLA -BEAERAR
242 aA BY Khe ay &B BI RHEFGIA A FB o AA We
Zw Rid; Brasiliomyces %@ Erysiphe #O4LS$ x Ji,
Ki, oF O47 M4124 Erysiphe ENO A Oke
HS BLA comm 1 W. 9\4%> Brasiliomyces {%
RA TRG RAEIEWS > DHRUTE— J BEB. ah
45 69/%. Erysiphe trina (# 2Californiomyces trina)
GRIN. Brasiliomyces oh Haw Brasiliomyces
trina (HARKNESS) ZHENG comb. nov., @ Californiomyces
BRAUN 30\ 4% Brasiliomyces VIEGASHIGG>. 4 & Z
Californiomyces — fa %t, BRAUN (1981) 3&14 3 +A 2
4 UT WABIAF KAMER WMEEBME ZI AWS
IL, FRM FOE. KAMAE ED 4p40 Ep OE
DhE ER phe ti bo FF Brasiliomyces malvastri
282
fea Brasiliomyces malachrae £E #E) I2) Bop »K nA
BR AAA LOG ARBE ST, theetee wRAGS
COA BS RR +E Bwgdee Ore , BIEL WH AM
(a)nosPpn9Zsive. & 5 Brasiliomyces malachrae ~— J
KO BFK > AZ VA‘, Atk, ~Brasiliomyces malvastri BK
AA AR AE A BR,»
MeAtomegc EARECZWEX, Arb, E4
LAEB ss} Brasiliomyces BAJswiL 1 JFK, KAW
Ape 5 F4HoF: Brasiliomyces entadae MARASAS & RABIE,
Brasiliomyces malachrae (SEAVER) BOESEWINKEL 4@ Bra-
siliomyces trina (SEAVER) ZHENG comb. nov. "A a AP
SKK» LOR MAE GTI LE 347.
Brasiliomyces VIEGAS was established in 1944, with Bra-
siliomyces malvastri VIEGAS as its type species, The diag-
nosis of this genus was given by VIEGAS as follows: "Peri-
theciis minutissimis, ab initio albidis, postremo leviter
coloratis, globosis, astomis, non appendiculatis. Ascis
clavulatis, tetrasporicis., Sporis ovoideis, hyalinis, lae-
vibus, continuis." It is clear that 'non appendiculatis'
was what VIEGAS had taken as a generic characteristic of
prime importance when he described Brasiliomyces.
The second species of the genus, Brasiliomyces entadae
MARASAS & RABIE was described in 1966. The authors of this
species also emphasized the absence of appendages on the
perithecium as a basis for including it in the genus Brasi-
liomyces. They noticed that Salmonia BLUMER & MULLER 1964
(type species: Salmonia malachrae (SEAVER) BLUMER & MULLER,
basionym Erysiphe malachrae SEAVER) and Brasiliomyces were
hardly distinguishable. Nevertheless, they retained Brasi-
liomyces malvastri and Salmonia malachrae as two indepen-
dent species.
In 1980, BOESEWINKEL transferred Erysiphe malachrae to
Brasiliomyces and published it as a new combination, Brasi-
liomyces malachrae (SEAVER) BOESEWINKEL, thus making Salmo-
nia synonymous with Brasiliomyces.
BRAUN (1961) also listed Brasiliomyces malvastri and
Brasiliomyces malachrae as two distinct species, though he
was the first one to notice that the two might be conspeci-
fic with each other,
In the same paper, BRAUN (1981) published a new genus
Californiomyces BRAUN (type species Californiomyces trina
(HARKNESS) BRAUN, basionym Erysiphe trina HARKNESS). He
LO
stated, 05... tne. cleistothecial wall;is thin, composed
of one conspicuous layer. The walls are poorly pigmented,
yellowish to light-brown, semitransparent. Fully mature
cleistothecia have an appearance as if they are completely
immature. These features of the peridium distinguish E.,
(Erysiphe) trina from the rest of the genus clearly. Tt
is not possible to lump E. trina with Brasiliomyces. The
irregularly branched, Short, poorly developed appendages
are always present in Es trina,!'On’) the other ‘hand, "the
species deviates from Brasiliomyces in 2-spored asci. The
spores are unusually large. Otherwise ascospores of a si-
milar size are only known in Leveillula, Phyllactinia and
Pleochaeta, but Nolin, Brysipnevor Brasil VOMVCES v4 \s alse sieht
It is thus obvious that BRAUN also considered the absence
of appendages as a most salient feature for the genus Bra-
siliomyces.
IT have studied the type specimens of all the species
mentioned above. These include: Brasiliomyces malvastri
VIEGAS, Brasiliomyces entadae MARASAS & RABIE, Erysiphe
malachrae SEAVER and Erysiphe trina HARKNESS. . Except for
the type of Brasiliomyces malvastri on which no fungus can
be found anymore, all other type or non-type specimens are
in excellent condition. All specimens studied agree with
their original descriptions in having a perithecial wall
that is very thin, light coloured, semitransparent and
composed of only one layer of cells. They do not agree
with their original descriptions, with the exception of
Erysiphe trina, in having one to several appendages which
are evident, though rudimentary, on most of the perithecia
There is no fundamental difference between Erysiphe and
Brasiliomyces as regards appendages. Nevertheless, since
all known genera of Erysiphaceae including Erysiphe have
both outer and inner walls each composed of several layers
of cells, Brasiliomyces is still a very characteristic and
should be recognized as an independent, unique genus. Ery-
Siphe trina (synonym Californiomyces trina) must be trans-
ferred to Brasiliomyces and becomes Brasiliomyces trina
(HARKNESS) comb. nov., and Californiomyces BRAUN be reduced
to synonymy with Brasiliomyces VIEGAS. BRAUN (1981) em-
phasized the 2-spored asci and the large size of the
spores as important generic criteria when he set up Cali-
forniomyces as a new genus. In my opinion, number and
size of the ascospores are merely criteria for distin-
guishing species or varieties and should not be used as
criteria for delimitating genera in the Erysiphaceae.
Concerning the idendity of Brasiliomyces malvastri and
Brasiliomyces malachrae, despite the absence of any fungus
on the type material of the former, according to the study
of the type specimen of the latter and comparison with the
descriptions given by the original authors, it can be con-
cluded that the two are conspecific.
In view of the importance of appendages attached to the
taxonomy of the powdery mildews, the genus Brasiliomyces
and its species are redescribed as follows:
VIEGAS, 1944 SEAVER, 1926 the present author
Diam. of Perithecia 50-60 pm reaching 60-75 pm 48-65(-70) pm
Appendages | absent almost absent
Asci
Ascospores
22-24 X 15-17 pm about 20 X 14 pm 19-24 X 13-16 pm
Host Family | MALVACEAE
Brasiliomyces VIEGAS, Bragantia 4:17. 1944. emend. ZHENG
Main Characteristics :
about 40 X 30 ym
Bryse pie DG. PRs Flora: Fr.’ 27 2/720 01 S0o papeenons bl Dees
Salmonia BLUMER’ & MULLER, Phytopath. Z. 50:382. 1964.
Californiomyces BRAUN, Nova Hedwigia 34:688. 1981.
Mycelia superficial, forming haustoria in the epidermal
cells of the hosts; conidia. formed on conidiophores, in
chains, hyaline, single celled; Oidium type. Perithecia
non ostiolate, globose to depressed-globose or slightly ir-
regularly globose, yellowish to light brown-coloured, wall
very thin, composed of one layer of cells, not differenti-
ated into inner and outer walls; appendages mycelium-like,
rudimentary, but evident, simple or forked one to several
times; asci many, in a bundle; ascospores one-celled, hya-
line to yellowish. (Type ‘species:: Brasiliomyces malvastri
VIEGAS [= Brasiliomyces malachrae (SEAVER) BOESEWINKEL])
Key to the species of Brasiliomyces
1. Ascospores 5-8; cells of the perithecial wall daedale-
OA jiparaed Uicy On Mimo saceae oi ig jade a etemeatele cote -B. entadae
1. Ascospores fewer; cells of the perithecial wall irregu-
larly polygonal and not daedaleoid; parasitic on other
POTN 6S yh EAU SE ay 5 tera lel dike “an faves e Fo Gedy lotielle Vuk Getafe lane Shae a wiceieiiecetteis 2
2. Ascospores (2-)4-5, not exceeding 24 pm in length; para-
Serica tern FM EAL EMC EL Osc US Gay. er eCkina an bitet erattaiebamed ar Aiat atte -B. malachrae
é. Ascospores 2, some reaching 4O pm in length; parasitic
GTM Eee cits Car Omentarn stele eh goa e! ohe eis sais sia ¥ whare ten Gee aret ole Bo terns
1. Brasiliomyces entadae MARASAS & RABIE in MARASAS, Botha-
ta D120.) 1966.
Epiphylious, mycelium persistent, forming irregular
white natches; perithecia gregarious, globose to slightly
depressed-globose, yellow to light brown, (45-)50-75(-80)
pm dian., perithecial wall thin, composed of one layer of
cells, cells of the perithecial wall evidently daedaleoid
when mature, (10.2-)15.2-21.5 pm diam.; appendages (0-)2-6,
arising from the basal part of the perithecium, mostly sim-
ple, rarely forked once, often tortuous, narely substravant,
286
mycelioid, approximately (2-)3-1(-23) times the diameter of
the perithecium and (11-)20-66(-118) wm in length, subuni-
form in width throughout, or slightly attenuated upwards,
(2.3-)3.0-4.6 um wide, thin walled, generally smooth, rare-
ly subverruculose, hyaline, sometimes pale brown at the
base, non-septate; asci (3-)4-5, oval or suboval, sessile,
subsessile to shortly stalked, 45.7-55.9(-66.0) X 29.1-38.2
pm; ascospores 5-8, oval-elliptic, yellowish, 15.2-18.2 X
8.9-11.4 pm. (Anamorph unknown)
MATERIAL STUDIED: On Entada spicata (E. MEY.) DRUCE,
Transvaal, South Africa, W. F. O. MARASAS & RABIE, April
1964, isotype IMI 124287.
2. Brasiliomyces malachrae (SEAVER) BOESEWINKEL, Bot. Rev.
46:171. 1980.
Erysiphe malachrae SEAVER in SEAVER & CHARDON, Sci.
Surv. Porto\pico Virgin Isl. 8(1)227.. 1926.4. ba=
sionym) ;
Brasiliomyces malvastri VIEGAS, Bragantia 4:17. 1944.
Salmonia malachrae (SEAVER) BLUMER & MULLER, Phyto-
Dabney. Ue 56a. GOL.
Amphigenous, mainly epiphyllous, mycelium effused, co-
vering almost the entire surface of the leaf, subevanescent,
the diseased part of the leaf slightly discoloured; peri-
thecia subgregarious to densely scattered, subglobose to
irregularly globose, 48-65(-70) pm diam., at first subhya-
line, then pale brown, perithecial wall very thin, composed
of one layer of cells, irregularly polygonal, inevident,
about 6.3-13.2 pm diam.; appendages 0-3, simple or forked,
arising from the basal part of the perithecium, curved, my-
celioid, +-2(-1) times the diameter of the perithecium, ap-
proximately 12-32(-45) pm long, subuniform in width
throughout, 5.1-7.6 um wide, O-1-septate, thin walled,
smooth, hyaline; asci 2-3(-4), oval to oval-globose, ses-
sile, 45.7-58.4 X 33.0-48.3 um; ascospores (2-)4-5, oblong-
oval, hyaline to yellowish, granulate, 18.9-2h.1 X 12.7-
16.4 pm. (Anamorph not seen by the author, according to
VIEGAS (1944): Conidiophores erect, cylindric-clavate, 30-
50 X 3-5 pm; conidia hyaline, smooth, in chains, chain of-
ten 150-180 pm long; Oidium type.)
MATEREAL, STUDEED: * On Gossypium sp., Limaj Peru, “Bove
ABBOTT, May 1930, NY; on Malachre capitata L., Porto Rico,
NOL BRETDON Se FiGs. BARLE, oll oMarch 1922.) molovy pe Rye
phe malachrae SEAVER NY 6488; on Malvastrum coromandelianum
GRCOKD, Stee aul, Brazil; A. Ps VEBGASs) 27, Peps (7h le tyme
Brasiliomyces malvastri VIEGAS, Herbario da Seccao de Fito-
patologia, Instituto Agronomico, Campinas, Brazil, no.3719.
3. Brasiliomyces trina (HARKNESS) ZHENG comb. nov.
Erysipne’ trina HARKNESS, Bull. Calif. Acad. GcL. peal.
1886. (basionym)
Californiomyces trina (HARKNESS) BRAUN, Nova Hedwigia
Reo. 1981.
Dod
ne
t
®
Ke;
-
‘do
ee |
a OS)
Ha
Ns qo
a ©
ESO a.
ee dd
[Oe
Whip
fa Qn
oO @)
MO om
Cana
eH
fx] em
> oH NO
zt oO O@d
fale (asteeste
mW Or.)
WY Qy
OOM
OlF= 02
CiE1 O
sy Y oO
Sle ©
ON) >
fav) yor)
ro (Se)
OC} ¢ OH
£10 Oo
‘aed
QLO Oo
OO MN a
Ola mq oe
» 4]
=]
OTs =< ©
“dj O »
on oo) W
a a)
Ql e Sed
CIU S
is do
Mics O O
Ceo
Fig.
288
Figs
3.
a)
yen
a:
Brasiliomyces trina (HARKNESS) ZHENG comb. nov
eee cet Perithecia:;:
3. Asci and ascospores.
(Host: Quercus agrifolia NEE, holotype CAS 2551
(BPI))
289
Epiphyllous, very rarely amphigenous, mycelium persis-
tent, forming irregular or subcircular white patches; peri-
thecia gregarious, yellow to light brown coloured, globose
or depressed-globose, 50-68 pm diam., perithecial wall thin,
composed of one layer of cells, cells indistinct, airregu-
larly polygonal, 7.6-13.9 um; appendages (0-)1-4(-6), aris-
ing from the basal part of the perithecium, generally sim-
ple, rarely forked at the upper part of the appendages,
curved, mycelioid, +-$(-1) times the diameter of the peri-
thecium, 9-20(-48) wm long, subuniform in width throughout,
3.0-5.1 pm wide, wall thin to medium in thickness, smooth,
hyaline, non septate; acci 5, very rarely ¢@, oval, broadly
oval to subglobose, subsessile to sessile, wall very thin
and fragile, 40.6 -50.8 X 30.5-40.6 pm; ascospores 2,
straight or curved, oblong-oval, yellow coloured, 27.9-45.6
(-40.6) X 13.9-17.8 pm. (Anamorph unknown)
MATERIAL STUDIED: On Quercus agrifolia NEE, California,
Us oes os) We. HARKNESS, Jan. 1662, holotype Erysiphe, tri-
Hemi Ack Noo es CAG 2551 OC EPE):; Caltiornia, UsS. A. s oh.) A.
HOWS, 9 March) 1895, BPl> California, U. S. Ac, Gy H. HICKS,
Commarcu 1094), BPE Cala fornia, Us SolAss. fs he.BLOLLETT
poem penpri (7900, BPLs) Sen ‘Francisco, U. «seas, Moa. HOWE,
9 March 1892, BPI.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
I am grateful to the Directors and Curators of herbaria
cited in the text for the loan of type and nontype speci-
mens in their ‘keeping, Prof. R. P. KORF of Cornell. Univer-
sity has provided generous help in reviewing the manuscript
and in securing literature. Miss TANG Wen of this institu-
te kindly inked all the line drawings in this paper.
REFERENCES
1. BLUMER, Sok B MULLER. 1964. Uber zwei Mehltauarten auf
Baumwolle in Peru. Phytopath. Z. 50:379-385.
ee BOESEWINKEL, H. J. 1980. The morphology of the imperfect
states of powdery mildews (Erysiphaceae). Bot. Rev. 46:
167-22h.
3. BRAUN, U. 1981. Taxonomic studies in the genus Erysiphe.
1. Generic delimitation and position in the system of
the Erysiphaceae, Nova Hedwigia 34:679-719.
4, MARASAS, W. F. O. 1966. New species of Ascomycetes and a
new genus of Sphaeropsidaceae from Transvaal. Bothalia
Oc ebAVER, Fos L. & C.. &.. CHARDON, 1926) Mycology. Sci. Sury
Porto Rico Virgin isi. 86): 1-208.
6. VIEGAS, A. P. 1944. Algurs Fungos do Brasil II. Ascomi-
cetos. Bragantia 4:5-392.
MYCOTAXON
Vol walt JDDea col 297 January-March 1984
HELICOMYCES TORQUATUS, A NEW HYPHOMYCETE FROM PANAMA
L. Cys Lane and C. A: Shearer
Department of Plant Biology, University of Illinois,
Urbana, IL 61801
ABSTRACT
Helicomyces torquatus Lane & Shearer, isolated from a twig
submerged in aw stream .in Panama; is described and
illustrated.
INTRODUCTION
A hyphomycete which produces large hyaline coiled
conidia was found on a twig collected from Shannon Creek,
Barro Colorado Island, Panama, following incubation in a
moist chamber. This. hyphomycete fits well within the
generic concept of Helicomyces established by Link in 1809
in having disk-shaped conidia produced on (short, erect
branches from repent mycelium. The conidia of this fungus
are many times larger than those of all species now included
in Helicomyces and this species, therefore, is described as
new.
TAXONOMIC PART
Helicomyces torquatus sp. nov. EAOSty hah
Coloniae in agaro Cantinoi cum peptono fermento et
glucoso mixto erescentes floccosae, primum hyalinae, in
brunneum pallidum, denique atrobrunneum maturitate
deficientes. Hyphae septatae, plerumque immersae, primum
292
hyalinae, in subhyalinum dein pallide brunneum fuscescentes.
Cellularum expansarum irregularium brunnearum vel atrarum
catervae 4-5 mm cis marginem novissimum coloniae
constitutae. Conidiophori' micronemati, in lateribus
hypharum repentium efformati, hyalini, O-3-septati, hyalini,
O-3-septati, 19.2°.— (34it -" 56.8 ox 4306 i) Eee ee oie
Cellulae_conidiogenae hyalinae, elongatae, 12.0 - 17.8 - 24
x3 60> 4.7) —" 48 ume Conidia ,holoblastice.. termanaiacer:
Singillatim producta in apicibus cellularum conidiogenarum,
a disjunctione ad septum inter conidium et cellulam
conidiogenam secedentia, hyalina, multiseptata, per 1.8 -
2.8 revolutiones conspirata, 52.8 - 104.4 - 132 yum diametro,
cellulis terminalibus late spatulatis, basalibus a cicatrice
colligationis applanata notata, if aqua natantia
hydrophobica vel _explicantia ad: instar torquis vel
SLaMOLdea, pole ice A Ok Deo ew aeo 6 eos oneeeiine
Holotypus: cultura exsiccata in caule Medicaginis
sata, e surculo immerso in Shannon Creek, Insula Barro
Colorado, Panamae, lecto sejuncta, d.20°m, Juliivige2er arc.
Shearer sub -numero .€S-668-1; NY; cultura’ vive ein wn tce
deposita.
Helicomyces torquatus sp. nov.
Colonies on Cantino's peptone yeast glucose agar
flocecose, hyaline at first, turning light brown to dark
blackish brown upon aging. Hyphae septate, mostly immersed,
hyaline .at first, becoming subhyaline to ‘light drown.
Clusters of enlarged irregular brown to black cells formed 4
to 5 mm back from leading edge of .colony. Conidiophores
micronematous, formed laterally on repent hyovhae, hyaline, 0
to 3-septate, 19.2 - 34.1 - 56.4 x 3.6 - 4.5 - 4.8 um.
FIGURES 1-6. Helicomyces torquatus. 1. Base of conidium
attached to conidiogenous cell, X1,250. 2. Successive
sympodial proliferations of conidiogenous cell, X875. 3.
Conidium separating from conidiogenous cell X1,667. 4,
Spathulate basal end cell of conidium with flattened attach-
ment sear, X2,500. 5. Cells of conidia fil Lediwi creas ir
droplets, X750. 6. Conidium attached to conidiophore on
Natural substrata. 43.10.
—
i j i } i I)
OO
294
Conidiogenous cells hyaline, elongate, 12.0 - 17.8 - 24 x
3.6) = 457-7458 4m.%). Conidia produced “noloblastically,
terminally, wands Singly. ate tips oly econrdtorenousi cc mian
seceding schizolytically from conidiogenous cells. Conidia
hyaline, multiseptate, coiled 1.8 to 2.8 times, 52.8 - 104.4
- 132 um diam., end cells broadly spathulate, end of basal
cell bearing flattened attachment scar. Conidia, in water,
hydrophobic and floating oor unwinding to assume_a
torques Vike: orssiemordai-iform,: 312-472 = S2Gexes On a0, ore
Te2) um!
Holotype: A dried culture on alfalfa, isolated from an
unidentified twig submerged in Shannon Creek, Barro Colorado
Is¥and, “Panama, July 30,1982, C. “Shearer), CS-608—-1,,) slype:
NYstlypevcul tures), ATCO, 525313; Lsotype: 2CMir.
Helicomyces torquatus differs from all other species of
Helicomyces because of the large dimensions of its conidia
and the spathulate end cells of the conidia (Fig. 4). Cells
ofPi-tne, conidia tare; tilled: with Jargertquanticvres mon oan
droplets (Fig. 5), a characteristic not reported for other
species of Helicomyces.
Conidia develop holoblastically from the apices of
conidiogenous cells; after a septum is laid down delimiting
the conidium from the conidiogenous cell, uneven enlargement
of, ‘thes, basaly\, cell: “causes:.’ the--.conidiumy | tom appear
eccentrically placed on the conidiogenous cell (Fig. 1).
Liberated conidia bear a flattened scar on the basal cell
indicating the site of attachment to the conidiogenous cell
UPiic ae Eccentric placement of conidia on conidiogenous
cells ‘is found: in, .a” number ~ of helicosporous, fungr.. for
example, Helicosporium pannosum (Berk. & Curt.) R. T. Moore
(anamorph of Tubeufia helicoma (Phill. & Plowr.) Pirozynski,)
Helicomyces fuscopes Linder, Helicoma anastomosans Linder,
Helicoma tennuifolium Linder and Helicoma acrophalarium
Ree le ee Moore: Distinctions between species in Helicoma,
Helicosporium and Helicomyces are often vague and Pirozynski
(1972) has suggested that the taxonomy of micronematous
PaGURE Sel Helicomyces torquatus. A. “Bariy’. stages of
conidiogenesis. B. Spent conidiogenous cells. C. Mature
conidia. D. Clusters of dematiaceous cells.
295
296
species in those three genera might be improved by putting
more weight on the characters of conidial attachment
position, secondary conidia, conidiogenous cells’ and
presence of ‘'sclerotes pedicelees' than on color, size and
configuration of conidiophores and conidial filaments.
After conidial secession, a flat-topped conidiogenous
celleuremnains:.) ihe?) lateral walls» of). the s)apex) toramueme
conidiogenous cell are thickened slightly, giving the
conidiogenous cell the appearance of a phialide (Fig. 3).
Successive conidia, however, were never observed developing
within or through the walls of spent conidiogenous cells.
Conidiogenous cells proliferated sympodially when colonies
grown on Cantino's, PYG agar were placed in dishes in a
shallow layer of water (Fig. 2). Sympodial proliferations
were not observed when the fungus sporulated on the natural
Substrata or on alfalfa stems. The conidiogenous cells of H.
torquatus behave functionally much like the denticles of
other helicosporous species, the major differences being of
a structural nature in the large size of the conidiogenous
cells and their production from repent hyphae and the wide
diameter of the conidiogeneous cells relative to the
diameter of conidia. Pirozynski (1972) has pointed out the
structural and functional Similarities between the
conidiogenous cells of Helicomyces fuscopes and the lateral
pegs of Helicosporium pannosum, two species with obliquely
attached conidia.
Helicomyces torquatus sporulates in agar culture and
when mycelial disks are halfway submerged but not covered
with distilled water. Sporulation did not occur when
non-sporulating or sporulating mycelial disks were
completely submerged at varying depths. Abundant
sporulation occurred when the fungus was grown in liquid
shake culture with alfalfa stems (75 ml distilled water
containing eight 5 em pieces of alfalfa in 125 ml Erlenmeyer
flasks) which were subsequently drained and transferred to
moist chambers (glass Petri dish containing three pieces of
moistened filter paper, sealed with Parafilm). Conidia are
either hygroscopic and unwind to a torque-shaped or
sigmoidal form in water (Fig. 1,C) or hydrophobic and
accumulate in masses on the surface of water. Conidia
frequently fragment into smaller pieces, a characteristic
shared with Helicomyces colligatus Moore.
Zo fh
ACKNOWLEGEMENTS
Appreciation 18 expressed to Dr. CC. Augspurger for
COumect ing: «Substrata in’ Panama, Dra iDy.4'P. “Rogers, for
preparing the Latin description and reading the manuscript
and Dr. oR. . Goos for helpful, suggestions -regarding «= the
taxonomy of this fungus and for reviewing the manuscript.
REFERENCES
LINK, H. F. 1809. Observationes in Ordines plantarum
naturales. Dissertatio I ma complectens Anandrarum
ordines Epiphytes. Muscedines Gastromycos et Fungos.
Ges. Nat. Freunde Berlin Mag. 3: 3-42.
PENOZYNoKl, Ke. 19yfe. —Microfungi of Tanzania. 12. . Miseel-
fanecous «tunel Onol) palm. Mycol. Pap.) 129s) 1729),
ee Oh) Ri ta a
: Va Pus ms Mi hi ‘oe
Ra oni si ry poe |
BS MORAGA Te GRE) OW Dill ikea ae
' ss wy rey avy Hazy. i) Dh te a a nae wit
‘ Bee aa et ane Reanim arpa bs Sa ed eae aL
Tee Pate Gctetgtty cpu my bah PID a Mp Oh a
5
hae
ait Dp
if ‘i i Me
. ‘ mt. jah vy yh
? i ‘i : BUC aes at , af |
oe ie A ay + anit BP, ues a) 18d alvin gy a
Mine RI NGL t a enka
ea Hh tail ‘pate Se iets rah 4 ee pe Nay sy He has aa gh
1 r onieedea diet: Pas Aa ny, meee fg
, i
A
cee i PR +4 ne iz yy fay so yeh Ba
ROR als
aT A
af riantippidt iv rie me i A rir
vie AUR AL
ute eae ih a wht sf ie Peak il
Wika ge ”
MYCOTAXON
MOLweXLX pp (299-3505 January-March 1984
SPOT (TES ISP GRA DETEETION’ GF 71 YROSINASE
CURRIE D. MARR
Department of Biology, State University College
Oneonta, N.Y. 13820
ABSTRACT
The relative merits of three spot test reagents [L-
tyrosine, p-cresol, phenol] used for identifying tyrosi-
nase are discussed. L-tyrosine is preferred because it
is the most specific substrate of tyrosinase known, is non-
autooxidizable in vitro, and is handled safely. Testing
entire radial sections of sporocarps is recommended over
the common practice of testing small samples in depression
plates. Limitations and advantages of the tests are
considered.
INTRODUCTION
When bruised, many species of mushrooms undergo
melanogenesis. First a reddish compound forms [dopachrome ]
and later a brown to black one occurs [melanin]. Important
elements of this process were first identified in Russula
nigricans by Bourquelot and Bertrand (1895). Sporocarps
of this species were boiled in ethanol and a colorless
compound extracted, and identified by Bertrand (1896) to
be tyrosine. When this compound was subjected to the
juice of R. nigricans, it underwent the same color con-
versions as the bruised sporocarps, indicating the process
to be enzymatic. Thus, the term "tyrosinase" was intro-
duced to denote the enzyme that mediated melanogenesis.
Since Bourquelot and Bertrand's studies many more
elements of this complex process have been discovered
(Pawelek and K8rner, 1982). Tyrosinase has been found to
catalyze the oxidation of numerous phenolic compounds many
300
of which are also catalyzed by laccase (Yasunobu, 1959;
Kaarik, 1965). In order to distinguish between these two
modes of oxidation specific substrates of tyrosinase have
been sought. Most investigations during the past four
decades have repeatedly confirmed that L-tyrosine is a
specific substrate of tyrosinase, and oxidation is not
mediated by laccase, or is done so very slowly (Marr,
1979). Matsubara and Iwasaki (1972) regarded laccase medi-
ated oxidation to be so slow as to be essentially negative;
whereas, Fahraeus (1961) compared the rate to that of
phenol, another tyrosinase-specific substrate. After
extensive comparison of substrate specificities, Yasunobu
(1959) concluded that L-tyrosine is the best monophenolic
substrate for mammalian tyrosinase, and indeed, this
compound is used today, at very low concentrations
(0.001 M), in the standard laboratory assay method for this
enzyme (Decker, 1977). Besides specificity, its lack of
toxicity and the absence of autooxidation in vitro recom-
mend its use in macrochemical testing (Sax, 1981; Lerner
and fia tzpatrick; 1950).
Despite these advantages, L-tyrosine has not been
utilized frequently as a macrochemical test reagent because
of its insolubility. At room temperature (25° C) only
0.453 g of L-tyrosine dissolves in a liter of water, and
it is insoluble in absolute alcohol, ether, or acetone
(Windholz, 1976). This seemingly insurmountable problem is
evident in research where L-tyrosine has been employed.
Boidin (1951) suspended 0.2% tyrosine in an agar medium.
He started with 1.5% agar but later increased the agar
content to 3%, presumably to aid suspension. The pH was
adjusted to 7 for optimal enzymatic activity, but the
phosphate buffer could not be added directly or tyrosine
solubility was lowered further. In a colorimetric assay,
Demoulin (1967) tried using tyrosine, but reactions were
so Slow that readings extended to 24 hours and beyond. He
later switched to a 10-* M solution of p-cresol in 0.05%
glycine (Capellano and Demoulin, 1969). Watling (1971)
noted that Sandor used a dilute solution of tyrosine in
ethanol and in an ammoniacal solution, but this would also
seem unsatisfactory. While tyrosine does dissolve in
alkaline solutions (Windholz, 1976), increasing pH would
Significantly decrease tyrosinase action. Because of
insolubility, other phenolic substrates have been preferred
over L-tyrosine for macrochemical tests designed to detect
tyrosinase.
501
The L-tyrosine spot test described in this paper
circumvents the difficulty with solubility by dissolving
L-tyrosine in boiling water and applying the reagent hot
(95-100° C). The solubility of L-tyrosine increases to
5.65 g/L at 100° C (Windholz, 1976). This procedure
further maximizes the reaction by destroying membranes and
releasing the intracellular enzyme, and yet the reagent
cools quickly on contact with the specimen, before enzyma-
tic deactivation occurs. Within 15 min, specimens with
significant levels of tyrosinase change color to brownish
red (7-8 B,C 6-8 of Kornerup and Wanscher, 1967) or
reddish brown (7-9 D-F 6-8), indicating a positive test
for tyrosinase.
METHODS
The L-tyrosine reagent is prepared by bringing to a
boil 100 ml of distilled water which contains 0.5 g of
L-tyrosine. After boiling is reached, the solution is
filtered directly into 30 ml amber-colored dropping bottles.
Solutions prepared in this manner range in pH from 6.2 at
OOS Eatonr7e0 ate 28? Cao This tis inthe optimal,ph! range
for tyrosinase activity. Upon cooling, tyrosine precipi-
tates from solution in the form of white floccose crystals.
Prior to testing specimens, a dropping bottle containing
the reagent [lid loosened] is put into a beaker of water
and heated on a hot plate until the reagent boils and all
tyrosine redissolves. While hot [95-100° CJ, the reagent
is applied directly to specimens. The control for this
test is application of hot distilled water, and for com-
parison, another test using 1% aqueous [v/v] p-cresol at
room temperature may be performed. The p-cresol reagent,
like tyrosine, is applied directly to the specimen, and
the color reaction,which denotes tyrosinase occurrence, is
reddish brown, slightly more brown than the reaction with
tyrosine.
Specimens are prepared for testing by longitudinally
sectioning entire fruiting bodies, radial sections are
preferred. Testing whole radial sections allows detection
of reactions in both peripheral and central regions of the
sporocarp, and in all areas of the hymenophore and context.
Potential reactions are less likely to be overlooked than
in the common practice of testing extremely small samples
in depression plates.
302
Sections are widely separated on a large enamel tray
[30 cm x 60 cm] so that reagents do not come in contact.
The entire surface of the section is flooded with the
reagent. Immediately after application a timer is set for
15 min; however, it would be acceptable to extend the
reaction time to 30 min. Using L-tyrosine as the standard
for tyrosinase and syringaldazine for laccase, p-cresol
reactions, occurring within 30 min, correlated positively
with the tyrosinase standard [P< 0.01] and negatively with
the laccase standard [P< 0.01] (Marr, 1979).
DISCUSSION
Besides L-tyrosine, two other candidates for detecting
tyrosinase are p-cresol and phenol. As early as 1927 Pugh
and Raper noted that tyrosinase catalyzes the oxidation of
p-cresol, and this substrate is sometimes used in a colori-
metric assay for this enzyme (Yasunobu, 1959; Nelson and
Mason, 1970). In macrochemical testing, p-cresol is
applied directly to sporocarps (Marr, 1979), to mycelial
cultures (Holubova-Jechova, 1971), and decayed wood
(Hintikka and Laine, 1970). When used in media, autoclav-
ing causes p-cresol to autooxidize and a concentration of
0.2% is toxic to mycelial growth (Boidin, 1951). Behm and
Nelson (1944a,b) studied tyrosinase catalyzed oxidation of
phenol and determined that one product of this reaction is
p-hydroxyquinone. In macrochemical spot tests, reaction
products are initially red to violet, changing to reddish
or violet brown. As with L-tyrosine and p-cresol sub-
strates, laccase oxidation of phenol is negligible, the
Michaelis constant being comparable to that of L-tyrosine
(Fahraeus, 1961). My research (1979) suggests that
macrochemical spot tests, employing phenol for detecting
tyrosinase, should not be extended past 15 min. Because
phenol and p-cresol may be carcinogenic (Sax, 1981) and
these compounds are not more tyrosinase-specific than
L-tyrosine, neither reagent can be recommended over
L-tyrosine.
It is often stated that p-cresol gives a more intense
reaction than does L-tyrosine (Boidin, 1951); Capellano and
Demoulin, 1969; Lyr, 1958; K&drik, 1965). Undoubtedly,
this is a consequence of L-tyrosine's insolubility in the
solvent being used. By the method outlined here, usually
the two reactions are comparable in color and intensity.
303
However, some differences occur. Some species of the
Cantharellaceae, Amanitaceae, and Russulaceae produce a
stronger reaction with L-tyrosine; whereas, some species
of the Boletaceae produce a stronger one with p-cresol. In
one instance p-cresol turned a Russula atropurpurea speci-
dark purple. The application of 3% hydrogen peroxide
eliminated the purple pigment unmasking a brownish-red
color, typical of a positive p-cresol reaction for tyrosi-
nase.
A few sporocarps possess characteristics which inter-
fer with the interpretation of spot tests. The most common
difficulty is sporocarp color which masks any reaction that
midnti Geeur tint the test.) For this! reason): iteissdiftficult
to impossible to interpret the test results of Fomes
fomentarius, Phellodon niger var. alboniger, Hydnellum
diabolus, or Craterellus fallax. Bruising reactions can
be another obstacle. Obviously, the dark blue reactions
occurring in some Boletes may interfer, but tyrosinase-
bruising may be a problem also. It is believed that
melanogenesis deactivates tyrosinase (Clutterbuck, 1972);
thus, a heavily blushed Amanita rubescens may yield a
nearly negative tyrosinase test [even though the "blush"
is a manifestation of tyrosinase activity]; whereas, its
whiter counterpart will give a strongly positive test.
Minor problems are leaching of sporocarp pigments into the
reagent [e.g. soluble pigments of Mycena haematopus and
Mycena leaiana], and resistance of waxy gills to the pene-
tration of reagents [suspected for Collybia dryophila].
The majority of sporocarps present no problem in
testing, and tests are easily and quickly performed. The
results are specific for tyrosinase, reproducible, and can
be quantified by the percent of reactive area. Spot tests
are more sensitive than colorimetric methods for detecting
extremely low levels of enzyme, and unlike colorimetric
assays, localization of the enzyme can precisely be deter-
mined, even photographed.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
I wish to thank Miss Frances Brach for her assistance
in testing specimens and participating in discovering the
diagnostic value of hot aqueous tyrosine reagent. I am
also indebted to Dr. Darryl Grund and Dr. Kenneth Harrison
for reviewing this manuscript.
304
ELVERATURE CITED
Behm, R. C. and J. M. Nelson. 1944a. The activity of tyros-
inase toward phenol. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 66: 709-711.
and . 1944b. The aerobic oxidation of phenol by
means of tyrosinase. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 66: 711-714.
Bertrand, G. 1896. Sur une nouvelle oxydase, ou ferment
soluble oxydant, d' origine végétale. C. R. Ac. Soc.
NA NE Cor a Wally ks
Boidin, J. 1951. Recherche de la tyrosinase et de la
laccase chez les Basidiomycétes en culture pure.
Milieux différentiels. Intérét systématique. Rev. d.
Mycol i163 17521977.
Bourquelot, &. and G.. Bertrand. 1895. Le bleuissement’ et
le noircissement des champignons. C. R. Soc. Biol.
47: 582-84.
Capellano, A. and V. Demoulin. 1969. Nouvelles recherches
sur la distribution des phenoloxydases et des peroy-
dases chez les Gast@éromycétes. Bull. Soc. Myc. Fr.
852/251-2548);
Clutterbuck, A. J. 1972. Absence of laccase from yellow-
spored mutants of Aspergillus nidulans. J. Gen.
Microbiol. 70. 423-435,
Decker, Lillian A. (ed.). 1977. Worthington Enzyme Manual.
Worthington Biochemical Corp. Freehold, N.J. pp.
66-76.
Demoulin, V. 1967. Proposition d'un processus de détection
des phénoloxydases et peroxydases chez les macro-
mycétes. Application & quelques Gastéromycétes.
Planta 76: 129-137.
Fahraeus, G. 1961. Monophenolase and polyphenolase activity
of fungal laccase. Biochim. Biophys. Acta. 54: 192-
Lone
Hintikka, V. and L. Laine. 1970. Notes on the detection of
different types of decay in wood. Comm. Instit. Forest
Fenn. 70: 1-16.
Holubova-Jechovaé, Vera. 1971. Polyphenoloxidase enzymes
from wood-inhabiting Hyphomycetes. Césk&@ Mykol. 25:
23-32.
K#4rik, Aino. 1965. The identification of the mycelia of
wood-decay fungi by their oxidation reactions with
phenolic compounds. Stud. Forest. Suecia 31: 1-81.
Kornerup, A. and J. H. Wanscher. 1967. Methuen Handbook of
Colour. Methuen and Co. Ltd, London. pp. 243.
Lerner, Aw B...and: 1. .B..Fitzpatrick:) 1950.) Biochemisery Ge
melanin formation. Physiol. Rev. 30: 91-126.
305
W
Lyr, H. 1958. Uber den nachweis von oxydasen und peroxy-
dasen bei HBheren pilzen und die bedeutung dieser
enzyme fiir die Bavendamm-reaktion. Planta 50: 359-
70;
Marr, C. D. 1979. Laccase and tyrosinase oxidation of spot
test reagents. Mycotaxon 9: 244-276.
Matsubara, T. and H. Iwasaki. 1972. Occurrence of laccase
and tyrosinase in fungi of Agaricales and comparative
study of laccase from Russula delica and R. pseudo-
delica. Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 85: 71-83.
Nelson, Rita M. and H. S. Mason. 1970. Tyrosinase (Mush-
room). In, Methods in Enzymology. Vol. XVIIA. H.
Tabor and C. W. Tabor (eds.) Academic Press, N.Y.
pp. 626-632.
Pawelek, J. M. and Ann M. K&rner. 1982. The biosynthesis
of mammalian melanin. Am. Scientist 70: 136-145.
RUGier Cee. and H...o. Raper..1927. The action of. tyrosi-
nase on phenol with some observations on the classi-
Tication: of. oxidases. Biochem. J. Zi: 1370-1383.
Sax, N. I. 1981. Cancer Causing Chemicals. Van Nostrand
Reinhold Co. iNsy.opp.s 466.
Watling, R. 1971. Chemical Tests in Agaricology. In,
Methods in Microbiology. Vol. 4. C. Both (ed.)
Academic Press, N.Y. pp. 567-597.
Windholz, Martha (ed.). 1976. The Merck Index. Merck and
BOs nC. >. ROnWwayihN. J.
Veasuncou Kk. 1... L959 Mode of Action of Tyrosinase: in;
Pigment Cell Biology. M. Gordon (ed.) Academic
Press, Noy. (Dp) 335-6038.
Tole
MYCOTAXON
VOL ADM, “pp 507-322 January-March 1984
NEW OR INTERESTING MICROFUNGI
XI. ASCOMYCETES ON LAURUS NOBILIS LEAF LITTER
BY P.M. KIRK
Commonwealth Mycological Institute, Ferry Lane, Kew,
Richmond, Surrey TW9 3AF, U.K.
INTRODUCTION
This paper is the fourth contribution in a series reporting microfungi which
occur on leaf litter of Laurus nobilis L., the sweet bay (Kirk, 1981, 1982,
1983). In the previous contributions six species belonging in the Ascomy-
cetes were reported. The present contribution includes data on a further
twelve species with additional information for two species which were
reported previously.
TAXONOMIC PART
GLOMERELLA CINGULATA (Stoneman) Spaulding & Schrenk, Science,
Ser, 2:17: 751 (1903). (Fig. PA)
For synonymy see von Arx & Miiller (1954).
This species has a world wide distribution though it is more abundant in
tropical and subtropical than in temperate regions. It is a serious pathogen of
a wide range of cultivated and wild plants causing a variety of symptoms such
as seedling blight, root rot, anthracnose of stems and leaves, dieback, leaf spot
and blossom and fruit rot (Mordue, 1971). The anamorph of Glomerella
cingulata, Colletotrichum gloeosporioides (Penz,) Penz, & Sacc., is especially
common on material from the tropics but was not found on the present
collections,
Illustrations: von Arx & Miller (1954), Mordue (1971).
308
10n
O
O
O
&
Fig.1 (A) Glomerella cingulata, (B) Hymenoscyphus phyllogenus.
(C) Lophiostoma fuckeiii.
309
Specimens examined: East Lulworth, Dorset, U.K., 12 July 1981, P.M.
Kirk 1044, IMI 260935; Fleet Churchyard, Dorset, U.K., 13 July 1981, P.M.
Kirk 1062, IMI 260953; Lyme Regis, Dorset, U.K., 15 July 1981, P.M. Kirk
1128, IMI 261300.
HYALOSCYPHA MIRABILIS Velen., Monographia Discomycetum Bohe-
miae: 283 (1934). (Fig. 2)
Ascomata apothecioid, superficial, sessile or subsessile, white, 70-120 um
diam., with a dense marginal fringe of stiff hairs. Hairs subulate, smooth,
slightly swollen at the base which is thin-walled, appearing solid above and
without an obvious lumen, (15—) 40—90 (—120) um long, 2-5—4:5 um wide
at the base, not reacting with KOH or Melzer’s reagent. Asci clavate, without
an obvious apical apparatus, I —ve, 8-spored, 18—24 um long, 3—4'5 um
wide, Paraphyses simple, filiform, sparse, usually 1-septate, as long as or
sometimes slightly longer than the asci. Ascospores ellipsoid, smooth, hyaline,
non-septate, (3°5—) 4—5 um long, (1—) 1°5—2 um wide.
Specimen examined: Rayleigh, Essex, U.K., 25 Dec. 1980, B.M. Spooner,
IMI 255787.
The collection cited above is in close agreement with Velenovsky’s fungus.
His description refers to ‘pilis e basi cylindrica crassa arista rigide solida stricta
terminatis’ — with hairs terminated by a rigidly solid drawn out tip from the
broad cylindrical base, and his illustrations (Taf. XIV, 37) clearly show the
structure of these hairs. According to the key provided by Korf & Kohn
(1980), Hyaloscypha mirabilis Velen, should be referred to Hyalopeziza
Fuckel subgenus Unguicularia (Hohnel) Korf & Kohn. However, since the
holotype of H. mirabilis has not been examined here no formal transfer of
the name will be made.
HYMENOSCYPHUS PHYLLOGENUS (Rehm) Kuntz, Rev. Gen. Plant, 3:
485 (1898). (Fig. 1B)
This species is typically a leaf inhabiting discomycete with the apothecia
usually developing on the veins and midrib. It is closely related to H. caudatus
(P. Karsten) Velen., differing from the present species by its longer ascospores
and H, albopunctum Peck which has narrower ascospores. Dennis (1956)
considered that the three species were distinguished only with difficulty and
doubted the wisdom of attempting to separate them.
Specimen examined: Castell, Powys, U.K., 11 July 1981, R.W.G. Dennis,
IMI 261122.
310
LOPHIOSTOMA FUCKELII Sacc., Michelia 1: 336 (1878). (Fig. 1C)
Ascomata pseudothecioid, immersed, ostiole subcircular to elongate.
Asci clavate, (60—) 70—90 wm long, 7—9 um wide. Ascospores broadly
fusiform, medianly l-septate, constricted at the septum, 4-guttulate,
(12—) 14-20 (—26) um long, 3-5—S um wide. Pseudoparaphyses simple,
filiform.
Specimens examined: Wheatfen Broad, Norfolk, U.K., 25 June 1981,
M.B. & J.P. Ellis, IMI 260116; Christchurch Priory, Dorset, U.K., 5 July
1981, P.M. Kirk 983, IMI 260638; Rayleigh, Essex, U.K., 5 July 1981, B.M.
Spooner, IMI 261109; Studland, Dorset, U.K., 9 July 1981, P.M. Kirk 1001,
IMI 260613; Tunbridge Wells, Kent, U.K., 2 Oct. 1981, B.M. Spooner, IMI
262743.
The elongate ostiole is only present on well developed pseudothecia. In
adjacent, often smaller and apparently less well developed pseudothecia the
ostiole is subcircular.
Saccardo (1985) described Leptosphaeria nobilis Sacc. from leaves of
L. nobilis and illustrated the species in Fungi Italici Tab. 264. The asci and
ascospores of this species are similar to those in the collections here referred
to Lophiostoma fuckelii Sacc.Unfortunately, holotype material of the former
species is lost (Gola, 1930) and the synonymy of these two names cannot,
therefore, be established conclusively.
MELANOSPORA CHIONEA (Fr.) Corda, Icon. Fung. 1: 25 (1837).(Fig. 3A)
Ascomata perithecioid, superficial or immersed and becoming erumpent,
subglobose to globose, 150—250 um diam., sparsely white tomentose, the
hairs hyaline and thick-walled, neck setae subulate, hyaline, thick-walled, 60—
120 um long, 3—4 um wide. Asci evanescent, clavate, 8-spored, c. 48 x 12
um. Ascospores ellipsoid but unilaterally flattened along one polar plane,
brown to dark brown, smooth, with two polar pores c, 1°5 um diam., 8—12
Um long, 5-5—6°5 x 4:-5—6 um wide.
Specimens examined: Rayleigh, Essex, U.K., 5 July 1981 and 20 Feb.
1983, B.M. Spooner, IMI 261114a, IMI 275858.
Apparently common in the British Isles on dead needles and sometimes
cones of Pinus sylvestris L. although it has also been recorded on the inner
surface of Fraxinus sp. bark (Cannon & Hawksworth, 1982).
Illustrations: Cannon & Hawksworth (1982), von Arx & Miller (1954).
BLL
at ie ia md
We
AWS
Su My ia
asa i
Fig. 2. Hyaloscypha mirabilis.
one
MELANOSPORA LONGISETOSA P. Cannon & D. Hawksw., Bot. J. Linn.
Soc, 84: 130 (1982). (Fig. 3B).
Ascomata perithecioid, immersed, becoming erumpent, 150—300 um
diam,., neck setae subulate, hyaline, thick-walled, 200—300 um long, 3—5
lum wide. Asci rapidly evanescent, broadly clavate, 4—spored. Ascospores
broadly ellipsoid but unilaterally flattened along one polar plane, brown,
smooth, with two polar pores c. 2 um diam., 14—19-5 um long, 11—14°5 x
7:5—10 um wide.
Specimen examined: Tarrant, near Blandford, Dorset, U.K., 12 July 1982,
R.W.G. Dennis, IMI 270837a.
Cannon & Hawksworth (1982) described this dinstinct species, from twigs
of Ulmus sp., growing in close association with and reported as probably
parasitic on the Tubercularia anamorph of Nectria cinnabarina (Tode) Fr,
In the present collection there is no evidence of parasitism, the perithecia
being randomly dispersed on the leaf, and the close association with another
fugus in the holotype specimen is likely to be fortuitous,
The collection cited above would appear to be only the second published
record of this species.
Illustrations: Cannon & Hawksworth (1982).
MICROTHYRIUM ILICINUM de Not., Erb. crittog. ital. ser. 1, no. 994
(1862). (Fig. 4A)
Ascomata thyrothecioid, orbicular, 140—250 um diam. Asci cylindrical to
narrowly obclavate, 50—70 um long, 8—11 um wide. Ascospores narrowly
ellipsoid to broadly fusoid, 1-septate, the upper cell slightly broader and
usually longer than the lower cell, guttulate, (12—) 14—17:5 um long, 2:5—
3-5 um wide, with four apical cilia up to 12 um long,
Specimens examined: Christchurch Priory, Dorset, U.K., 5 July 1981,
P.M. Kirk 985, IMI 260640; Rayleigh, Essex, U.K., 5 July 1981, B.M.
Spooner, IMI 261110; Lymington, Dorset, U.K., 10 July 1981, P.M. Kirk
1026, IMI 260813; Castell, Powys, U.K., 11 July 1981, R.W.G. Dennis, IMI
261123; East Lulworth, Dorset, U.K., 12 July 1981, P.M. Kirk 1046, IMI
260937.
The collections on L. nobilis leaves cited above differ slightly from those
on the usual host, Quercus ilex L. leaves, in the slightly larger dimensions of
the asci and ascospores. Ellis (1976) gives the asci as 36—56 x 8—9 um and
the ascospores as 11—14 x 2:5—3:5 um. However, the shape of the ascos-
pores and the position of the cilia are identical in specimens from both sub-
OLS
Fig. 3. (A) Melanospora chionea, (B) Melanospora longisetosa.
(C) Syspastospora parasitica.
314
strata and the collections on L, nobilis are therefore referred to this species.
Illustrations: Ellis (1976).
MICROTHYRIUM LAURI Hohnel, Sher. Akad. Wiss, Wien, Math,-nat. KL,
Abt. 1 128: 545 (1919). (Fig. 4B)
Microthyrium lauri Dennis & Spooner, Kew Bull, 32: 131 (1977).
A description and illustration of this species, under the name M. lauri
Dennis & Spooner (in Dennis, Reid & Spooner, 1977), from a British collec-
tion of L. nobilis leaves has already been published (Kirk, 1981). The exsis-
tence of the name M. lauri H6hnel (1919) was overlooked and the purpose of
the following observations is to correct this error.
Hchnel (1919) considered that the species represented by Rabenhorst’s
Fungi europaei No. 2943 and Roumeguere’s Fungi gallici exsiccati No. 2586
and named as M. microscopicum Desm. was not Desmazieres’ fungus and
proposed the name &, lauri for it. Rabenhorst’s exsiccata consists of fallen
leaves (‘ad folia delapsa’) of Quercus ilex (‘Quercus ilicis (a.)’) and L. nobilis
(‘Lauri nobilis (b.)’) whilst Roumeguere’s is of L. nobilis only. Three exam-
ples of Rabenhorst’s exsiccata are preserved in herb. K and part (b.) of the
one labelled ‘Purchd. 1/1886’, and illustrated here, is selected as a lectotype
for M. lauri H6hnel (1919) non Dennis & Spooner (in Dennis, Reid &
Spooner, 1977).
MICROTHYRIUM VERSICOLOR (Desm.) HGhnel, Sber, Akad, Wiss. Wien,
Math.-nat. K1., Abt. 1 119: 453 (1910). (Fig. 4C)
Ascomata thyrothecioid, orbicular, up to 160 um diam, Asci ellipsoid to
obclavate, 25—32 um long, 7—8:5 um wide. Ascospores ellipsoid, 1-septate,
the upper cell broader and somewhat longer than the lower cell, (7—) 8—10
(—13) um long, 2—3 um wide, cilia not observed.
Specimens examined: Rayleigh, Essex, U.K., 25 Dec. 1980, B.M. Spooner,
IMI 255789; Lyme Regis, Dorset, U.K., 15 July 1981, P.M. Kirk 1104,
IMI 261304.
The collections cited above are only tentatatively referred to Microthy-
rium versicolor (Desm.) Hohnel differing from what are here considered to
be typical collections, on Rubus fruticosus L. agg. stems (in herb. IMI), by
their smaller overall dimensions and apparent lack of cilia on the ascospores.
However, the present material is rather scant and in poor condition and
further collections may confirm the occurrence of M. versicolor on L. nobilis
leaf litter.
Illustrations: Ellis (1976).
315
Fig.4 (A) Microthyrium ilicinum. (B) Microthyrium lauri.
(C) Microthyrium versicolor,
316
MORENOINA RHODODENDRI J.P. Ellis, Trans. Br. mycol. Soc. 74: 305
(1980). (Fig. 5)
Previously reported from Laurus nobilis leaf litter (Kirk, 1981), a second
abundant collection of this easily recognized fungus has been made and the
opportunity to illustrate the collection and review the determination has been
taken. Originally described from dead stems of Rhododendron ponticum L.
and Vaccinium myrtilis L., it is now also known to occur on dead canes of
Rubus fruticosus agg. and R. idaeus L. (herb. IMI, unpubl.). The collections
on L. nobilis are almost indistinguishable from those referred to above except,
perhaps, in their slightly narrower and less pigmented thyrothecia, slightly
narrower ascospores, (7—) 7:5—9:5 (—10) x 2:5—3 (—3:5) um compared with
8-10 (—12) x 3—4 (—4-5) um, and somewhat larger conidia, (2:-5—) 3—4
(—5) x 0°5—1 wm compared with 2—3 x 0:5—1 um. These differences are
not, however, considered significant. The Sirothyriella anamorph is parti-
cularly common on L. nobilis leaf litter and frequently occurs in the absence
of the teleomorph.
A further species of Morenoina is known from the leaves of a species of
Laurus, Dennis & Spooner (in Dennis, Reid & Spooner, 1977) described ™.
azorica Dennis & Spooner from leaf litter of LZ. azorica (Saub.) Franco
collected on Terceira, Azores. This species differs only slightly (ascospores
6—8 (—9) x 2—2°5 (—3) um)from M, rhododendri and further collections, it
is presently known only from the rather scant type collection, may show that
the two taxa are conspecific.
Specimen examined: Studland, Dorset, U.K., 9 July 1981, P.M. Kirk 1003,
IMI 260615.
NECTRIA ERUBESCENS (Desm.) Phill. & Plowr., Grevillea 10: 70 (1881).
(Fig. 6A)
Sphaeria erubescens Desm., Ann. Sci. Nat., Bot., ser 3 6: 72 (1846),
Calonectria erubescens (Desm.) Sacc., Michelia 1: 309 (1878).
Anamorph: Cylindrocarpon sp.
Ascomata perithecioid, superficial, solitary or rarely in small groups,
orange, becoming brownish with age, appearing slightly roughened, globose
or somewhat flattened, up to 250 um diam., collabent when dry. Asci clavate,
rounded at the apex and lacking any trace of an apical apparatus, 50—70 um
long, 8—10 um wide. Ascospores fusiform, smooth, hyaline, 3-septate,
14-20 (—22) um long, 3:5—4°5 um wide. Phialides solitary, sessile on
the vegetative hyphae, lageniform, 8—24 um high, 2—3 um wide. Conidia cyl-
indrical with rounded ends, smooth, hyaline, 3-septate, (16—) 18—28 (—32)
um long, 2—3 um wide.
me ly
Fig.5 Morenoina rhododendri.
Specimens examined: Fleet Churchyard, Dorset, U.K., 13 July 1981,
P.M. Kirk 1053, IMI 260944 (anamorph), 1064, IMI 260955 (teleomorph).
Nectria erubescens (Desm.) Phill. & Plowr. is apparently a rare species in
the British Isles, known only from a single collection from the Channel
Isles and from three localities in the south and south-west of the mainland
(herb, IMI, unpubl.), All collections are, however, on Ilex aquifolium L.
leaves, the substratum of the holotype, and the present collections, there-
fore, represent a new host record for the species, Samuels (1978) recorded it
from New Zealand on a variety of non-lignified plant debris and it is also
known from Bermuda (Samuels, 1978).
Illustrations: Samuels (1978), Weese (1914).
318
NIESSILIA EXOSPORIOIDES (Desm.) Winter in Rabenhorst, Kryptoga-
menfl, Deutsch., Oest. & Schw, 1(2): 197 (1885). (Fig. 6B)
Venturia nobilis Sacc., Nuovo G, bot. ital, 8: 174 (1876).
Anamorph: Monocillium granulatum (Fuckel) W. Gams, Cephalosporium-
artige Schimmelpilze (Hyphomycetes): 157 (1971).
Ascomata perithecioid, superficial, dark brown to blackish brown, bearing
setae on the upper half, 75-125 um diam, Setae subulate, smooth, straight,
dark brown, thick-walled, non-septate, up to 80 um long, 3—5 um wide.
Asci clavate, 8-spored, 25—40 um long, 4—6 um wide. Ascospores ellipsoid,
medianly 1-septate, smooth, hyaline, 7—9 (—10) um long, 1:5—2 um wide.
Phialides solitary, hyaline, erect, straight or slightly flexuous, smooth, sep-
tate, thick-walled except at the apex, 40—60 um high, 1-5—2 um wide, some-
times slightly swollen below the apex to 2:5 um wide, occasionally sterile and
swollen at the apex. Conidia ellipsoid, hyaline, smooth, non-septate, 4—7 um
long, 1—1-5 um wide.
Specimens examined: Rayleigh, Essex, U.K., 25 Dec. 1980, B.M. Spooner,
IMI 255788; Fleet Churchyard, Dorset, U.K., 13 July 1981, P.M. Kirk 1065,
IMI 260956; Abbotsbury, Dorset, U.K., 13 July 1981, P.M. Kirk 1081, IMI
260972; Lyme Regis, Dorset, U.K., 15 July 1981, P.M. Kirk 1102, IMI
2613072,
In the British Isles Niesslia exosporioides (Desm.) Winter appears to be
particularly common on dead leaves of Carex spp. The closely related N.
exilis (Alb. & Schwein.: Fr.) Winter, differing from the present species by its
larger ascospores and conidia, is frequently encountered on decaying needles
of species of Pinus (herb. IMI, unpubl.).
Sivanesan (1977) examined the holotype of Venturia nobilis Sacc. (1876)
but excluded the species from his account of Venturia because the holotype.
was in poor condition and difficult to interpret. However, a recent re-exami-
nation of the holotype revealed the presence of proximally thick-walled
phialides and similarly thick-walled, sterile, capitate elements associated with
the superficial ascomata, It is clear, therefore, that V. nobilis and N. exos-
porioides are conspecific, the description of the former species agreeing
closely with that of the latter.
Illustrations: Gams (1971).
PHOMATOSPORA BERKELEYI Sacc., Nuovo G, bot ital, 7: 306 (1975).
(Fig. 7)
Ascomata perithecioid, immersed, globose, ostiole perforating the epider-
mis and appearing as minute black discs on the outer surface, Asci cylindrical,
thin-walled, shortly stipitate, with a small refractive ring at the apex, 8-spored,
5AM)
60—90 um long, 3—4-5 um wide. Ascospores
uniseriate, non-septate, hyaline to very pale
brown, pale brown in mass, ellipsoid with
abruptly truncated ends or somewhat elon-
gate doliiform, appearing striate due to nar-
row, lateral, longitudinal ridges which are
sometimes bifurcate, end faces appearing
smooth, 6—8:°5 um long, 2—2-5 um wide.
Specimens examined: Studland, Dorset,
U.K., 9 July 1981, P.M. Kirk 1004, IMI
260616; Lymington, Dorset, U.K., 10 July
1981, P.M. Kirk 1027, IMI 260814; Abbots-
bury, Dorset, U.K., 13 July 1981, P.M. Kirk
1082, IMI 260973; Lyme Regis, Dorset,
U.K., 15 July 1981, P.M. Kirk 1103, IMI
261303; St. Richards Church, Slindon, Sussex,
UK., 3 Apr. 1982, P.M. Kirk 1169, IMI
266766.
Originally described from leaves of Sol-
anum tuberosum L. (Dennis, 1978), Hawks-
worth (1976) recorded it from dead canes of
Phragmites sp. Additional records from the
British Isles are Dactylis glomerata L., Des-
champsia caespitosa (L.) Beauv., Elymus
arenarius L, and Phragmites australis Trin. ex
Stued. (herb. IMI, unpubl.,).
The true nature of the ornamentation on
the ascospore wall does not appear to have
been previously reported.
SYSPASTOSPORA PARASITICA (Tul.) P.
Cannon & D. Hawksw., Bot. J. Linn. Soc.
84: 152 (1982). (Fig. 3C)
Melanospora parasitica (Tul.) Tul. & C. Tul.,
Selecta Carpologia Fungorum 3: 10(1865).
Ascomata perithecioid, superficial, globose
to pyriform, 200—300 um diam., beak 450—
800 um long, 30—50 um wide. Asci rapidly
evanescent, not seen. Ascospores cylindrical
to somewhat doliiform, pale brown to brown,
smooth, with two polar pores 1—2 um diam.,
4—6 um long, 2—3 um wide.
104u
Fig.:7:
Phomatospora berkeleyi.
Bad
Specimen examined: Wheatfen Broad, Norfolk, U.K., 24 Aug. 1981,
M.B. & J.P. Ellis, IMI 261548.
In the present collection the ascomata are located on the inrolled margin
of the leaf where the fungus is presumably growing parasitically on a species
of Isaria or some other entomogenous fungus, the usual host of S. parasitica,
which has infected the insect responsible for the leaf curling.
Illustrations: Cannon & Hawksworth (1982), Doguet (1955).
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
The author is indebted to Dr. R.W.G. Dennis, Dr. M.B. Ellis and B.M.
Spooner for making collections of Laurus nobilis leaf litter, the Directors
herb. K and herb. PAD for permission to examine collections in their keeping,
to Dr. A. Sivanesan and B.M. Spooner for examining some of the collections
cited, and to Dr. B.C. Sutton for reviewing the manuscript.
REFERENCES
ARX, J.A. VON & MULLER, E. (1954). Die Gattungen der Amerosporen
Pyrenomyceten. Beitrage zur Kryptogamenflora der Schweiz 11
(1), 1-434.
CANNON, P.F. & HAWKSWORTH, D.L. (1982). A re-evaluation of Melano-
spora Corda and similar Pyrenomycetes, with a revision of the
British species. Botanical Journal of the Linnean Society 84,
115—160.
DENNIS, R.W.G, (1956). A revision of the British Helotiaceae in the Herb-
arium of the Royal Botanical Gardens, Kew, with notes on
related European species, Mycological Papers 62, 1—216.
DENNIS, R.W.G., (1978). British Ascomycetes, Lehre: J. Cramer.
DENNIS, R.W.G., REID, D.A. & SPOONER, B.M. (1977). The fungi of the
Azores. Kew Bulletin 32, 85—136.
DOUGET, G. (1955). Le genre Melanospora. Le Botaniste 39, 1—313.
ELLIS, J.P. (1976). British Microthyrium species and similar fungi. Trans-
action of the British Mycological Society 67, 381—394.
GAMS, K.W. (1971). Cephalosporium-artige Schimmelpilze (Hyphomycetes).
Stuttgart: Gustav Fischer.
GOLA, G.(1930).L’Erbario Micologico di P_A. Saccardo, Padova.
HAWKSWORTH, D.L. (1976). The Natural History of Slapton Ley Nature
Reserve, X. Fungi. Field Studies 4, 391—439.
HOHNEL, F.X.R. VON (1919). Fragmente zur Mykologie Nr. 1159. Uber
die Gattung Microthyrium Desmazieres, Sitzungsherichte der
Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Mathematisch-naturwissen-
schaftliche Klasse, Abt. 1 128, 542—555.,
De2
KIRK, P.M. (1981). New or Interesting Microfungi. III. A preliminary account
of the Microfungi colonizing Laurus nobilis leaf litter. Trans-
actions of the British Mycological Society 77, 457—473.
KIRK, P.M. (1982). New or Interesting Microfungi. V. Microfungi colonizing
Laurus nobilis leaf litter, Transactions of the British Mycological
Society 78, 293—303.
KIRK, P.M. (1983). New or Interesting Microfungi. X. Hyphomycetes on
Laurus nobilis leaf litter. Mycotaxon 18, 259—298,
KORF, R.P. & KOHN, L.M. (1980). Revisionary studies in the Hyaloscy-
phaceae. I, On genera with “glassy” hairs, Mycotaxon 10, 503—
SZ:
MORDUE, J.E.M. (1971). Glomerella cingulata, Commonwealth Mycolo-
gical Institute Descriptions of Pathogenic Fungi and Bacteria
No. 315,
SACCARDO, P.A. (1875). Fungi Veneti novi vel critici. Series II, Nuovo
giornale botanico italiano e Bolletino della Societa botanico
italiana 7, 299—329.
SACCARDO, P.A. (1876). Fungi Veneti novi vel critici. Series V. Nuovo
giornale botanico italiano e Bolletino della Societa botanico
italiana 8, 161—211.
SAMUELS, G.J. (1978). Some species of Nectria having Cylindrocarpon
imperfect states. New Zealand Journal of Botany 16, 73—82.
SIVANESAN, A. (1977). The Taxonomy and Pathology of Venturia species,
Bibliotheca Mycologica 59. Vaduz: J. Cramer.
WEESE, J. (1914). Beitrag zur kenntnis der Gattung Calonectria, Mycolo-
gisches Centralblatt 4, 121—132.
MYCOTAXON
Vol. XIX, pp. 323-341 January-March 1984
CYLINDRODENDRUM ALBUM BONORDEN
A PLEOANAMORPHIC SEMIAQUATIC HYPHOMYCETE
Nathalie Buffin & G. L. Hennebert
Laboratoire de Mycologie systématique et appliquée
Université Catholique de Louvain
Louvain-la-Neuve, Belgium
SUMMARY
Cylindrodendrum album Bonorden, rediscovered
on Populus leaves in a forest stream in Belgium,
is redescribed. The hyphomycete is phialidic with
one-septate cylindrical conidia. In culture and
according the conditions, it develops another form
of phialides and conidia which are considered
characterizing a distinct anamorph belonging to
Cylindrocarpon Wr. and named C. hydrophilum
Buffin & Hennebert anam. nov.
INTRODUCTION
In 1851, Bonorden described the genus Cylindrodendrum
with two new species, C. album and C. articulatum. Neither
of those species has been recorded nor redescribed since
1851. Bonorden's original description and illustration of
Cylindrodendrum album are reproduced in this paper (Fig. Si)
The original collections which should typify the two species
appear to be nonexistent.
From a stream in a mixed forest of Populus, Alnus and Sa-
ltx we found a hyphomycete species matching the Bonorden's
description and illustration of Cylindrodendrum albwn on 1m-
mersed and decaying Populus leaves subsequently kept with
water in Petri dishes in the Laboratory for 2 or 3 days at
20° C. After that period of time the fungus appeared on the
emergent parts of the leaves as small white tufts of hyphae
producing conidia. Conidia of the same fungus were also
324
observed in the water collected from the stream. Stream wa-
ter and conidial suspension from the leaf material were
spread out on MYA 1% and DYAA 1% culture media’. Single co-
nidia from these mass conidial cultures were transfered onto
MYA 4% and DYAA 1% culture media. The fungus developed much
sooner from mass conidial cultures than from single-conidium
cultures. In mass conidial cultures and in single-conidium
cultures on media containing 1% sugar the fungus produced
the same morphological characters as those observed on the
leaves and was referrable to Cyltndrodendrum album. In sing-
le-conidium cultures with more than 1% sugar, the fungus at
first showed growth characters of mycelium, conidiophores
and conidia similar to those of Cylindrocarpon Wr. followed
much later by typical conidial structures of Cyltndrodendrum
album. Those two forms of growth in the same fungus are ob-
vious and distinct, although sometimes developed side by si-
de in culture. They are thus considered anamornhs of one
fungus, assigned to Cyltndrodendrum Bon. and to Cylindrocar-
pon Wr. respectively and are described separately.
REDESCRIPTION OF CYLINDRODENDRUM ALBUM BON.
Cylindrodendrum album Bon. in Handb. allgem. Mykologie, p.98,
tabs eal Snore wl S ly (high, Pier 2) asin cop
= Cyltndrophora fagt Oudem. var. candida Bres. in Annls
mycol.01521.065 “1915S: ((typesin: Herbars).
= Pseudomterodochtum candidum (Bres.) de Hoog, in
Persoonia. 10:71, °1978.
Colontes on leaves and in mass conidial cultures on DYAA
6 white, mostly superficial with prostrate,hyaline,septate,
fasciculate, 3-6 pm in diameter hyphae, reverse becoming
brown,forming aerial, white, small, arbuscular, 0.5-2 mm
high tufts of branched fertile hyphae. Contdtophores erect,
in tufts or single from the prostrate hyphae, snow white,
undulating, apparently verrucose (the apparent verrucosity
of the conidiophores and phialides is due to minute droplets
of hydrophobic and acidosoluble clear exudate), bush-like,
branched, septate, 500-1500 x 3-S.pm, producing, at first
from the base, lateral phialides disposed at irregular inter-
vals, often just below the septa, bearing conidia in masses,
with the tips of branches at first sterile, 50 pm long or
more, diversely curled or undulate and late becoming fertile.
"MYA 134029045 %, 26, 4% malt agar with 0.3% yeast ex-
tract. DYAA 1% = 1% dextrose, 0.3% yeast extract, 0.1% as-
paragine, salts, agar.
100 um
He gHaU Ee
Fig. 1. Cylindrodendrum album Bon. from neotype material
(Herb. MUCL 28016-A). A, conidiophores and conidia on DYAAIZ,
B, conidia on PDA 22% at pH3.
Fe ae
SS) Se)
Ley ae4, ©
|
x am 4
Sor as
S
Chime oy, UG)
ed WE
N®) ~
er arn
cad \O
e) go rc
oO a-d ©
i OOO)
" AN
een
eee or
Sere oe
a
Deu
Q ey oe
~ HeviCNs
% G& Oo
Fs
> 0) @&
NY 0
Sed G
fe, fern cek ©
Oo Oo
Un ayn
OOF
NH O Wed
1S) Wwe
Somes O
tel es [28) tee
(o)
D Sad
ON
On «a
Ql ZN
OTS
ax QO
fal 7 IONS:
“ NX
CO
oD
Cire fed nrc 0 Cf)
Qs Xe) io)
Gas oe
o- 24502 ©
oO 4
‘daeH YA,
Sore Baro es oS)
‘d Oecd
CeOecs
Oe Neer
OSS
sot
Contdtogenous cells phialides, lateral or terminal, arising
mostly singly or by twos or threes in verticils, oriented at
a right angle or nearly so, flask-shaped, constricted at the
base, with a basal septum, abruptly attenuated at the apex,
apparently verrucose, 10-12 x 3.5-6 ym, with a 1.5-2 pm wide
collarette. Contdta enteroblastic, hyaline, straignt, strictly
cylindrical, rounded at the apex, asymetrically pointed at
the base, smooth and mucilaginous, often produced obliquely
at the apex of the phialide and remaining agglutinated in
small fasciate masses, at first continuous, one-septate at
maturity, 12-18 x 2-2.5 pm. No chlamydospores observed.
Holotype: no original material known. As iconotype, fig.
127 in Bonorden, Handb. allgem. Mykologie, tab. 5, 1851
(Fig Sh,
Neotype: on decaying Populus leaves and on DYAA 1% cul-
ture medium, from the Lauzelle Forest, Louvain-la-Neuve,
Belgium, coll. Nathalie Buffin, November 12, 1982, in MUCL
Herbarium (MUCL 28016-A). Living culture from the neotype:
MUCL 28016.
Other colleettons: (1) MUCL 28022 and 28053, same data
as the neotype, in herbarium and culture collection. (2) Ho-
lotype material of Cylitndrophora fagt Oudem. var. eandtda
Bres. ‘an faulenden Aesten und Nadeln von Pinus silvestris
bei K6nigstein, Juli 1914', Germany, coll. W. Krieger, det.
Joabresacdola in Herb. S (Fig. 4). (3) IMI’ 31461, Cylindro—
dendrum album Bon. on Aesculus hyppocastanum Swinton Park,
Youhsumuarest britain, coll: and det. s.'J.-Hughes, 20.9.1948.,
from Herb. S. (4) CBS 912.73 as Unetgera cordae.
TAXONOMIC POSITION OF CYLINDRODENDRUM BON. AND GENERA WITH
WHICH IT MAY BE CONFUSED
The segregation of Cylindrodendrum Bon. is made from the
related genera Ceratocladium Corda, Cylindrotrtchum Bon., Cy-
lindritum Bon., Septocylindrtum Bon. ex Sacc., Cyltndrophora
Bon., Unetgera Sacc., Pseudomtcrodochtum Sutton and Trtcho-
derma Pers.
Bonorden's original generic and specific descriptions
are as follows:
"Cylindrodendrum Bonorden.
Baumformig verzweigte Hyphen haben am Stamm und den pri-
maren Aesten kleine ovale Aestchen, aus diesen treten zylin-
drische Sporen einzeln hervor. Die Spitzen der sekundaren
Aeste sind unfruchtbar.
328
1. Cylindrodendrum album,
Fig. 127, mit weissen septirten
Hyphen und zylindrischen abgerun-
deten Sporen. Die Spitzen der
Aeste sind gekrummt. Bildet auf
modernden Zweigen kleine wollige
Haufchen und ist eine weitere
Entwickelung von Ceratocladium.
2. Cylindrodendrum articula-
tum, mit in Stamm stark articu-
lirten Zellen und geraden spitzen
unfruchtbaren Endasten. Bildet
kleine weisse Pollster."
Bonorden classified the ge-
nus Cylindrodendrum in his fifth
family of the Hyphomycetes, the
Dendrint, characterized, as he
said, by dendriform or bush-like
branched fertile hyphae bearing Fig. 3. Cylindrodendrum
spores acrogenously and, eventu- album after Bonorden (1851)
ally. repetitively andiotten with
sterile ends, while spore septation and grouping on the coni-
diferous hyphae was considered a generic character.
Cylindrodendrum alfrant..
&.
The only original illustration, that of C. album
(Fig. 3), shows well the generic characters described. C. al-
bum has been chosen as lectotype species by Clements and
Shear (1931) and is accepted as such (Kendrick & Carmichael
1973).
The fungus described here above as C. album shows exact-
ly the same habit and morphology that the one described and
illustrated by Bonorden, i.e. small white tufts of dendroid
conidiferous hyphae, the branches of which are often undula-
te to recurved and sterile at their ends, bearing cylindri-
cal straight conidia on lateral inflated phialides (‘ovale
Aestchen'). No authentic material being known for C. album
Bon., we thus designate one of our collections, MUCL 28016-A
as neotype for the species.
Cylindrodendrum articulatum Bon. is not recognisable
yet. No authentic material is known. No illustration was gi-
ven by Bonorden.
The only later species assigned to Cylindrodendrum is
Comsuriuccumereccl /iny trans «/BYr <vCy SOC «ue. to len OS 4am
was found on small puppa of Diptera in Britain and is actual-
ly a phyalidic hyphomycete with catenate conidia (contrary
to Petch's observation) as we have observed for the type ma-
529
terial in Herb. K and IMI 52309. The species has been redis-
posed as Paectlomyces suffultus (Petch) Samson in Mycol.
Silidewcaar,. 0.95, 19/4.
Ceratocladitum Corda, Prachtflora p. 41, 1840.
Type species, C. mtcrospermum Corda, ibidem.
Bonorden distinguished Cylindrodendrum from Ceratocladtum
by its developing a larger colony. Indeed, Ceratoecladtum pro-
duces only small groups of a few conidiophores.
Both Ceratoeladtum and Cyltndrodendrum have branched co-
nidiophores with sterile ends and phialidic cylindrical coni-
dia. But Ceratocladium differs from Cylindrodendrum by its
obsolete conidiophore with a mononematous stipe ending in
sterile apical branching spreading over the colony, while
Cylindrodendrum conidiophores are branched from the base,
their sterile ends pointing out through the tuft.
Cyltndrotrtchum Bon. in Handb. allgem. Mykologie, p. 88,
Veo.
Lectotype species (Hughes 1958), C.oltgospermum (Corda)
Bon.
= Mentspora oltgosperma Corda, Icones fung. II, p. 12,
Poot Ooo) UL peu In. PR Meri.) <
= Acrothectum delteatulum Berk. & Br. (holotype in
Herb. K).
The genus was described, and Cyltndrotrtchum album Bon.
illustrated, with mononematous conidiophores and cylindrical,
lateral conidia. The conidia are actually phialidic, borne at
the apex of the phialide but become lateral following the
proliferation of the phialide (polyphialide), as illustrated
by Barron (1968) and Carmichael and al. (1980).
Fustdtum Link in Mag. Ges. naturf. Freunde, Berlin, 3:8,
1809.
Lectotype species (Hughes 1958), F. grtseum Link ibidem.
= Cyltndrtum Bon. in Handb. allgem. Mykologie, p. 34,
1I3S1
Lectotype species (Hughes 1958), Fustdtum aerugtno-
sun Link, in Mag. Ges.’ naturf£. Freunde, Berlin, 3:8,
1809.
= Fustdtum flavovtrens Ditm. in Sturm's Deutschl.
EL OVO va yd 2) east ne
= Cylindrtum flavovtrens (Ditm.) Bon. in Handb.
allgem. Mvkologie, p. 34, 1851.
Bonorden (1851) described the genus Cyltndrtum also as
having cylindrical conidia. The conidia are acuminate and
continuous ,produced in branched chains on a conidiophore re-
duced to the mothercell. The genus synonymized with Fustdtum
Link (Hughes 1958), obviously differs from Cyltndrodendrum
by its reduced unbranched conidiophores and acropetal chains
of continuous conidia.
Bonorden included in the genus another species but with
septate, hyaline conidia, Cylindrtum septatum Bon., and ex-
pressed his reluctance to make for it another new genus for
which he had considered the name Septocylindrtum. Saccardo
(1877) renamed Cyltndrium septatum as Septocylindrtum bonor-
dentt Sacc. and illustrated it in Fungt ttaltct autographice
delineatt n° 75. Its conidia develop in acrogenous chains.
Cylindrophora Bon. in Handb. allgem. Mykologie, p. 92, 1851.
Orieinal Species? Ci ventterl Lata Bon. ,C. alba Bouya.
tenera Bon.
Bonorden published yet another genus with cylindrical
conidia in the family Pleurosportacet. He characterised the
genus by branched conidiophores with, at right angle, late-
ral, sometimes furcate conidiogenous (probably phialidic)
fertile branches and cylindrical conidia . No exact features
are known of the three species included in Bonorden. De Hoog
(1978) considers the genus as doubtful, suggesting that C.
verttetllata (= Verttetlltum eylindrosporum Corda, not 'ey-
ltndrophorum' as cited by Bonorden) may be Verttetlltum fun-
gtcola (Preuss) Hasserbr., Cylindrophora alba close to Clado-
botryum apteulatum (Tubaki) W. Gams & Hoozem. and Cylindro-
phora tenera (selected by Clements & Shear (1931) as type
species) close to Acremontum strtctum W. Gams.
Oudemans (1903) described Cyltndrophora fagt Oud. in Ned.
Kruid. Arch. 3 (1):900, 1903. No type specimen exists, but
the original and published drawing by the collector C. J. Ko-
ning is preserved in Oudemans's herbarium in Leiden Herba-
rium. From the description and the illustration, it is not
possible to decide whether the conidia are phialidic or not.
The assignment of the species to Cylindrophora was tentative
only, Oudemans having had no idea of what Bonorden's species
of Cyltndrophora could be.
Bresadola (1915) described another taxon, collected by
W. Krieger on twigs and needles of Pinus sylvestrts near KO-
nigstein, Germany, which he considered at first to be a new
species of Cyltndrophora close to C. alba Bon., but later to
be a new variety of C. fagt Oudem., named C.fagt var. candt-
Sok
da Bres. The holotype (Herb. S) (Fig. 4) has been found iden-
tical with Cylindrodendrum album Bon. The collection has
been distributed in the Krieger's Fungt Saxont exstecatt, un-
der the same name. De Hoog (1978) transfered the variety to
Pseudomtcrodochtum Sutton.
ck: (9/%
eS : WA : ay
owegal, a aptrah wan, (5 -f8 = oi bophow mein remsfa, lle lab bat \t f ,
Pa
a yo Wile
neape ti, pbrnaby, con a h, hasty ¢ can a2
f- J tam, Wa. es ay CNAs fs vir Oe fe
at Neg a os ee
newly “ep fad( thas EG op. — bs ape ie,
eee EN aa go OG Pe i fient ose ae
Lo eels ba fe ot hey ou alg ee nner g
HH, Giny he rn ae
fd = ya @ nx 2% g. Be ae pe ve eA :
Lae ad Ped eles oF Ge Lia wadased
4 eo i nda hhrre € arnre eo bag HA i a3 i A Log
armies
ipo Ova
Fig. 4. Type specimen label of Cylindrophora fagi var. can-
dida Bres; (Herb.1'S)
Uneroera 1oackc. ninroace ie Berk. (inwAttiy Ist... Venet.6(3) 2741 ;
Tes 53
Type species, U. unetgerum (Corda) v. Hoehnel, in Sit-
gunesber. Kaiser] Akad s"Wiss.iwWien), Math. Nat. Kl.
R408. 1909
= Fustsportum unetgerum Corda in Icones fungorum 2:10,
Age Nt), fds > ;
= Unecoera Cordae’ sac. “lneSacc.. Gs Berl an-Attinistit:.
Venet. 7603) 2741, ul885.,
Corda (1838) described Fustsportum unetgerum as forming
small,white colonies on decaying leaves of Acer campestrts
in a public garden in Prague, with intermixed, septate and
geniculate conidiophores, the successive cells being infla-
ted in their upper part, bearing short pointed, incurved to
uncinate branchlets (phialides) , disposed by twos and oppo-
site, producing cylindrical, obtuse, guttulate, non-septate,
white conidia. Hughes ' s slide (DAOM Herb.) from the type in
Corda's herbarium in PR Herbarium has been examined. Corda in
his illustration (Fig. 5) incorrectly shows the phialides a-
bove the septa of the conidiophores. The phialides are arran-
S52
ged actually in verticils of 2 to 4 on a swelling of the co-
nidiophore cells just under each septum, as shown in Fig. 7A
drawn from type material in Herb. Corda (PR).
7
iA by G EP CLS OTC Wir,
Fig. 5.- Label of the type
material of Uncigera unci-
gerum in Corda's Herbarium
and *Corda.s) i lhust¥ation in
Teones fungorum 2,) fig. 47,
1838.
rg ree EY
Fig. 6% Label of the Saccardo's collection’ of Uncigera
uncigerum on Ulmus, from PAD Herb.
ooo
The same was observed by Saccardo in a specimen collected on
decaying leaves of UZmus in November 1884 preserved in PAD
Herb. and illustrated in Fig. 6 and 7B. The conidiophore is
erect and may be furcate. The end of a conidiophore has been
found sterile.
When describing the genus Cylindrophora, Bonorden (1851)
mentioned Fustsportum unetgerum Corda as a species he would
have assigned to that genus if Corda had more clearly shown
its conidiogenis. Saccardo (1885) erected the genus Unetgera
to accomodate the species. Von Huehnel (1909) corrected the
species name into Unetgera unetgerum in accordance with the
Code of Botanical Nomenclature.
No similarities between Unetgera and Cyltndrodendrum ha-
ve ever been noticed, but de Hoog (1978) referred to some
"Unetgera-like' CBS strains which he identified as Cylitndro-
phora fagt var. candida, without recognizing Cyltndrodendrum
album. Carmichael and al. (1980) reproduced a portion of the
de Hoog's illustration of Cylitndrophora fagt var. candtda
under the name Cyltndrodendrum album.
Pseudomtcrodochtum Sutton, in Trans. Br. myc. Soc. 64 (3):
BT 1975.
Type species, P. actculare Sutton, in Trans. Br. mycol.
pac. 04, (S)2418,.0 1975.
Sutton (1975) described and illustrated two original spe-
cies, P. actculare and P. cylindrtcum, the type of which
(Herb. IMI 169711 and 171183) have been examined. The genus
is characterized by conidiophores reduced to single or grou-
ped phialides on prostrated hyphae producing one-septate, in
the former species, acicular, in the later one,. cylindrical
conidia. De Hoog (1978) transferred the species Cyltndropho-
ra fagt var. candida to the genus as Pseudomtcrodochtum can-
dtdum. But the presence of an erect branched conidiophore in
that fungus makes its redisposition in Pseudomtcrodochtum in-
correct.
Prrcnodermay Pers. in syn. Meth. Funet..p. 231. 1801.
Lectotype species (Hughes 1958), 7. vtrtde Pers. ibidem.
A white species of the genus, Trichoderma sporutosum
(Link) Hughes, similar to the green-spored species T.hamatum
(Bon.) Bain., has undulate sterile tips of the branched coni-
diophores emerging above the sporodochium surface, an habit
very similar to that of Cylindrodendrum album Bon. in a young
stage of development. The conidia differ in shape, however.
535
DESCRIPTION OF THE CYLINDROCARPON SYNANAMORPH
Cylindrocarpon hydrophtlum Buffin & Hennebert, spec. anam.
TOV (EL Ost Zeer exh fs Gi).
Synanamorph.: Cyltndrodendrum album Bon.
Coloniae in maltoso-agaro effusae, lanosae, zonatae, pal-
lide ochraceae vel fulvae, albido margine, inverso oghraceae,
castaneo-brunnae usquead nigrae. Hyphae aeriae longae, flexu-
osae, singulae vel fasciculatae, subhyalinae, laeves sed exsu-
dato ornatae, septatae, ramosae; prostratae vel immersae pau-
cis inflatis cellulis praeditae. Conidiophora erecta, irregu-
lariter vel opposite ramosa, 2.5-3.5 pm diam., 30-200 pm lon-
ga, hyalina vel subhyalina, laevia sed exsudato ornata, cum
lateralibus et terminalibus phialidibus ad septa praedita.
Cellulae conidiogenae phialides, singulae vel oppositae, te-
nuae, sboneae. €10-)19-22 .5(—-35) x 245-3257 pm yi atera les obli—
quae, fere incurvatae, terminales rectae, basali septo praedi-
tae, apicaliter attenuatae, cum 1-2 pm lato collario, laeves
sed exsudato ornatae. Conidia enteroblastica, cylindrica, rec-
ta, in apice rotundata, basim asymetrica et appiculata, hyali-
no, Laevia, mucosa, guttulata,.2—-3-septata, in fasciatis mas—
Sicmeunatra,eiCl/—)20-32(—-45) «x2. +.) aaynm. Gnlamydosporae
nullae.
Habitat in putrescentibus foliis Populi in aqua in sylvis.
Holotypus: MUCL 28016-B, ut cultura dessicata in agaro, e
Lauzelle sylva, Lovania’ Nova, Belgica.
Colontes in culture on MYA 2%, 4% or 8%, pale ochraceous
to fulvous or buff, with a whitish margin, effuse, lanose, zo-
nate, with aerial hyphae often fasciculate, smooth or appa-
prently verrucose (exudates), long, flexuous, septate, beco-
ming branched and conidioferous, immersed or creeping hyphae
hyaline to yellow brown, septate, frequently fasciculate, 2-
5 um in diameter, with few intercallary or terminal swellings,
thin-walled, concolorous, sometimes delimited by a septum at
one side, reverse pale ochraceous to zonatdy and radially ches-
nut brown. Contdtophores erect, straight, izregularly branched,
2.5-3.5 jm in diameter, of variable length (30-200 zm), smooth-
walled, sometimes apparently verrucose (exudates), hyaline to
subhyaline, with main and secondary branches bearing lateral
phialides singly or by twos in verticils disposed just under
the septa or terminal phialides, the ends of branches not be-
ing sterile. Contdtogenous cells phialides, slender or long,
O10-) 19-22.5(=35) x/2.5-5.5 pm, ‘the ateral/oriented at) a
small angle (10-45°) from the conidiophore, the terminal
straight, slightly inflated or not at the base above the basal
336
10 um
Fig. 8. Cylindrocarpon hydrophilum Buffin & Hennebert, from
type material on MYA 4% (Herb. 28016-B).
Sow
septum, mucilaginous, internally guttulate, at maturity 2-3
septate, often obliquely produced and remaining in a fascia-
te cluster at the end of the phialide, (17-)20-32(-45) x 2.5-
3.5(-4) pm. Germinating conidia inflated, producing a germ
at both ends and from each cell or, when close to each other,
anastomosing with each other. No chlamydospores observed.
Holotype: dried cultures on MYA 4% and 8%, isolated from
Populus leaves in stream, Lauzelle Forest, Louvain-la-Neuve,
coll. Nathalie Buffin, November 12, 1982, in MUCL Herbarium
(MUCL 28016-B). Living culture from the type:MUCL 28016.
Other collecttons: (1) MUCL 28022 and 28053 same data as
the type, in MUCL Herb. and culture collection. (2) CBS
912.73 as Unetgera cordae.
This anamorph, Cyltndrocarpon hydrophilum, is named in
reference to the ecological habitat of the fungus.
TAXONOMIC POSITION OF CYZLINDROCARPON HYDROPHILUM
None of the described Cylindrocarpon species matches the
Cylindrocarpon anamorph of Cylindrodendrum album Bon. As far
as we know, the closest species are Cylindrocarpon tenue
Bugn., C. gractle Bugn.,C. curtum Bugn., C. orthosporum
(Sacc.) Wr., C. magnustanum Wr. and an unnamed species repre-
sented by M.F.C. 1857 (Matsushima's strain, but no longer a-
vailable; Matsushima 1975).
Cylindrocarpon tenue and C. gracilis have at the most
one-septate conidia, shorter in C. tenue on shorter phiali-
des and with numerous chlamydospores, somewhat longer in C.
gractle on much shorter and penicillate phialides with cate-
nate chlamydospores (Booth 1966).
Cylindrocarpon curtum, as seen in the strain M.F.C. 7922
(Matsushima 1980), has shorter, 3-septate conidia (11-27 pm
long) on mostly solitary phialides and produces graying
brown colonies. C. orthosporum produces smaller, 3-septate
conidia (16-26 x 1.5-3 pm) on simple phialides (Booth 1966).
Cylindrocarpon magnustanum, as seen in the strains MUCL
3652 and 28069 (=CMI 113894) and Cylitndrocarpon sp. M.F.C.
1857 are perhaps the closest taxa, having 3-septate conidia
of a similar length but somewhat wider and produced, in the
former taxon, on shorter, simple or rarely branched phialides
and, in the latter, on longer phialides forming compact spo-
rodochia. C. magnustanum also forms chlamydospores.
In our fungus the Cyltndrocarpon anamorph is characteri-
zed by distinctly longer, 2-3-septate conidia, while the
Cylindrodendrum anamorph produces short, 1-septate conidia.
338
PLEOANAMORPHY AND CULTURE CONDITIONS
The first growth obtained by culturing a conidial suspen-
sion from natural leaf material on MYA 1% and DYAA 1% produ-
ced the Cyltndrodendrwn anamorph, similar to that observed
on the semi-immersed leaves.
In subsequent cultures on DYAA 1% and on a sugar-richer
medium, MYA 4%, as well in single-conidium cultures, the fun-
gus morphology changed. In mass conidial cultures the conidia
originating from the Cylindrodendrum anamorph produced, on
DYAA 1%, small colonies with white tufts, small conidia and
sterile hyphal tips, typical of Cyltndrodendrum album; on
MYA 4% small, effuse and ochr# colonies with larger conidia
and laking sterile hyphal tips of the Cylindrocarpon ana-
morph were produced. In single-conidium cultures inoculate
with Cyltndrodendrum conidia, an extended zonate colony de-
veloped, producing predominantly the Cyltndrodendrum anamorph
on DYAA 1% and the Cylindrocarpon anamorph on MYA 4%: (Fig. 8).
That morphological duality suggests the existence of two
conidial forms in the same fungus. A demonstration of their
ontogenic connection was carried out by cross cultures. Co-
nidia of the Cyltndrodendrum type (15-22 pm long) and of the
Cyltndrocarpon type (25-35 um long) were transfered on DYAA
6 and both produced a predominant Cylindrodendrum colony.
The same two types of conidia transfered on MYA 4% produced
a predominant Cyltndrocarpon colony.
These variations in the colony characters and the coni-
diophores, phialides and conidial shape and size chiefly de-
pend on the sugar concentration in the substrate. Transfers
of both conidial types were made to a series of culture me-
dia at 1%, 2%, 4% and 8% sugar concentration. On 1% sugar,
the colonies are of Cyltndrodendrum album, white and tufty,
becoming zonate with alternately more or less profuse growth.
On 2% and 4% sugar, the colonies are zonate, effuse, ochra-
ceous, showing predominant Cylitndrocarpon colony characters
and conidia, but producing later, after 3 or 4 weeks, locally
or concentrically, white tufts of Cylindrodendrum conidio-
phores. On 8% sugar, and especially on MYA 8%, after a pro-
duction of the Cylitndrocarpon colony, the fungus becomes en-
tirely and concentrically covered by Cylindrodendrum tufts
after three months. The exhaustion of the sugar concentration
in the substrate that time may explain the development of the
Cylindrodendrum conidiomata on rich culture media.
The acidity of the culture medium is another factor of
differentiation. Growing well at pH 7, 5 or 3 on PDA 2%, the
colonies are predominantly Cylindrodendrum at pH 3 and Cy-
Lindrocarpon at pH 7.
339
Bien. otbain MUCL 28016; atter 3 weeks:(a)\,onvDYAA, 17
with predominant Cylindrodendrum anamorph, surrounding the
central Cylindrocarpon form. (b) on MYA 4% with predominant
Cylindrocarpon anamorph with some marginal Cylindrodendrum
growth.
Another ecological factor determining the development of
the Cyltndrodendrum conidiophores by this fungus is the pre-
sence of water. A thin film of water submerging a mycelial
growth of Cylindrocarpon hydrophtlum on MYA 4% stimulate the
development of numerous white tufts of Cylindrodendrum album
at the water surface. This phenomenon has been previously ob-
served in the semiaquatic hyphomycetes Sptrosphaera beverwtj-
ktana Hennebert and S. mtnuta Hennebert which produced at the
water level typical conidiophores and conidia from the sub-
merged mycelium (Hennebert 1968). The observations reported
here suggest that Cyltndrodendrum album Bon. is to be consi-
dered a semiaquatic fungus.
NOMENCLATURAL IMPLICATIONS
Although genetically connected and possibly coexistent
in artificial conditions of growth, the Cyltndrodendrum and
Cylindroecarpon anamorphs of the fungus are sufficiently dis-
tinct to allow the strict application of the present rules
for botanical nomenclature approved at the Sydney Botanical
Congress in 1981 (Korf 1982). The already accepted distinc-
tion between the botanical system of nomenclature of the as-
comycetous and the basidiomycetous fungi and an anatomical
340
system of nomenclature for their anamorphs and for anamorphic
fungi, as analysed by Hennebert (1971), is now governed by
Arts. 3,°7,; 11,°13, 25, 34, and.59 after the approval ofthe
nomenclature proposals 11 to 23, 19bis included (Anonym 1979,
Vos & Greuter 1981). These rules seem to allow thus the pos-
sibility of several nomina anamorphosia for the different a-
namorphs (or 'synanamorphs') of the same holomorph, when ne-
-cessary or desirable: 'the priority of nomina anamorphosia'
being ‘effective only among names typified by similar ana-
morphs' (Art. 13.6). That rule seems to justify the naming
of the Cylindrocarpon anamorph of the Cyltndrodendrum album
Bon.
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
We are grateful to the Curators of the herbaria PAD (Pa-
dova), S (Stockholm), K (Kew), L (Leiden), B (Berlin), CMI
(Kew) , MFC (Kobe) and CBS (Baarn) for the loan of type mate-
rial and fungus cultures.
REFERENCES
ANONYM, 1979 - Nomenclatural Proposals. Subcommittee A. Arti-
cle. 59. Taxon, 28(4).9 424-428.
BARRON, G.L., 1968 - The genera of Hyphomycetes from soil.
Huttington, 364 p.
BONORDEN, H.F., 1851 - Handbuch der allgemeine Mykologie.
SLuctgare, (350"p., (259 fag.
BOOTH, C., 1966 - The genus Cylindrocarpon. Myc. Papers, 104,
SOxp es eestabls
BRESADOLA, G., 1915 - Neue Pilze aus Sachsen. Annls. Mycol.,
132 VIO4=106".
CARMICHAEL, J.W., W.B. KENDRICK, I.L. CONNERS & Lynne SIGLER,
1980 - Genera of Hyphomycetes. The University of Alberta
Press, Edmonton, 386 p.
CLEMENTS, F.E. & C.L. SHEAR, 1931 - The genera of fungi. ‘New
York {7490 50.9 58 “pl'.
CORDA, A.C.I., 1838 - Icones fungorum hucusque cognitorum II.
Prague? 4onpe.ytabe i715:
DE HOOG, S., 1978 - Notes-on fungicolous Hyphomycetes. Per-
SOMA LOGE) 336026
HENNEBERT, G.L., 1968 - New species of Spirosphaera. Trans.
Bre tveols ooc. 4. S51 (19%) P3=244
HENNEBERT, G.L., 1971 - Pleomorphism in Fungi imperfecti. in
Kendrick, W.B., ed., Taxonomy of Fungi imperfecti. Toron-
£055 Dest 202-223:
341
HUGHES, S.J., 1958 - Revisiones hyphomycetum aliquot cum ap-
pendice de nominibus rejiciendis. Can. J. Botany, 36:
720-030.
KENDRICK, W.B. & J.W. CARMICHAEL, 1973 - Hyphomycetes. in
Ainsworth, G.C., F.K. Sparrow & A.S. Sussman, The Fungi,
Vous Ly aA. ipa S237 D094, ACaAdenL Cc) Press’:
KORF, R.P., 1982 - Mycological and lichenological implica-
tions of changes in the code of nomenclature enacted in
Msi. Mycotaxon, 14(02)2 476-490.
| MATSUSHIMA, T., 1975 - Icones microfungorum a Matsushima lec-
| torumes.obe, 209 p. 415 pl.
| MATSUSHIMA, T., 1980 - Saprophytic microfungi from Taiwan.
| Part 1. Hyphomycetes. Matsushima mycological memoirs, 1,
S2aip.
| OUDEMANS, C.A.J., 1903 - Contributions a4 la flore mycologique
| decwrays=Bas.uXixXs Neder. Krutdk. Arch... ser. 3. (204):
851-928. tab. 6-9.
| PETCH, T.., 1944 - Notes on Entomogenous fungi. Trans. Br. myc.
SOC ee OL) sh Si 93%
_ SACCARDO, P.A., 1877 - Fungi italici autographice delineati.
Fasc. I-IV, Padova. Michelia commentarium mycologicae i-
talicac. 1(1)3, 73-100.
SUTTON, B.C., 1975 - Hyphomycetes on cupules of Castanea sa-
| tiva. Trans Br. mycol. Soc., 64(3): 405-426.
VON HOEHNEL, F., 1909 - Fragmente zur Mykologie. Sitzungsber.
Kaisenl, Akad. Wiss. Wien,,.Math. nat. K1.4,.118(1):.275-
452’.
| VOS, E.G. & W. GREUTER, 1981 - Synopsis of Proposals to amend
the International Code of Botanical Nomenclature submitted
to the Thirteenth International Botanical Congress, Syd-
ney, 1991..,Taxon, 30C1).:) 95-293.
MYCOTAXON
NOL Ren Xs. Dp (pO 4:5.5'5.5.0 January-March 1984
NEW SPECIES, NEW VARIETIES, AND A NEW RECORD OF PSILOCYBE
FROM BRAZIL
by
Gast6n Guzman*
Fae ok E18
Apartado Postal 63
Xalapa, Ver. ,91000
MEXICO
Vera Lucia Bononi and Rosely Ana Piccolo Grandi
Instituto de Botanica
Caixa Postal 4005
Sao Paulo, S.P.,01000
BRAZIL
SUMMARY
Two new species of Psikocybe: P. triufemt Guzman & Bononi and P.
microcystidiata Guzman & Bononi, and two new varieties: P. zapotecorum
var. AamulLosum Guzman & Bononi and P. banderillensis var. paulensirs
Guzman & Bononi are described, as well as one new record of P. acuti-
pikea (Speg.) Guzman from the State of Sao Paulo is discussed. All
these fungi (except P. tuufemt) are hallucinogenic and belong to the
Section Zapotecorum (P. microcystidiata and P. zapotecorum var. Aamu-
Losum), Section Mexicanae (P. acutipilea), and Section Braunneocysti-
diatae (P. banderillensis var. paulensis). But P. truufemt belongs to
Section Stngerinae and is not hallucinogenic. Moreover, the topotypes
of both P. brasibiensis Guzman and P. furtadoana Guzman were also
collected.
INTRODUCTION
Since the studies on South American species of Psilocybe first
made by Singer & Smith (1958) and Singer (1969), and then by Guzman
(1978), no more information has been available on these fungi. Guzman
(op. cit.) considered 66 species of Psilocybe from Central and South
America (except Mexico), of which he described 15 new species. He
considered only 8 species from Brazil.
* Supporting by CONACyT at Mexico.
344
In the present contribution 5 new records of Psikocybe from
Brazil are discussed, of which 4 are new taxa. In addition to this,
the topotypes of both P. brasiliensis Guzman and P. furtadoana Guzman
were collected in Campos do Jordao, State of Sao Paulo. This paper
is part of the results of a stay in Brazil of one of the authors
(Guzman), first in November 1982 and then in May 1983, teaching myco-
logy and collecting mushrooms, mainly Agarics in a Goverment Program .
to study the mycoflora of Agaricales in the State of Sao Paulo.
The authors express their acknowledgment to the Secretaria da
Agricultura e Abasteamento of Sao Paulo for the grant to Guzman to
study fungi in Brazil. They also thank to Sandra Farto Botelho Trufem
of the Institute of Botany of Sao Paulo, for her valuable help both
in the field and in the laboratory. Special thanks are due to Sandra
M. Gomes da Costa for collecting the type of P. tiugemt, as well as
her valuable help in this work. Marina Capelari, Benjamin Moya Rodri
guez, Pedro Kiipper, N.K.S. Yokomizo, and L.A. Zavala-Camin helped
collected some of the important specimens here discussed. This
paper was critized by Dr. A.L. Welden of Tulane University and Laura
Snook of INIREB. One of the authors (Guzman) thanks Biologist San-
tiago Chac6én and Mr. Luis Gonzalez for their help in the laboratory
of INIREB; he also is grateful to CONACyT for funding support to his
researches on fungi.
NEW SPECIES OF PSILOCYBE
Pschocybe ttufemd Guzm4n & Bononi, sp. nov.
Figs. 1 - (5
Pileus 5-15 mm latus, convexus vel applanatus, glaber, siccus,
subhygrophanus, brunneus vel alutaceus. Lamellae subadnatae, ochraceo
-violaceae. Stipes 20-30 x 1-2 mm, brunneus vel rufo-brunneus, fibri-
llosus. Sine annulo. Caro pilei et stipes brunneola, haud caerulescens.
Sporis (7-) 8-9 (-10) x (5-) 5.5 - 6.7 (-7) x 5-6 pm, subrhomboideis
vel subellipsoideis crassis tunicatis. Pleurocystidiis idem ac cheilo
cystidiis, 40-60 x 11-17 um, copiosis, hyalinis, sublageniformis vel
mucronatis, crassis tunicatis. Ad terram, in silvis Araucariae Podo-
carpique , Prope Campos do Jordao, Parque Florestal, Sao Paulo, Brazil,
Col. Gomes da Costa, November 29, 1982 (SP-177872 Typus).
Pileus 5-15 mm diam., convex to almost plane, smooth or slightly
striate at the margin, glabrous, dry, brownish to straw color or alu-
taceus, subhygrophanous. Lamellae subadnate, brownish violaceous with
somewhat whitish edges. Stipe 20-30 x 1-2 mm, uniform, brownish to
reddish brown, fibrillose. Context thin, yellowish to brownish,
unchanging when cut. Odor and taste slightly fungoid or not differen
tiated.
Spores (7-) 8-9 (-10) x (5-) 5.5 - 6.5 (-7) x 5-6 um, subrhomboid
in frontal view, or subellipsoid in lateral view, brownish yellow,
thick walled and with a broad basal germ pore. Basidia 15-25 x 6-7 um,
4- spored, subcylindric or subpyriform, hyaline. Pleurocystidia 40-60
545
x 11-17 pm, very abundant, hyaline, thick walled mainly at the apex
or in the middle, walls 0.5-1.5 pm, sometimes up to 4 pm thick, subla-
geniform with a short neck, sometimes moniliform, or mucronate (rare),
and short pedicellated. Cheilocystidia as the pleurocystidia in size
and form, but more frequently lageniform with neck moniliform. Sub-
hymenium and hypodermium with globose elements, strongly and irregu -
larly incrusted on the walls with orangish brown pigment. Trama regu-
lar, with brownish and incrusted to hyaline hyphae, up to 20 ym diam.
Epicustis formed by elogated, thin irregularly pigmented hyphae. Clamp
connections rare.
Habitat. Gregarious on grassy soil in a forest of Ataucatia and
Podacarpus, at 1600 m altitude (type localities of both P. brasibien -
S544 Guzman and P. furtadoana Guzman, as well as the habitat of P.
caeruleoannulata Singer ex Guzm&n, all of them also collected). Known
only from the type locality. Fruiting in November.
Material studied. BRAZIL, Sao Paulo State, Campos do Jordao,
Parque Florestal, November 29, 1982, Col. S.M. Gomes da Costa s.n.
(Type, SP-177872) (Isotype XAL); N.K.S. Yokomizo s.n. (SP-177869); G.
Guzman s.n. (SP-177870) (all collected from the same date).
Discussion. P. ttugemt is close to P. venezuekana Dennis, a
species known only from Venezuela (El Avila) (Dennis, 1961; 1970). It
differs mainly in the size of the spores, which are smaller in the
latter species [(5-) 6-7 (-7.5) x (3.5-) 4-4.5 pm]. Both species
belong to the Section Singerinae Guzm4n and as are all the members of
that Section (Guzm4an, 1983) they are not hallucinogenic. The name of
the species is in honor to the Biologist Sandra F.B. Trufem for her
valuable work in mycology.
Psclocybe microcystidiata Guzman & Bononi, sp. nov.
Figs. 6 - 7
Pileus 7-10 mm latus, conicus vel campanulatus, rufo brunneus,
hygrophanus, subviscidus. Lamellae subadnatae, fusco-brunneae. Stipes
25-30 x 1-2 mm, dilute brunneus vel rufo-brunneus. Sine annulo. Caro
caerulescens. Sporis (5.5-) 6-7 x 3-3.5 (-4) um, subellipsoideis.
Pleurocystidiis 10-21 (-24) 7-10 (-12) pm, hyalinis, copiosis, ventri-
cosis vel subnapiformis vel subglobosis. Cheilocystidiis 8-13 x 1.5-3
Mm, hyalinis, sublageniformibis. Ad terram, Prope Pouso Alegre, Minas
Gerais, Brasil, Col. P. KUpper, December 1982 (SP-178161 Typus).
Pileus 7-10 mm diam., conic to campanulate, subviscid, glabrous
and smooth to slightly striate at the margin, reddish brown or darker,
hygrophanous. Lamellae subadnate , violaceous brown, with whitish
floccose edges. Stipe 25-30 x 1-2 mm, uniform to somewhat bulbous at
the base, brownish to reddish brown, covered by small whitish floccose
scales. Annulus absent. Context thin, brownish, bluing.
Spores (5.5-) 6-7 x 3-3.5 (-4) um, ellipsoid or subellipsoid,
both in frontal and lateral view, thin walled, brownish, with a broad
germ pore. Basidia 10-15 x 4-5 um, 4- spored, hyaline, subcylindric
346
or ventricose. Pleurocystidia 10-21 (-24) x 7-10 (-12) ym, abundant,
hyaline to somewhat yellowish brown, fusiform, ventricose, globose or
napiform. Cheilocystidia 8-13 x 1.5-3 pm, necks 0.5-1 um thick, hya-
line, regular or irregularly sublageniform. Subhymenium with elonga-
ted elements strongly pigmented on the walls with irregularly incrus-
ted brown pigment, hyphae up to 15 ym diam. Hypodermium as in the sub
hymenium. Trama regular, incrusted to hyaline. Pileus surface with |
elongated parallel hyphae, somewhat incrusted as those of the subhyme
nium. Clamp connections observed. oi
Habitat. Gregarious on soil, only know from the type locality.
Studied material. BRAZIL, Minas Gerais State, Pouso Alegre,
Col. Pedro Kiipper, December 1982 (SP-178161 Type).
Discussion. This species belongs to the Section Zapoteco/rum
because of the structure of the spores and the bluing feature of the
fruit body (Guzman, 1983). It differs from all the species of the
Section in its small cheilocystidia, smaller even than those recently
described in the same Section (Guzman, 1982; Cifuentes & Guzman, 1981)
from Mexico.
PsclLocybe zapoteconum Heim emend. Guzman
var. Aamulosum Guzman & Bononi, var. nov.
Figs. 10 - 13
Cheilocystidiis ramosis vel inusitatis, 8-20 (-35) x 3-6 wma
typo species differt. Ad terram, in silvis subtropicalis. Insula Car
doso, Prope Cananéia, Sao Paulo, Brasil, Col. Guzm4n 22955, November
18, 1982 (SP-177674 typus).
Pileus 20-80 mm diam., conic to subcampanulate, papillate,
smooth to slightly striate at the margin, glabrous, ]ubricous, brown
chocolate with some violaceous brown tones to straw color, hygropha-
nous. Lamellae subadnate, violaceous brown, with whitish or concolo-
rous margins. Stipe 40-140 x 5-10 mm, uniform or somewhat thicker at
the base, cartilagineus in the stipe, bluing very slowly. Taste and
odor slightly farinaceous or fungoid, KOH stains all the parts reddish
brown to blackish. Spore print dark violet brown.
Spores 5.8-6.5 (-7.5) x 3.8-4.2 um, subellipsoid or ellipsoid
both in frontal and lateral view, thin walled, brownish pale with a
broad germ pore. Basidia 15-22 x 5-6 um, 4- spored or 2- spored, hya
line, ventricose, Pleurocystidia 15-35 (-45) x 10-13 (-15) ym, neks
2-4 pm thick, very abundant, hyaline or with some brown chocolate di-
ffuse pigment, variable in form, from globose, ventricose, subfusi form,
submucronate to langeniform with short or large uniform or moniliform
neck. Some pleurocystidia are prolongations of the hyphae of the sub
hymenium (pseudocystidia, Fig. 12-b). Cheilocystidia 8-20 (-35) x 3-6
om, hyaline,abundant, forming a sterile band at the edge of the gill,
sublageniform with a short to long neck (1-1.5 pum thick), frequently
profusely branched, sometimes irregularly so. Subhymenium subparenchy
matous, strongly incrusted on the walls with brownish yellow pigment,
547
elements up to 20udiam. Laticifer hyphae present,hyaline to yellow-
ish 3-6 um diam. Trama regular with incrusted pigmented to hyaline
hyphae 8-25 um thick. Hypodermium subparenchymatous, as that of the
subhymenium. Pileus surface with prostrate hyphae, irregularly incrus.
ted with brown pigment. Clamp connections commom throughout. Some
parts of the subhymenium with bluing diffuse pigment in KOH, mounted
tissue.
Habitat. Gregarious on bare clay soil, in a trail ina subtro
pical (or mesophytic) forest. Fruiting in November.
Material studied. BRAZIL, Sao Paulo State, Mpio. de Cananéia,
Ilha do Cardoso, Col. Guzman 22955, November 18, 1982 (SP-177674 Type)
(XAL Isotype).
Discussion. This variety differs from the type in its bran-
ched cheilocystidia (in the type are unbranched and normally sublageni_
form). The brown pleurocystidia and the pseudocystidia, together with
the branched cheilocystidia, and its more southern locality suggest
a new species, but we prefer to consider this fungus as a variety of
P. zapoteconum until more collections can be made, as well as studies
in the variability of the species. The habitat of both varieties is
the same. This fungus very problably is hallucinogenic, as is the
type variety, which is one of the most important hallucinogenic mush-
rooms of the Mexican Indians from the State of Oaxaca (Zapotec Indians).
Pstlocybe banderiklensis Guzman
var. paulensis Guzman & Bononi, var. nov.
Figs. 14 - 17
A var. typo differt pleurocystidiis copiosis sublageniformis
vel ventricosis et cheilocystidiis faciebus inaequalis. Ad terram,
in silvis subtropicalis. Insula Cardoso, Prope Cananéia, Sao Paulo,
Brasil, Col. Guzman 22960 (SP-177707 Typus).
Pileus 5-12 mm diam., conic campanulate, subumbonate, glabrous,
smooth to slightly striate at the margin when humid, subvisid to lubrit
cous, hygrophanus, chocolate brown or reddish brown to darker,in dry
blackish. Lamellae adnate, pale dark violaceous with somewhat whitish
edges. Stipe 20-50 x 1-1.5 mm, uniform, subsinuous , reddish brown,
covered by whitish small floccose scales, hollow, cartilagineus. Veil
farinaceous, staining slightly blue. All parts blackish brown in KOH.
Spores (5-) 5.5-6.5 (-7) x 5-6 x 4-5 pum, rhomboid in face view
but subellipsoid in side view, brownish, thick walled with a broad
germ pore. Some spores are irregular in form. Basidia 15-20 x 5-8 um,
4- spored, subventricose or subpyriform. Pleurocystidian | 5-32) x. J=12
yim, abundant, hyaline to more commonly brown or reddish brown, subla-
geniform with short and thick neck or ventricose. Cheilocystidia 10-25
x 3-5 wm, hyaline, sublageniform, frequenlty irregularly branched, some
are very irregular in form. Subhymenium subparenchymatous, with incrus
ted yellowish brown pigment. Trama regular, hyaline to pigmented with
incrusted pigment on the walls. Surface of the pileus formed by elon-
gated subgelatinized hyaline, brownish to hyaline hyphae, 2-4 yum
thick. Hypodermium with elongated to subcelluar elements, strongly
incrusted, 3-6 tum diam. Clamp connections rare.
Habitat. Gregarious on bare soil in a trail of the a subtropi-
(or mesophytic) forest. Fruiting in November.
Material studied. BRAZIL, Sao Paulo State, Mpio. de Cananéia,
Ilha do Cardoso, Col. Guzm&n 22960, November 18, 1982 (SP-177707 type)
(XAL-Isotype) .
Discussion. The form of the pleurocystidia, as wellas the abun
dance, and the irregular form of the cheilocystidia, as well as the
southern locality, are the features that separates this variety from
the type, which is know only from the State of Veracruz, Mexico (Guz-
man, 1978; 1983). These fungi belong to the Section Baunneocystidia-
dae Guzman, distinguished by their brown pleurocystidia. All of them
seem to be hallucinogenic mushrooms.
A NEW RECORDS OF PSILOCYBE ACUTIPILEA
Psckocybe acutipilea (Speg.) Guzm&n, was described by Spegazzini
as Decontca acutipilea in 1889 from Apiai (=Apiahy), in Brazil. Guz-
man (1978) transferred Spegazzini's fungus to Psilocybe, based in the
study of the type (LPS-38307). Now the authors have the oportunity to
study another collection (the Second collection in the species!), co-
Ilected by L.A. Zavala-Camin, in Itatiaia, in the Sao Paulo to Minas
Gerais road, State of Sao Paulo, in January 1983 (the type was collec
teds in autumn 1881).
The only specimen collected (deposited in SP) agrees well in
all their macroscopic and microscopic features with the type, accor-
ding to GuzmAn's study (1978). The basidia (not reported at that time)
are hyaline, 4- spored or 2- spored, ventricose or subpyriform, 15-22
x 8-10 ym. The spores are (7.5-) 8.5-10 (-11) x 5-7 x 4-5 um. This
species is very similar to P. mexicana Heim and may be merely a subva-
riety. ‘'The only difference seems to be the narrow spores and the
long necks of the cheilocystidia'', wrote Guzman (1983). P. mexicana
is know only from Mexico (several subtropical localities), and Guate-
mala, and is one of the most important of the hallucinogenic fungi.
Figs. 1-17.- 1-5: PscRocybe trufemt (type), 1: three fruit bo-
dies, 2: spores, 3: pleurocystidia, 4: cheilocystidia, 5: go) ena: of
the hypodermium.- 6-9: Psclocybe microcystidiata (type), 6: two carpo
phores, 7: spores; 8: pleurocystidia, 9: cheilocystidia.- 10-13: Psi—
kLocybe zapoteconum var. ramulosum (type) , 10: four fruit bodies, 11:
spores, 12: pleurocystidia, 13: cheilocystidia. 14-17: Psilocybe ban
derikkensis var. paulensis (type), 14: Five carpophores, 15: spores,
16: pleurocystidia, 17: cheilocystidia.
350
LITERATURE CITED
CIFUENTES, J. and G. GUZMAN, 1981. Descripcién y distribucién de hon
gos tropicales (Agaricales) no conocidos previamente en México.
Bok. Soc. Mex. Mic. 16: 35-61.
DENNIS, R. W. G., 1961. Fungi venezuelani, IV. Kew Bull. 15: 67-156.
, 1970. Fungus flora of Venezuela and adjacent coun-
Aries. Kew Bull. Add. Ser. I11, Cramer, Lehre.
GUZMAN, G., 1978. The species of P4siLocybe known from Central and
South America. Mycotaxon 7: 225-255.
, 1982. Nuevos datos sobre el género Psikocybe y des
cripci6n de una nueva especie en México. Bol. Soc. Mex. Mic. 17:
89-94.
, 1983. The genus Psrkocybe. Beih. Nova Hedwigia 74,
Cramer, Vaduz.
SINGER, R. 1969. Mycoflona Australis. Beih. Nova Hedwigia 29, Cramer,
Lehre.
SINGER, R. and A.H. SMITH, 1958. Mycological investigations on Teona-
nacatl, the Mexican halluconogenic mushroom, I1. Mycologia 50:
262-303.
MYCOTAXON
VOIR ATA DD. Oolao0/ January-March 1984
NEW RECORDS OF FALSE TRUFFLES IN PINE FORESTS OF ARIZONA
JACK. $2 STATES
Department of Btologiecal Setences
Northern Arizona University, Flagstaff, AZ 86011, USA
SUMMARY
Eighteen species of hypogeous basidiomycetes
are reported as occurring in pure and mixed
stands of Pinus ponderosa Laws. in Arizona. The
genera represented are Brauntellula, Gautterta,
Hymenogaster, Hysterangtum, Leucogaster,
Martellta, Melanogaster, Rhtzopogon, Selerogaster
and Sedecula. Species descriptions are provided
where species determinations were uncertain or
where additional characteristics could be added
to existing descriptions. Notes on relative
abundance, growth habit and distribution are also
presented along with illustrations of spores
diagnostic for generic determinations.
Increased interest in hypogeous fungi, particularly
as mycorrhizal associates of coniferous trees, has led to
studies of their distribution in the western United States
(e.g., Smith and Zeller, 1966; Harrison and Smith, 1968;
Fogel and Trappe, 1976; Smith et al., 1981) and in north-
ern Mexico (Trappe and Guzman, 1971; Hosford and Trappe,
1980). The Arizona hypogeous mycoflora has not been pre-
viously investigated despite the presence of an extensive,
nearly pure, ponderosa pine forst (Pinus ponderosa Laws.)
of some 7.5 million acres. Since commencing such an in-
vestigation in 1979, I have found the hypogeous mycoflora
to be quite diverse and seasonally abundant. There is
evidence of widespread mycophagy by squirrels and other
rodents; this combined with the adaptive advantage of the
hypogeous habit appear to be _ important contributing
factors to their prevalence in the arid coniferous forests
of the southwest United States.
In an earlier study (States, 1983), species of hypo-
geous ascomycetes associated with ponderosa pine were
reported. In this continuation of the study, the commonly
occurring hypogeous basidiomycetes, false truffles, are
listed along with notations as to their general abundance
and distribution. The record includes species which also
occur in stands of ponderosa pine mixed with other coni-
fers. The list is not exhaustive and many collections
await further taxonomic study, particularly in the genus
Rhtzopogon.
The specimens were compared with type material or
submitted to authorities for annotation whenever possible.
Where species determinations were uncertain, a descriptive
account of the essential taxonomic characteristics is
provided. The classification of hypogeous fungi presents
a considerable challenge to the mycologist. Fresh charac-
teristics of the basidiocarps, especially pigmentation and
color reactions of the peridium and gleba, are of primary
importance in the use of extant keys. These characteris-
tics are variable, especially given the often lengthy
periods of basidiocarp development and with attendant
environmental conditions. Collections obtained over a
wide geographical range demonstrated considerable morpho-
logical variation. In areas of question, the species
determinations are purposely conservative and = await
further critical taxonomic study. Few previous publica-
tions describing a hypogeous mycoflora have _ provided
illustrations of the basidiospores. Spore characteristics
are for the most part, definitive at the generic level.
Illustrations are provided where spore characteristics are
deemed useful.
Formulae and procedures for obtaining color reactions
in KOH, iron salts and Melzer's iodine reagent were those
outlined in Smith et al., 1981. Capitalized color names
are from Ridgway (1912) color standards and descriptive
accounts of color are based on both fresh and dried speci-
mens for compatibility with the standard references. The
collections cited are deposited in the mycological collec-
tion of the Deaver Herbarium, Northern Arizona University
(ASC). Representative collections of Rhtzopogon are
deposited in Central Washington University (CWC), and
collections of Gautterta and Hymenogaster are in the
herbaria of the University of Minnesota (MPPD) and the
University of Michigan (MICH), respectively.
555
1. BRAUNIELLULA NAWCYAE Smith & Singer, Mycologia 50:927-
936... 1958.
As a hypogeous member of the Gomphidiaceae, this
Species superficially resembles an immature Chroogomphus
vintcolor with which it shares general coloration and
habitat. The margin of the pileus does not fully separate
from the stipe-columella and the lamellae remain compactly
folded beneath the peridium. The visible prominence of
the leptocystidia is a striking feature of the species.
They measure 130-140 x 30-36 um and are encrusted with
vinaceous debris. The large spores, 16-30 x 6.5-9 um, are
illustrated in Fig. l.
Gasterocarps scattered and locally abundant during
wet periods beneath the needle litter (duff) of ponderosa
pine or imbedded in loose, mineral soil below the duff
layer; found August through October.
COLLECTIONS EXAMINED: Coconino County--Woody Mtn. near
Flagstaff, States AHF126; Mt. Elden near Pipeline Rd.,
Flagstaff, States AHF263; Transition Zone Horticultural
Institute, near Flagstaff, States AHF284; Paradise Rd.,
Flagstaff, States AHF274.
2. GAUTIERIA CRISPA Stewart & Trappe nom. ined.
Gastrocarps produced singly or gregarious, sometimes
caespitose or fused at the bases to form large cauliflower
like clusters, each with a large primary basal rhizomorph
or less often several rhizomorphs, subsphaerical to irre-
gularly lobed with a tendency to be basally radicate and
apically flattened or depressed; thinly covered with a
white, silky weft of peridial hyphae but this is early
evanescent or lacking leaving the gleba entirely exposed;
gleba tough, cartilagenous, crisp on cutting, dull white
in color, then Cartridge Buff to Yellow Ochre as the
spores mature, finally cinnamon at maturity, bruising
Light Greenish Yellow to Amber Yellow especially in areas
of insect damage, Buckthorn Brown when wet and gelatini-
zing, Glaucous Blue Green in FeSO, with tramal veins
becoming Purplish Gray to Olivaceous Black after soaking
for several minutes; glebal chambers elongate and irre-
gular, 1-2 per mm; columella developed to varying degrees
but mostly basal and percurrent with white to clear
gelified septa, septa remaining firm and cartilagenous,
composed of hyphae that are swollen 9-11 um at the septa;
basidia clavate, 20-45 x 9-15 um 4-spored with prominent
354
Claw-like sterigmata measuring 3-6 um _ tTlong; cystidia
absent; spores broadly obovoid, guttulate, light yellow to
Ochraceous Tawny in mass, dextrinoid in Melzer's reagent,
ornamented with 9-11 even or warted longitudinal ridges
which terminate at the apex (Fig. 2), 11-17 (19) x 7.5-10
(11) um; odor pronounced at maturity, sweet-musky that is
almost nauseating when fruitbodies are in a_ confined
atmosphere.
The characteristics of this species closely follow
those reported by Stewart (1974) in his doctoral disserta-
tion. I have encountered it throughout the western United
States where it is associated with lodgepole pine (Pinus
contorta Dougl.). Gasterocarps are produced in great
abundance throughout the growing season but appear most
frequently in early spring, sometimes in quantities of up
to 15 kilograms per hectare. Although typically found
associated with ponderosa pine, the species has _ been
recovered from beneath Gambel oak (Quercus gambelit Nutt.)
and pinyon pine (Pinus edulis Engelm.). The basidiocarps
are frequently found entwined by the roots of the host
associate and are produced at various levels in_ the
mineral soil.
COLLECTIONS EXAMINED: Coconino County--Kendrick Park,
States AHFl, AHF55, AHF327; North Kaibab Plateau at Jacob
Lake, States AHF30, AHF70, AHF96, AHF112, AHF208; Happy
Jack Ranger Sta., States AHF134; Transition Zone Horti-
cultural Institute near Flagstaff, States AHF98, AHF323,
Gila County--Zane Grey's Cabin, States AHF223.
3. GAUTIERIA GAUTIERIODES (Lloyd) Zeller & Dodge, zn Dodge
and Zeller, Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 21:697. 1934.
Gasterocarps 0.5-3.0 cm diameter, irregularly lobed
with brown basal rhizomorphs, white peridium which
gradually breaks down to expose the glebal chambers at
maturity; columella basal with percurrent white veins
ramifying the gleba; gleba firm but fragile and crumbly
when dry, with labyrinthiform chambers 1-2 mm broad, buff
colored to Cinnamon Brown, the Cinnamon Brown spore mass
contrasting with the Light Buff tramal tissue; basidia 4-
spored, 25-40 x 8-10 um, interspersed with cystidial
elements similar in dimensions but with subcylindric
rather than clavate apices; spores ellipsoid, the apex
rounded with short sterigmata, the base pedicillate, (15)
16-22 x 9-12 (13) um, with pronounced longitudinal ridges
not fully continuous to the base and somewhat warted in
Figs. 1-12. Spores of representative species in genera of
hypogeous Basidiomycetes. (All. figures approximately
X1500.) (1) Brauniellula naneyae (2) Gautierta erispa (3)
Hymenogaster brunnescens (4) H. subalpinus (5) Hysteran-
gitum separabile (6) Leucogaster rubescens (7) Martellia
elltpsospora (8) Melanogaster euryspermus (9) M. tubert-
formis (10) Rhtzopogon evadens (11) Selerogaster xerophilum
(12) Sedeeula pulvinata
356
the midsection; odor mild when young becoming slightly
garlic-like and offensive in age.
Solitary to clustered in deep litter or shallow
mineral soil, the gasterocarps appear June through
September in association with mixed stands of ponderosa
pine, douglas-fir (Pseudotsuga menziesti (Mirb.) Franco),
white fir (Abtes coneolor (Gord. et Glend.) Lindl. ex
Hildebr.), and Gambel oak (Quereus gambelit).
COLLECTIONS EXAMINED: Coconino County--North Kaibab
Plateau at Murray Lake, States AHF76, AHF207; Paradise
Rd., Flagstaff, States AHF156, AHF169, AHF270; Marshall
Lake, States AHF184; Pima County--Mt. Lemmon at Bear
Wallow, Gilbertson AHF241, States AHF245.
4. HYMENOGASTER BRUNNESCENS Smith, Mycologia 58:111. 1966.
Gasterocarps single to gregarious, 1-4 cm broad but
as large as 8 x 10 cm, subglobose, often irregularly lobed
with fusions to adjacent fruitbodies, sparsely covered
with appressed rhizomorphs or merely basally attached;
peridium 0.1-0.8 mm thick, white but quickly bruising or
oxidizing first bright Yellow-Ochre and then drab brown to
dark Bister, wet and almost viscid when handled, remaining
white to buff in folds or depressions, drying dark black-
ish brown, soil and debris often remaining attached to the
dried surface; epicutis finely fibrillose with swollen
hyphae up to 15 um diameter and bearing clamp connections;
gleba firm when cut and exuding clear fluid, rich rust
cinnamon with empty labyrinthiform chambers measuring 0.3-
0.8 mm broad; columella white to light ochraceous, basal
with septa raditing as whitish streaks upwards into the
gleba; basidia 4-8 spored and subtended by swollen brachy-
basidioles; spores ellipsoid-obovate, warty rugulose
especially at the apex, lacking an apical beak, pedicel
short and truncate (Fig. 3), rich cinnamon brown in KOH,
yellowish bronw in H50 mounts, 10-13.5 x 7-9 um; odor
quite distinctive for the species, strongly aromatic and
penetrating.
Within Hymenogaster, Smith (1966) established the
subgenus Dendrogaster to which this. species clearly
belongs. However, it is difficult to separate it from d.
subochraceus and H. suboltvaceus. Although the average
spore sizes are greater, characteristics of H. brunnescens
have been found to span those of the other two species. I
have examined collections from the western U.S. including
ef
some from the type locality of 4. suboltvaceus. Clearly,
further work is needed to clarify the taxonomic placement
of these species.
With few exceptions, gasterocarps are produced in
deep pine litter or shallow mineral soil when moisture is
abundant; fruiting occurs throughout the season but it is
abundant and widespread April through early June in pure
ponderosa pine stands.
COLLECTIONS EXAMINED: Coconino County--Mogollon Rim and
Arizona Hwy 8/7, States AHF195; Paradise Rd., Flagstaff,
States AHF212, AHF217, AHF299; Mormon Lake, States AHF215.
5. HYMENOGASTER SUBALPINUS Smith, Mycologia 58:120-121.
1966.
Gasterocarps 0.5-2.0 cm broad, subglobose or vari-
ously compressed by the surrounding soil, with inconspi-
cuous basal rhizomorphs, single or in clusters, initially
Buff colored with Yellow Ochre patches in exposed or
bruised portions, Buffy Brown in age; peridium thin, 0.1-
0.6 mm, the epicutis composed of hyphae that are often
inflated, the subcutis mostly pseudoparenchymatous,
Slightly olivaceous in FeS0q; gleba firm, Cartridge Buff
in youth becoming Avellaneous and finally Benzo Brown as
the spores mature; chambers small, round or _ sinuous;
columella basal and rudimentary; trama narrow, composed of
inflated hyphae which become pseudoparenchymatous in the
sybhymenium; basidia 2-4 spored (mostly 2), with stout
Sterigmata which are sometimes pigmented as are _ the
spores; no cystidia but with occasional sterile elements
with acute apices similar in appearance to a single
sterigmatal extension; spores ellipsoid to ovate, with a
prominent apical beak and pedicel, the surfacing coarsely
warted and slightly striate (Fig. 4), rich rusty brown,
16-28 (30) x 9-14 um; clamp connections absent but the
septa unusually sinuous; odor strongly of mushrooms and
pungent in age.
This species is closely related to H. parksii Zeller
& Dodge but generally has larger spores and lacks much of
the pseudoparenchymatous tissue. I have not found it to
possess the fusoid leptocystidia which Smith (1966) uses
as a distinguishing feature in his key. It is appropriate
that mention of the cystidia was omitted from the original
species diagnosis for they are likely to be sterile basi-
dial elements instead.
Found singly or in clusters at various depths in
mineral soil, usually below deep litter as well, produced
most abundantly May through July and not generally in
large quantities, associated with ponderosa pine and in
pine stands mixed with Douglas fir and Gambel oak.
COLLECTIONS EXAMINED: Coconino County--Mormon Lake,
States AHF68, AHF218; North Kaibab Plateau, States AHF72;
Mt. Elden near Flagstaff, States AHF163, AHF322.
6. HYSTERANGIUM SEPARABILE Zeller, Mycologia 33:203-204.
1941.
Gasterocarps 0.5-3.0 cm broad, subglobose, surface
smooth and often dimpled, white to pale ochraceous buff,
readily bruising pink although some do not, color changing
to drab brown, associated with a dense mycelial spawn
which ramifies through the mineral soil, with a network of
white rhizomorphs basally attached or closely appressed at
various points to the peridial surface; peridium 0.2-1.0
mm thick (largest in large, young specimens), the outer
layer filamentous 5-25 ym thick above a _ pseudoparenchy-
matous layer of cells that measure 25-45 wm in diameter,
the subcutis a thin trichodermium overlying the gleba, the
entire peridium easily separable from the gleba and often
splitting in sections on drying; gleba firm and rubbery
but gradually gelatinizing, Pale Bluish Green, darkening
to Artemesia Green and finally greenish black, (some col-
lections with more olive tones), marbled by clear gelati-
nous tramal veins radiating from a percurrent columella;
cavities small, stuffed with spores; spores lanceolate
with a roughened epispore, basally truncate (Fig. 5),
olivaceous in mass, 12-20 x 5.5-8.0 um; odor fetid at
maturity.
Gasterocarps scattered or in clusters, often produced
in large quantities throughout the growing season; perhaps
one of the most abundant of all hypogeous fungi in coni-
ferous forests with a broad host range including ponderosa
pine, Douglas fir, pinyon pine, Gambel oak, white fir and
cypress in our area.
COLLECTIONS EXAMINED: Coconino County--San Francisco
Peaks, States AHF11, AHF32, AHF48, AHF50, AHF189; Transi-
tion Zone Horticultural Institute, AHF100; North Kaibab
Plateau at Jacob Lake, States AHF43, AHF78, AHF110,
AHF210; Mogollon Rim FS Hwy-3, States AHF66, AHF196. Gila
County--Mogollon Rim and Arizona Hwy 260, States AHF324.
Soo
Pima County--Mt. Lemmon at Bear Wallow, States AHF249,
AHF251.
Two other species of Hysterangium have been col-
lected, H. crassum (Tul.) Fisher from Douglas fir stands
and an undescribed species from pinyon pine. They will be
treated in a later paper.
7. LEUCOGASTER RUBESCENS Zeller & Dodge, Ann. Missouri
Bot. Gard. 11:339., 1924.
Gasterocarps 0.5-3.0 cm broad, subglobose to irregu-
larly lobed, surface smooth with scattered appressed
rhizomorphs, white at first turning pinkish cinnamon with
rosy buff areas, Luteous to Orange Rufous in age and
drying salmon to Hessian Brown, colors intensified in KOH;
gleba white then Pale Luteous, marbled with globose to
polyhedral chambers, the chambers filled with a white
latex-like fluid that contains spores and tastes like a
mixture of flour and water, evacuated on drying; basidia
4-spored, spores hyaline, sphaerical to irregularly oblong
(resembling hulle cells when young), echino-recticulate
within a thick epispore wall (Fig. 6), 11-18 um including
the epispore, odor strong and distinctive.
Gasterocarps produced in shallow mineral soil beneath
needle litter and grass rhizospheres, generally scattered
and not abundant, associated with ponderosa pine in the
spring and summer, June-July.
COLLECTIONS EXAMINED: Coconino County--Mt. Elden near
Flagstaff, States AHF333, AHF282.
8. MARTELLIA ELLIPSOSPORA (Zeller) Singer & Smith, Mem.
Torrey Bot. Club 21:30... 1960.
Gasterocarps elongate, 0.5-2.5 cm in greatest dia-
meter, white to pale ochraceous buff, drying wood brown,
with inconspicuous white rhizomorphs over the _ surface;
peridium finely fibrillose, compact, slightly separable;
gleba chalky white to light Ochraceous Buff, chambers
small but visible; basidia 1-2 spored; cystidia and
sphaerocysts absent; spores densely echinulate, some
ornaments wart-like, echinulae up to 3 um high, strongly
amyloid particularly the ornaments, broadly elliptical
(Fig. 7), 14-19 x 12-15 um, odor faint and mushroom-like.
This is the first record of a Martellia in Arizona
and is a likely mycorhizal associate of ponderosa pine.
It occurs infrequently both spring and fall in mineral
soil beneath pine duff, singly and widely scattered.
COLLECTIONS EXAMINED: Coconino County--Fry Lake Rd., near
Oak Creek Canyon, States AHF206; Transition Zone Horticul-
tural Institute, States AHF231; Paradise Rd., Flagstaff,
States AHF309.
9, MELANOGASTER AMBIGUUS (Vitt.) Tulasne, Ann. Sci. Nat.
Bot. Gi AbS so /8r lease
Gasterocarps subglobose, irregularly lobed, dimpled,
1.5-3.0 cm broad, with dark brown basal rhizomorphs that
lightly cover the peridial surface, warm Buff then Brown
to Prout's Brown, bruising fuscous, slightly olivaceous in
FeSO,; peridium fibrillose, smooth, 0.5 mm thick composed
of hyphae with swollen cells and clamp connections; gleba
with distinct white to yellowish tramal veins, chambers up
to 1.0 mm diameter, filled with spores in gelatinous
material, black with maturation of the spores; spores dark
rust brown, broadly elliptical with subacute tips, base
truncate and cupped, guttulate and thick-walled, 10-15 x
7-9 (10) um; odor strongly metallic and disagreeable.
Fruiting bodies were encountered only once in three
years of collecting in the same spot; associated with a
mixed stand of ponderosa pine and Douglas fir beneath a
thick layer of duff in September.
COLLECTIONS EXAMINED: Coconino County--Fry Lake Rd. near
Oak Canyon Canyon, States AHF160.
10. MELANOGASTER EURYSPERMUS (Dodge & Zeller) Zeller,
Mycologia 31:8. 1939.
Gasterocarps subglobose, somewhat lobed, 1-3 cm broad
with conspicuous basally appressed rhizomorphs, white then
Luteous when young, becoming brown in age, brownish on
bruising and in KOH; peridium 0.8-1.0 mm thick but thinner
in age, slightly viscid when wet, uniformly composed of
compact hyphae that are continuous with glebal tissue;
gleba firm, yellowish-olive to fuscous black at maturity;
tramal septa white to light luteous, 20-30 um wide, stain-
ing Artemesia Green in Melzer's, composed of swollen fila-
mentous hyphae 10-25 um diameter; chambers large and laby-
rinthiform, gelatinizing and filled with spores; basidia
361
Slowly evanescent, broadly clavate, 18-35 um broad at the
apex with short narrow sterigmata, 4-spored or occasion-
ally 2-spored; spores ellipsoid to citriform, acutely
truncate at the base, bluntly apiculate, guttulate in KOH
(Fig. 8), Sienna to dark bister, (9.5) 11-16 x (7.5) 8-12
um; odor pronounced at maturity and disagreeable.
Collections of basidiocarps were made in July and
September beneath ponderosa pine litter and in the mineral
soil up to 10 cm deep.
COLLECTIONS EXAMINED: Coconino County--Paradise Rd.,
Flagstaff, States AHF202; Mt. Elden near Flagstaff, States
AHF 224,
11. MELANOGASTER TUBERIFORMIS Corda, Sturm, Deutschl. Fl.
Miho lids t taal 83.16
Gasterocarps subglobose, variously shaped according
to position in soil and litter, 0.8-3.5 cm broad, sparsely
covered by separable black rhizomorphs more densely clust-
ered at the base; peridium smooth, composed of tightly
compressed hyphae in two layers, the outer layer of uni-
form, brown pigmented hyphae that descend into a second
lightly pigmented layer of mixed hyphal and pseudoparen-
chymatous cells, this tissue descending into the gleba
below; gleba Dark Olive to Fuscous Black, firm and resi-
lient at first, gelatinous in age with contrasting white
to Luteous tramal septa surrounding irregularly-shaped
chambers; chambers filled with spores in a gel, drying
hard as compact sphaerules or as a membranous film drawn
away from the cavities; basidia hyaline, slowly evane-
scent, terminally clavate, 2-4 spored, subtended by clamp
connections; spores obovate to pyriform (Fig. 9), rich
rust to dark vinaceous brown, smooth, 10-14 x 6-10 umn;
odor musty and disagreeable.
Associated with ponderosa pine roots, this species
fruits in spring and fall, sometimes in abundance,
imbedded in mineral soil up to 6 cm but occasionally in
humus beneath a deep litter layer.
COLLECTIONS EXAMINED: Coconino County--North Kaibab
Plateau at Jacob Lake, States AHF2, AHF137, AHF211;
Paradise Rd., Flagstaff, States AHF154, AHF308.
12. RHIZOPOGON EVADENS Smith, in Smith & Zeller, Mem. New
York. bot. Gard, (145 15T-153, "1966.
362
Gasterocarps subglobose, often irregularly lobed and
wrinkled as compressed by the soil, with dimpled depres-
Sions, 0.5-4.5 cm broad, pure white to cartridge buff,
pale luteous areas developing temporarily in some speci-
mens, quickly pink to Coral Red on bruising or handling,
then changing dingy brown to Umber Brown, unevenly Tawny
Olive to Umber Brown on drying, the dried surface wrinkled
and refractive in some, Russet Brown when revived in KOH
or in some specimens developing subdued reddish brown
hues, light olive in FeSO,, sparsely covered with
appressed rhizomorphs similar in color to the surface;
peridium 1-1.5 mm thick in young specimens, thin when
older, finely fibrillose and matted smooth, bruising pink
when cut in cross section as does the sterile tissue which
sometimes descends into the gleba, somewhat friable on
drying and separable under pressure; gleba chalky white at
first, Buffy Citrine Green becoming Yellowish Olive, gela-
tinizing Honey Yellow to Isabella Color, hard when dry but
easily sectioned; chambers small and stuffed with spores;
brachybasidioles present, slightly thick-walled; spores
nonamyloid, 2-guttulate (appearing pseudoseptate), sub-
fusoid to narrowly oblong (Fig. 10), hyaline but dingy
yellow in mass, hilum indistinct, 6-8 (9.5) x 2.2-2.8
(3.0) um; odor faintly to strongly metallic.
In some years, this species is the most abundant and
widely distributed false-truffle in the ponderosa pine
forest; fruiting throughout the growing season but most
prevalent in spring and late fall; produced singly or in
clusters and frequently following the tree root systems in
rows or arcs; buried in mineral soil to various depths but
found ocassionally on the surface beneath the litter
layer.
As Smith and Zeller (1966) and Harrison and Smith
(1968) have pointed out, R. evadens is closely related to
several other species, particularly &. separabtlts, R.
odoratus Smith and R. praestans Harrison & Smith. Hosford
(1975) has described a species, R. smithit, quite similar
to R. evadens which also has a fleeting, yellow peridial
coloration. It may be that with further study, this group
of species may be found conspecific with R&. separabilts
described by Zeller (1939).
COLLECTIONS EXAMINED: Coconino County--North Kaibab
Plateau. at Jacob Lake, States AHF47, AHF97, AHF147;
Kendrick Park, States AHF9, AHF26, AHF34, AHF56, AHF129,
AHF130; Mogollon Rim on Arizona Hwy 87, States AHF65;
363
Transition Zone Horticultural Institute near Flagstaff,
States AHF118, AHF262, AHF328; Oak Creek Canyon, States
AHF120; Mormon Lake, States AHF132; Paradise Rd., Flag-
staff, States AHF69, AHF125, AHF265, AHF321. Gila County-
-Zane Grey Cabin, States AHF219, AHF325.
13. RHIZOPOGON OCHRACEORUBENS Smith, in Smith & Zeller,
Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 14:124-125. 1966.
Gasterocarps subglobose to oblong, generally robust,
1-6 cm broad, white and quickly passing through Pale
Luteous stage, then tawny yellowish and finally Cinnamon
Brown, densely covered by a network of Amber to Orange
Rufous or in age Mars Brown rhizomorphs, free dark brown
rhizomorphs at the base; peridium of appressed interwoven
hyphae containing reddish brown to deep reddish brown
pigment when dried or revived in KOH, staining Fuscous in
age or in areas treated with KOH an FeS0,, the surface
not staining red when injured; gleba firm and crisp on
sectioning, pallid the Olive Buff to Tawny Olive at matu-
rity, not darkening on drying, chambers 2-4 per mm, drying
hard but easily sectioned; spores oblong to ellipsoid,
Cream Color in mass, hilum inconspicuous, biguttulate,
5.5-8.0 x 2.0-2.8 um; odor faint and unpleasant.
Solitary to clustered under ponderosa pine, the
gasterocarps are usually found under deep duff and
shallowly imbedded in mineral soil; fruiting in midsummer
to late fall. This species is closely related to A.
sublatertttus Smith and R. occidentalis Zeller & Dodge.
Despite the report that R. ochraceorubens appears to occur
only in association with lodgepole pine (Harrison and
Smith 1968), its features in my collections and those
reported in collections from Mexico (Hosford and Trappe
1980) clearly place it in the present taxon. Hosford
(personal communication) reports it regularly from under
ponderosa pine in the Cascades of the Pacific Northwest.
COLLECTIONS EXAMINED: Coconino County--Paradise Rd.,
Flagstaff, States AHF268, AHF277; Fry Canyon Rd., near Oak
Creek Canyon, States AHF120; Transition Zone Horticultural
Institute near Flagstaff, States AHF118, AHF161, AHF260,
AHF 328.
14. RHIZOPOGON PINYONENSIS Harrison & Smith, tn Harrison
and Smith, Canad. J. Bot. 46:890-893. 1968.
364
Gasterocarps generally large, 2-5 cm broad; white to
pallid peridium overlaid with fawn colored appressed rhi-
zomorphs, the tissues matted-fibrillose, drying dark brown
to Fuscous, reacting instantly to KOH first Rose Pink then
quickly changing to Vinaceous Brown and finally Fuscous
Black, in FeSO, drab olivaceous then black; spores strong-
ly amyloid and the olive gleba fuscous in Melzer's as a
result, 7-10 x 3.0-4.5 um; associated with pinyon pine
(Pinus edults EngIm.). It commonly occurred in mixed pin-
yon and ponderosa pine stands, but it is more likely a
pinyon pine associate. It is closely related to R. fallax
Smith.
15. RHIZOPOGON SUBCAERULESCENS Smith, tn Smith 4 Zeller,
Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 14:44-48. 1966.
Gasterocarps generally small, 0.2-2.5 cm, globose,
Subglobose or variously shaped as compressed by the soil,
white, grayish white to Cartridge Buff, compactly fibril-
lose and overlaid with white to Olive Ochre rhizomorphs,
matted rhizomorphs at the base, free and conspicuously
branched; peridium up to 1 mm thick; grayish white darken-
ing to Buff Brown, the rhizomorphs darkening to Olivaceous
Black; in KOH olive with a fleeting vinaceous hue in some
but rapidly darkening olivaceous black, in FeSO, Benzo
Green to Glaucous Blue Green then Greenish Slate-Black;
gleba pale Vinaceous Buff, Isabella Color to Wood Brown at
maturity, firm but gelatinizing with a granular texture
and separating from the intact peridium, smal] chambered,
2-3 chambers per mm, variable blackish green reaction in
Melzer's and FeSO,; spores oblong, subfusoid, many irregu-
lar in outline, in amyloid or weakly amyloid, the amyloid
reaction intensifying after drying, light yellow in mass,
hilum prominent, 7-10 x 2.3-3.0 (3.5) um; odor not
distinctive.
This species is similar in distribution and abundance
to R. evadens but is produced primarily in the fall be-
neath litter (infrequenlty in deep mineral soil) of ponde-
rosa pine, Gambel oak, and alligator juniper (Juntperus
deppeana Stead.). Many described species of R&hizopogon
have similar. characteristics, including #&. tdahoensts
Smith, R. tephrogleba Harrison & Smith, and R. subcaeru-
lescens var. subpannosus Smith. Smith (1966) cites it to
be "the most difficult of all Rhtzopogon species to
identify."
365
COLLECTIONS EXAMINED: Coconino County--Paradise Rd.,
Flagstaff, States AHF139, AHF278, AHF294; North Kaibab
Plateau at Jacob Lake, States AHF40, AHF46, AHF95, AHF109,
AHF141; Kendrick Park, States AHF49, AHF128; Transition
Zone Horticultural Institute near Flagstaff, States
AHF119, AHF296, AHF300. Pima County--Mt. Lemmon at Bear
Wallow, States AHF248.
16. RHIZOPOGON SUBCROCEUS Smith, itn Smith & Zeller, Mem.
New York Bot. Gard. 14:133-134. 1966.
Gasterocarps globose to subglobose, 1-3.5 cm broad,
white to Salmon Buff, Apricot Buff when moist, no yellow
phase, bruising Salmon Orange; surface dry and sparsely
covered with darker rhizomorphs, drying Pinkish Cinnamon;
peridium smooth and finely fibrillose, up to 1.0 mm thick,
tissue over the gleba pseudoparenchymatous, in KOH Rose
_ Pink to Maroon, in FeSO, greenish olivaceous to gray oli-
vaceous; gleba white to light Yellowish Olive, in age Gray
Olivaceous to Dark Olivaceous Brown, Black when gelatin-
ized material is dry; spores narrowly oval to oblong,
inamyloid, basal truncation inconspicuous, 6.6-8.5 x 2.5-
3.0 um; odor not distinctive.
Gasterocarps produced either singly or in clusters,
locally abundant in the humus layer beneath the litter of
pinyon pine. It is similar in appearance to R.- armentacus
which is also associated with pinyon pine (Harrison and
Smith 1968) but has much larger spores.
COLLECTIONS EXAMINED: Coconino County--Walnut Canyon,
States AHF314, AHF319. Gila County--Mogollon Rim near
Payson, States AHF220.
17. SCLEROGASTER XEROPHILUM Fogel, tn Fogel, R., Mycologia
69:980-986. 1977.
Gasterocarps 0.5-2.5 cm broad, subglobose to elong-
ate, sometimes fused together, enmeshed in a thick hyphal
mat but occasionally free in well decomposed litter, white
becoming Pale Luteous, covered by a weft of separable
floccose mycelium; peridium duplex, thin, very strong and
resists sectioning, tearing rather than splitting, com-
posed of tightly meshed hyphae running parallel to the
gleba; epicutis 160-250 um; subcutis pseudoparenchymatous,
130-150 um; gleba white and firm in youth with percurrent
columella, the chambers stuffed with spores, bright
luteous becoming drab luteous in age; spore mass filling
366
chambers, powdery and friable, hydrophobic as in puff-
balls; clamp connections present, basidia 28-45 x 7-9 um,
irregularly shaped, 4-8 spored. Spores globose to subglo-
bose, covered with conspicuous conical to flattened warts,
prominent sterigmatal appendages in basal view (Fig. 11),
0.3-0.5 um, spores measure (7.5) 8-11 um; highly refract-
ive, inamyloid; odor distinctive, strong and penetrating,
produced by the mycelial mat as well.
This is one of the few false truffles found to fruit
gregariously in all months of the year. It is primarily
associated with the litter layer of ponderosa pine and is
rarely recoverd from the mineral soil.
COLLECTIONS EXAMINED: Coconino County--Paradise Rd.,
Flagstaff, States AHF124, AHF173, AHF285, AHF302; Walnut
Canyon, States AHF304; Mormon Lake, States AHF136;
Anderson Mesa, States AHF183; Happy Jack Ranger Sta.,
States AHF227.
18. SEDECULA PULVINATA Zeller, tn Zeller, Mycologia
Rio ha/al ei, Sep acr dhs
Characteristics of the basidiocarps compare favorably
with the type. The dehiscent peridium often separates as
a whole when excavated from the soil. The sublamellate
gleba, if exposed in moist soil will become gelatinous
rather than strictly powdery as described. The golden to
dark brown spores measure 20-27 x 11-15 um and possess a
prominent eccentric basal hilum as illustrated in Fig. 12.
Deeply subterranean but occasionally near the soil
surface beneath deep ponderosa pine litter. Uncommon,
even in wet years, but it can be locally abundant as indi-
cated by the spores in feces of mycophagous squirrels.
COLLECTIONS EXAMINED: Coconino County-North Kaibab
Plateau at Jacob Lake, States AHF114.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
This study was supported by a Transition Zone
Horticultural Institute Resarch Grant (Flagstaff) and
faculty research grant from Northern Arizona University.
Drs. David Hosford, Elwin Stewart, and R.L. Gilbertson
kindly reviewed the manuscript.
LITERATURE CITED
Fogel, R. and J.M. Trape. 1976. Additions to the hypogeous
mycoflora of Colorado. I. Ascomycetes. Mycotaxon 4:211-
24's
Harrison, K.A. and A.H. Smith. 1968. Some new species and
distribution records of Rhtzopogon in North America.
Can. J. Bot. 46:881-898.
Hosford, D.R. 1975. Taxonomic studies on the genus Rhizo-
pogon. I. Two new species from the Pacific Northwest.
Nova Hedwegia 51:163-169.
Hosford, D.R. and J.M. Trappe. 1980. Taxonomic studies on
the genus Rhtzopogon. II. Notes and new records of Sspe-
cies from Mexico and Caribbean countries. Bot. Soc. Mex.
Mic. 14:3-15.
Ridgway, R. 1912. Color standards and color nomenclature.
Publ. by the author, Washington, D.C. 43 p., 53 pl.
Smith, A.H. 1966. Notes on Dendrogaster, Gymnoglossum,
Protoglossum and species of dHymenogaster. Mycologia
58:100-124.
Smith, A.H. and S.M. Zeller. 1966. A preliminary account
of the North American species of Rhtzopogon. Mem. N.Y.
Bot. Gard. 14:1-180.
Smith, A.H., H.V. Smith and N.S. Weber. 1981. How to know
the non-gilled mushrooms, 2nd ed. Wm. C. Brown Co. Pub-
lishers, Dubuque.
States, J.S. 1983. New records of hypogeous Ascomycetes in
Arizona. Mycotaxon 14:396-402.
Stewart. E.L. 1974.
Trappe, J.M. and G. Guzman. 1971. Notes on some hypogeous
fungi from Mexico. Mycologia 63:317-332.
Zeller, S.M. 1939. New and noteworthy Gasteromycetes.
Mycologia 31:1-32.
MYCOTAXON
VOUS Np Ds S02 so 4 January-March 1984
TAXONOMIC NOTES ON SOME POWDERY MILDEWS
(III)
UWE BRAUN
Padagogische Hochschule “Wolfgang Ratke"
Sektion Chemie/Biologie, WB. Botanik II
DDR-4370 K6then, Lohmannstr. 23, G.D.R.
The present paper includes the following descriptions
and combinations: Leveillula duriaei (L@év.) comb. nove,
Leveillula chrozophorae spec. nov., Podosphaera clandes-
tina Var. aucupariae (Erikss.) stat. nov., an Podosphae-
ra tridactyla var. pruni-ulmifoliae (Golovin) stat. nov.
A short survey of tte genus Podosphaera is given.
(1) Notes on the genus Leveillula
The taxonomy of the genus Leveillula is very compli-
cated. There are specialized as we as polyphagous ra-
ces. Some taxa, recognized as species (Braun 1980), are
morphologically well discriminated, mostly by the fea-
tures of the conidial state (e.g. L. saxaouli or lL. ver-
basci). The large rest of uniformly characterized forms
as been comprehended in the collective species Leveil-
lula taurica emend. Braun (l.c.). This difficult’ complex
can only be split on the basis of detailed, especially
experimental investigations. Golovin’s (1956) system to
create a single species for each host family is too sim-
ple and not practicable. The limits of a single species
can be narrower or wider.
Braun (l.c.) recognized Leveillula geraniacearum
Eliade on the basis of the described characteristics of
the asci. Recently I have revised the type of this spe-
cies (BUCM 5048). The asci are extremely variable and
the size does not agree with the data published in the
original description. They are 60-100 x 25-50 um, 2-
spored, 30-38.5 x 19-24 um. Therefore, Le geraniacearum
should be included in L. taurica emend. Braun.
The Phlomis Leveillula is well characterized by
fairly wide conidia. I supposed that it is an indepen-
dent species, but without additional features for a se-
paration I preferred to postpone this question and pla-
ced the fungus in L. taurica emend. The data in the re-
cent paper of Rostam (1983) elucidated the situation.
The surface of the conidia, seen with a scanning elec-
tron microscope, shows a fine low net of ridges (Rostam
370
1l.c.e, p.122, fig. 1-3). The conidial surface in some
other forms, belonging to L. taurica emend. Braun, is
composed of coarse ridges and irregular warts. Further-
more, the Leveillula on Phlomis is a biologically speci-
alized race. It should be regarded as an independent
species:
Leveillula duriaei (Lév.) U. Braun comb. nov.
Bas.: Erysiphe duriaei Lév., Ann. Sci. Nat., bot.,
3 S6re4 15 pedo Gisot))).
The Leveillula on Chrozophora (Euphorbiaceae) is a
very marked torm (cf. Braun, l.ec., p.574). it differs
from most forms of L. taurica emend. Braun, including
some races on other genera of the Euphorbiaceae, by fairly
wide primary conidia (45-60 x 14-24 um, l/w ca. 2.4-2.8).
Some authors published corresponding results (e.g. Vas-
jagina & al. 1961, Saad & al. 1972). Forms of Leveillula
on Euphorbia possess rather slender conidia ( Cae 40-60
x 12-18 pm). I have studied a collection on Chrozophora
tinctoria (L.) Juss. from LE. It is selected to serve as
type of ‘the new species.
Leveillula chrozophorae U. Braun spec. nov.
Syn.: L. taurica auct. pep.
Amphigenum, mycelium dense tomentosum. Conidiis pri-
mariis late lanceolatis et conidiis subsequentibus ellip-
soideis - cylindraceis, 45-60 x 15-24 um. Cleistotheciis
cae 160-200 um diam., appendicibus numerosis, ramosis,
hyalinis, tenuitunicatis, septatis, Ascis numerosis, 60-
100 x 24-38 um, ascosporis 2, 27-40 x 15-20 um.
Holotypus: hospes - Chrozophora tinctoria (L.) Juss.,
U.S.SeR., Azerbaizhan (LES
The cleistothecia agree largely with L. taurica. The
appendages are about as long as the cleist. diam. or
shorter, interlaced with the mycelium. They are branched
in a coral-like manner. The cells of the ascocarps are
irregularly shaped, small and obscure.
(2) A short survey of the genus Podosphaera
Key to the recognized species
1. Appendages + equatorially inserted, not fasciculate
(sect. Podosphacra) cecsecscscecccssccssecrescscces &
1° Appendages inserted in the upper half of the fruit
body, + fasciculate (sect. Tridactyla Homma ex Braun)
BES eal abet tle Gi aatray a Diese ain ean: Go wes: eles) sai Slavens age, Ghote jellch eee, Oieyel eem em
2. Apex of the appendages only 1-2 (-3) x branched, pri-
mary branches + recurved, appendages long and flexu-
ous, 1.5-8 x diam. cleist., hyaline and mostly asep-
tate, on Hamamelis virginiana, N. America (fig. 1)
Sata RLaver er sister clh's sore el eke le dole le aise) 2 's\e sie areietnie ere ea nen OulitaEc
Cooke sa vPeck? (Bot. 124) 10 06d et to7e ) ania
phe
36
pike
Die
one
EN
6”
jal
Apex richly branched, usually 3-6 x, a different
mode of branching, on other hoStS ceccecccevceveee 35
Cleistothecia 55-75 pm diam., 4-12 appendages, 1-1.5
x diam. cleist. long, hyaline or only coloured at
the very base, O-1-septate, tips of the ultimate
branchlets recurved (fig. 2), on Viburnum, Japan
Pirie ce Gis aic'e's 0 8 melee bi aieis Sinieis' ss cele sielsie) si fibieig sul sev LOUD L
Braun (Mycotaxon 15, p.138, 1982)
Note: The species has been described on Viburnum
wrightii Miq. Tanda (1983) recorded a Japanese col-
lection of this fungus on V. phlebotrichum Sieb. &
ZUCCis
Appendages septate and/or coloured, on other hosts
eoeoevevevevoeveveeneeeeeeweeeeeeeeweeeeeeeeeeeeeeeteeee eee ee @ @ @ 4
Appendages yellowish below and hyaline above, cleis-
tothecia 73-102 um diam., 8-12 appendages, 1.5-2 x
diam. cleist. long, apex 2-4 x branched, on Cornus
alba, Far Eastlof the’ U.S.S.R. .csccccecews Po corni
Bunkina (Kom. Ctenija, Vladivostok, 21, p.84, 1974)
Appendages always dark brown in the lower half when
MaAtCUre, ONGOCHER HOSTS. 6 .svc sis citys «ccs 5 owes sie 0 086 6.0
Ascospores small and subglobose, 13.5-20 x 10-14 um,
cleistothecia (55-) 60-85 (-90) um diam., 3-8 appen-
dages, ca. 1.5-2.5 x diam. cleist. long, on Erineum-
galls of Betula, infections very inconspicuous (fig.
By) Betas ellen as cake giana ues 'a) bi ahiee! sheila, o's eisuerare weeee P. erineophila
Naum. in Jacz. (Karm. opred. grib., muénisto-rosj.
griby, p.110, Leningrad 1927)
Note: I have reexamined the holotype of the species
(ex herb. LE). A second collection of this very rare
fungus has been described and illustrated from China
by Zhao (1979).
Ascospores large, about 18-30 x 10-19 um, not sub-
globose, not on Erineum-galls, on other hosts ...- 6
Appendages long, 1.5-10 x diam. cleist., on Erica-
CEdce\VACCAMIMIN) sss oo shlaiy ss eateeiasae sy eo MYnebLe Loa
CSeniub’. ''s Fr.) Kunze, in Kunze & Schm. (Mycol. Hefte
2eroeki lL, 1925)
6.1. Appendages about 1.5-6 x as long as the cleist.
diam., mostly rather stiff .... var. myrtillina
6.1° Appendages very long and always flexuous, mostly
about 5-10 x diam. cleist., especially on V.
UT GANOSUM 1. cacatccaus Shlbie wlece sale ces tesco: Var ep Ma jOr
Saat (Ofv. k. Sv. Vet.-akad. férh. 51, p.496,
1895. Syn.: P. major (Juel) Blumer)
Note: The separation between P. myrtillina and P.
major is sometimes difficult, especially in N. Ame-
rican material. There are intermediate forms. Some
hosts, especially V. vitis-idaea, have been recorded
as hosts for both species (cf. Makinen 1969). Both
taxa are very closely related. The intermediate col-
lection can only be classified as P. myrtillina s.l.
Therefore, I prefer to reintroduce the separation of
both races as varieties.
Appendages 0.75-3.5, mostly 1-3 x diam. cleist. long,
GMMROSACECAG sls nu ste sierciste aie sees selec sf « CLangest ina
(Walir.esshr.) l6v.) (Ann. Sci. INat.,\DOt «5 SuSeh~ei iio
pe136, 1851. Syn.: P. minor Howe, P. amelanchieris
Maurizio)
6°1. Conidia + ellipsoid, ca. (22-) 25=33 (=35) um
long and 11-16 (-18.5) um wide, on different host
genera (Crataegus, Spiraea, Prunus, Amelanchier,
Mespilus, Pyrus, Malus, Aronia) var. clandestina
6°1° Conidia constantly shorter, broadly ellipsoid,
Cae 21-26 (-29) x 12.5-17.5 um, on Sorbus aucu-
ALLA seseeecccccccrsrececescsoes Vale aucupariae
ferikess) U. Braun stat. nov. (Bas.: P. aucupari-
me Erikse.,. Fe paras. scand. 253° 1986)
Note: I have investigated rich material of the species
on numerous hosts from Europe, Asia and N. America.
European collections are characterized by relatively
few and short appendages. American samples have often
rather long and more numerous appendages (= P. ame-
lanchieris). There are, however, all transitions. We
have no real basis for a separation of species or vari-
eties within this polymorphous complex. Therefore, I
maintain a comprehensive P. clandestina. The Podos-
phaera on Sorbus is the only race with slight, but
constant differences. It possesses smaller conidia.
Descriptions and illustrations have been published by
Braun (1982). This race is, however, hardly more than
a variety of P. clandestina.
7.(1° ) Apex of the appendages usually simple, only rarely
1-2.) forked, :0n Malus “ils. ésieesieiarmee ore. LEUCOLRLCHA
(Ell. & Ev.) Salm. (Mem. Torrey Bot. Club.9, p.40, 1900)
7° Apex frequently dichotomously branched .....e-ceceee 8
8. Appendages very long and flexuous, up to 16 x diam.
Cleist., On Salix ..seveccecesecees) Pe schlechtendalii
bavi.” (Ann’y ScieiNat.; bot, 53° s6r. 4 4504 Pobornputool
8° Appendages shorter and rather stiff, ca. 1-6 x diam.
cleist., on Rosaceae (fig. 4) .-.eeeeee- P. tridactyla
(Wallr.) de Bary (Abh. Senkenb. naturf. Ges. 7, p.408,
1870) -
8.1. Apex of the appendages mostly 2-5 x branched,
primary branches frequently elongated, ascospores
Cae 16-28 pm long ..escccececeeee Varese tridactyla
8.1° Apex richly and closely branched, 4-6 x, primary
branches usually short, ascospores ca. 14-18 um
LONG coceeceeseccesecceceee Vare pruni-ulmifoliae
(Golovin) U. Braun stat. nov. (Bas.: P. pruni-
ulmifoliae Golovin, Tr. sredneas. Gos. Univ., nov.
ser. XIV, biol. nauk, kn. 5, 1950)
Note: The length of the appendages in P. tridactyla is
extremely variable (1-6 x diam. cleist.). Therefore,
I consider P. longiseta Sawada (1951) as a synonym.
Golovin (1956) published a good drawing of P. pruni-
ulmifoliae. It deviates from P. tridactyla by richly
and closely branched appendages. This species is, how-
ever, very near to the latter species. The variety
seems to be the best status for this fungus.
Sid
Fig. 1-4. Podosphaera biuncinata (1), apical parts of
the appendages. P. viburni (2), appendage. P. erineo-
phiwla 1(S)+ appendage. P's tridactyla (4), apical part of
an appendage. U. Braun de
374
Doubtful species: Podosphaera schwarzmaniana Vasjagina
(1961, p.120) - the species has been described on a host
of the family Apiaceae; the type is not available. Podos-
phaers. pruni: Golovin (Bot .amat. otd. spor. rast. 11ope
117, 1953) - described on Prunus from the Far East of the
U.S.S.R.; it shall be related to P. leucotricha; type not
available; Bunkina (1979) does not include the species in
the monograph of the Erysiphaceae of the Far East, al-
though the paper (Golovin 1953) is cited.
Literature
Braun, U.: The Genus Leveillula - a Preliminary Study.
Nova Hedwigia 32, 565-583 (1980).
—, — : Morphological Studies in the Genus Oidium (II).
Lb MLCrOO Loe tS 7 Ve tSo=152) ito 8 2h.
Bunkina, I.: Mucnisto-rosjanye griby (sem. Erysiphaceae)
Dal’ nego Vostoka. Vladivostok 1979.
Makinen, Y.: On Finish micromycetes 8. Erysiphales of
Inari Lapland. Rep. Kevo Subarct. Res. St. 5, 109-
116"-((2969)*.
Rostam, S.: Biologie, @cologie, systématique de quelques
Leveillula (Ascomycétes, Erysiphacées). These, Univ.
P. Sabatier. Toulouse 1983.
Saad, Ae, Abul-Hayja, Z. & Sonmez, M.: Investigations on
Leveillula species in Lebanon. Actas III Congr. Un.
Fitopat. medit. Oeiras, 22-28, Outubero, 147-154
(1972 )i.
Sawada, K.: Researches on Fungi in the Tohoku District
of Japan (1). Erysiphaceae. Bull. Govt. For. Exp.
Stat. s90;,.°97=140 71951)...
Tanda, S.: Mycoflora in the Okutama Experimental Forest
of Tokyo University of Agriculture and its Environs.
J. Agric. Sci., Tokyo Nogyo Daigaku 27(3), 214-232
(1983). ..
Vasjagina, M., Kuznecova, M., Pisareva, N. & Svarcman,
S.: Muénisto-rosjanye griby. Fl. spor. rast. Kazah-
stana III. Alma-Ata 1961.
Zhao, Z.: Flora of the Erysiphaceae in Xinjiang. Xinji-
ang 1979.
MYCOTAXON
VoIeE KI Kappel s75-385 “January-March 1984
DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW SPECIES AND COMBI-
NATIONS IN MICROSPHAERA AND ERYSIPHE
(Vv)
UWE BRAUN
Padagogische Hochschule “Wolfgang Ratke”
Sektion Chemie/Biologie, WB. Botanik II
DDR-4370 Kéthen, Lohmannstr. 23, G.D.R.
The present paper contains combinations and descrip-
tions of the following new species and varieties: Mi-
crosphaera trifolii (Grev.) Braun var. desmanthi var. nov.,
M. vanbruntiana Ger. var. sambuci-racemosae stat. et nom.
nov., M. hedysari spec. nov., Erysiphe geraniacearum spec.
nov., E. greeneana spec. nov., E. poeltii spec. nov. and
E. mayorii Blumer var. cicerbitae var. nov.
1. Microsphaera trifolii (Grev.) Braun var. desmanthi U.
Braun var. nov.
Syn.: E. polygoni auct. p.p.
Mycelium amphigenum vel cauligenum. Cleistothecia 70-
95 (-105) um diam., cellulae peridii angulatae, ca. 8-
20 um diam., appendices numerosae, (5-) 10-25, rigidae
vel flexuosae, diametro cleistothecii ca. 2-5 plo longi-
ores, septatae, verruculosae, brunneae, tenuitunicatae
vel moderatim crassitunicatae, ca. 5-10.5 um latae, gene-
raliter simplices vel ad apicem dichotome ramosae, 1-2 x,
asci 3-5, 40-55 x 24-40 um, ascosporae 3-4, 14.5-22.5 x
11-14.5 pm. Fig. 1.
Holotypus: hospes - Desmanthus brachylobus Benth.,
USA, St. Louis, Oct. 1886, Herb. Trelease (FH).
The ascocarps are scattered to subgregarious, appen-
dages more or less equatorially inserted, brown when ma-
ture, paler upwards, apex mostly simple, sometimes 1-2 x
loosely branched, tips not recurved.
The Desmanthus fungus is very near to M. trifolii
(= Erysiphe trifolii). It differs, however, by Small
fruit padiee with few asci and evidently verrucose appen-
dages. The cleistothecia of var. trifolii are (80-) 90-
150 (-180) um in diam. and the appendages are smooth to
faintly rough. I investigated a second collection of the
new variety from BPI. M. trifolii is relatively rare in
N. America.
376
2. Microsphaera vanbruntiana Gerard var. sambuci-race-
mosae U. Braun stat. et nom. nov.
Bas.: M. sambucicola P. Henn., Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 29,
p.148 (1901).
Syn.: M. grossulariae auct. p.p.
The recent epidemic spread of M. vanbruntiana in
some European countries (European part of the USSR - Gel-
juta 1981; Finland - Prof. Dr. Ahti, in litt.; Romania -
material studied, ex herb. BUCM) stimulated a reinvesti-
gation of this species. The race on the type host S. ca-
nadensis in N. America is characterized by relatively
ew appendages and small ascocarps (var. vanbruntiana -
cleistothecia ca. 65-130 um in diam., ca. 5-18 appendages).
The race on S. racemosa and related hosts in Asia and Eu-
rope has larger fruit bodies (ca. 100-160 um diam.) and
very numerous appendages (ca. 12-40). The author studied
some collections from China on S. williamsii and chinen-
sis (ex herb. HMAS). They agree well with var. vanbrun-
tiana.
Many authors consider M. vanbruntiana and M. grossu-
lariae as a single species (Salmon 1900, Homma 1937, Par-
melee 1977). The study of the imperfect states of both
species revealed, however, obvious differences. The coni-
diophores of M. vanbruntiana are straight, foot-cells 18-
30 x 7-11 um, followed by 1-2 shorter cells, rarely a
longer cell and a shorter, appressoria lobed, conidia
singly formed, + cylindric, 29-38 x 13.5-20 um (fig. 3).
The conidiophores of M. grossulariae have foot-cells of
28-60 x 7.5-8.7 um, long and slender, cylindric, conidia
ellipsoid-cylindric, 23-33 (-35) x 12.5-17.5 um. Both
species are well distinguished and should not be lumped.
3. Microsphaera hedysari U. Braun spec. nov.
Syn.: Trichocladia diffusa f. hedysari Jacz. (1927, p.
314). T. difttusa ss. Yu & Lai (1981, p.37). Microsphaera
coluteae ss. lalongo (1972) p.p.
Mycelium saepe cauligenum, subpersistens. Cleisto-
thecia (95-) 110-150 (-175) um diam., cellulae peridii
angulatae, ca. 8-20 um diam., appendices numerosae, myce-
lioideae, flexuosae, diametro cleistothecii ca. 0.5-4 plo
longiores, ca. 3.5-6.5 um latae, hyalinae, O (-3)-septatae,
tenuitunicatae - crassitunicatae, ad apicem non ramosae
vel dichotome ramosae, 1-4 x, laxae, ramis ultimis recur-
vatis vel non recurvatis, asci 5-15, 45-75 x 30-45 um,
ascosporae (3-) 4-6 (-7), 17.5-26 (-30) x 10-14.5 (-17.5)
pms EG ss 5
Holotypus: hospes - Hedysarum scoparium Fisch. & Mey.,
China, Xinjiang Uyg. Aut. Reg., 51-9-1974, Zhao (HMAS
39405).
The cleistothecia are usually gregarious, the appen-
dages are rather short, crisp, irregular, undulate to ge-
niculata, sometimes subnodulose, moderately thick-walled
EN
(1), asco-
icrosphaera
ascocarp, ascus, basis of an appendage. U.
basis of an appendage. M
ascus, apex an
carp,
Fig. 1-2. Microsphaera trifolii var. desmanthi
hedysari (2),
el.
Braun
378
throughout or thick below and thin above, apex simple or
1-3 (-4) x branched, branchings loose and irregular, tips
straight or frequently recurved. The appendages are often
interwoven with each other.
M. hedysari is closely related to M. alhagi (Golovin)
U. Braun; it differs, Reweonns by very narrow appendages.
M. coluteae Kom. has longer appendages and a different
mode of branching (fig. 4).
The author was convinced that there are two species
of powdery mildews on Alhagi beside Leveillula - Micros-
phaera alhagi (Golovin) U. Braun and Erysiphe bremeri U.
Braun (= E. ana} Bremer & al. non Sorokin). The rein-
vestigation of this problem on the basis of new collec-
tions revealed, however, the identity of the two spe-
cies. The apical branchings of the appendages develop
very late and they are simple in numerous specimens.
Therefore, this fungus has been treated either as a mem-
ber of Microsphaera (= Trichocladia) or Erysiphe. But all
these names reter to different developmental stages of
the same species. Apical branchings are always present in
fully mature samples, hence this species has to be con-
sidered as a member of Microsphaera.
Microsphaera alhagi (Golovin) U. Braun, Mycotaxon
14(1), p.369 (1982
Syn.: Erysiphe alhagi Bremer & al., Rev. Fac. Sci.
Univ. Istanbul, ser. B, 12, pe140 (1947) non Sorokin
(1889 = Leveillula). Trichocladia alhagi Golovin, Tr.
srtedneas. gos. Univ., nov. ser., biol. nauk, 14(5), p.
7 (1950). T. coluteae f. alhagi Golovin (1960, p.127)
nom. nud. Erysiphe bremeri U. Braun, Mycotaxon 15, p.133
(1982).
The small cleistothecial size of the species recor-
ded in Golovin’s original publication bases undoubtedly
on a shortcoming. All specimens from Central Asia on the
type host are characterized by large ascocarps (Dr. S.
Simonian, in litt.).
4. Erysiphe geraniacearum U. Braun & S. Simonian* Spece
nov.
Syn.: E. polygoni auct. p.p., E. communis auct. psp.
Mycelium amphigenum, evanescens vel subpersistens,
conidia ellipsoidea, ca. 28-34 x 14-19.6 um. Cleistothe-
cia sparsa vel gregaria, (75-) 80-92.5 (-98) um diam.,
cellulae peridii irregulariter angulatae, 10-25 um diam.,
appendices 8-12, mycelioideae, non ramosae, tenuitunica-
tae, septatae, hyalinae - brunneae, ca. 4-6 um latae,
diametro cleistothecii (0.5-) 1 (-2) plo longiores, asci
4-6, 40-56 x 28-36.4 um, ascosporae 3-4, 14-19.6 x 8.4-
a le Psat OT Re as Ho ea
15, Se Simonian, Institute of Botany, Acad. Sci. of the
Armenian S.S.R., 375063, U.S.S.R.
CaS,
Fig. 3-4. Microsphaera vanbruntiana var. sambuci-race-
mosae (3), conidiophores, conidia, appressoria. Micros-
haera coluteae (4), apical branchings of the appendages
Eta of the holotype, ex herb. LE). U. Braun del.
380
Holotypus: hospes - Geranium pratense L., U.S.S.R.,
Belorusian S.S.R., Minscaja gub., i ujezd im. Marjanovo,
siroi lug, leg. Ju. Schembel, sub E. polygoni (LE).
Paratypus: hospes - Geranium sylvaticum L., (exs. F.
paras. scand., Holmiae, 23-9-1882, leg. Haeggblom), sub
E. polygoni (LE).
The mycelium is cobwebby, the appendages are inserted
in the lower half of the ascocarp, length variable, brown,
paler upwards, mycelioid, simple, sometimes geniculate.
The species is related to E. krumbholzii U. Braun and E.
thuemenii U. Braun (distinguished by the colouring of the
appendages or larger ascospores). The description of "E.
communis f. geraniacearum” in Braun (1980) bases very
probably on a collection of a wrongly identfied host. The
leaf fragments (ex herb. LE) pertain seemingly to Ranun-
culus and not to Geranium and the fungus is E. Es doe
Var. ranunculi (Grev.) Zheng & Chen. There is a secon
species of Erysiphe on Geranium belonging to Erysiphe sect.
Galeopsidis U. Braun (Homma 1937, Boesewinkel 75) It is
studied at present by Prof. Dr. Zheng, Dr. S. Simonian and
the author. It will be treated in a separate paper.
5. Erysiphe greeneana U. Braun spec. nov.
Syn.: E. cichoracearum auct. p.p-.
Etym.: H. C. Greene, American mycologist.
Mycelium amphigenum, conidia catenulata, + ellipso-
idea, ca. 26-34 x 12-18 um. Cleistothecia sparsa, 85-145
uum diam., cellulae peridii irregulariter formatae, ca. 6-
28 um diam., appendices numerosae, mycelioideae, diametro
cleistothecii 0.5-2 plo longiores, contextae et cum myce-
lio intertextae, septatae, tenuitunicatae, brunneae, ca.
4.5-10.5 pm latae, asci 6-20, 50-85 x 25-40 um, ascospo-
rae 2(-3), 18-25 x 9.5-15.5 pm. Fig. 6.
Holotypus: hospes - Parietaria pennsylvanica Muhl.,
U<sS.A.; Stockton, Kans», AUg.~)15,. 1992, Barth.) Ell. et
Ev., Fungi Codumb. 1822 -(CuP).
Paratypi: hospes - P. pennsylvanica, U.S.A., Gibral-
tar Rock, Columbia Co., Wisc., June 28, 1938, Greene
(CUP) and Madison, Dane Co., Wisc., 30-7-1944, Greene
(ARIZ) .
The species is clearly distinguished from E. cicho-
racearum and related taxa by the appearance of the my-
celium and the scattered ascocarps. The numerous appen-
dages form a dense felt around the fruit bodies. I ob-
served some conidiophores with foot-cells of about 60-
70 pm in length followed by a very long secondary cell
of ca. 90-100 um. These features should be studied on the
basis of fresh collections.
6. Erysiphe poeltii U. Braun spec. nov.
Syn.: E. polygoni auct. p.p.
Fig. 5-7. Erysiphe geraniacearum (5), ascocarp, ascus.
E. greeneana (6), ascocarp, ascus, conidiophore, co-
nidia. E. mayorii (7), ascocarp, ascus, appendage. U.
Braun del.
Etym.: Prof. Or. Poelt (Graz, Austria), German mycolo-
gist and lichenologist.
Mycelium epiphyllum, evanescens vel subpersistens,
conidia ellipsoidea (-ovoidea), ca. 26-33 x 13-18 um.
Cleistothecia sparsa (-subgregaria), 75-110 pm dianm.,
cellulae peridii irregulariter angulatae, 8-25 pm diam.,
appendices ca. 5-20, saepe 8-15, mycelioideae, non ramo-
sae, diametro cleistothecii (0.5-) 1-6 plo longiores, sep-
tatae, tenuitunicatae, hyalinae - brunneae, ca. 3-9.5 um
latae, asci (3-) 4-5 (-6), 45-65 x 30-40 (-55) um, asco-
sporae 5-8, 16-22.5 x 9-14.5 um. Fig. 8.
Holotypus: hospes - Hydrangea arborescens L., U.S.A.,
Rock Creek, Washington D.C., Oct. 7, 1891, Waite (BPI).
Paratypus: hospes - H. arborescens, U.S.A., Cabin
John Run at River Rd., Md., Oct. 24, 1936, Stevenson (BPI).
The conidia are singly formed, appressoria lobed, the
appendages are not interwoven, hyaline, later coloured,
yellowish to brown, paler upwards. There is no closely re-
lated species. E. poeltii, confined to N. America, is well
characterized by small ascocarps with well developed long
appendages and asci with numerous small spores. The cleis-
tothecia are always scattered.
Tie Erysiphe mayorii Blumer var. cicerbitae U. Braun var.
NOV.
Syn.: E. mayorii auct. p.p., E. polygoni auct. pep.
E. communis auct. pep.
Cleistothecia similia eis typi. Ascosporae (4-) 5-6.
Holotypus: hospes - Cicerbita alpina (L.) Wallr., Ro-
mania, Distr. Prahova, Busteni, Valea Jepilor, 4-9-1971,
Negrean, Herb. Myc. Rom., fasc. 38, 1880 (BUCM 4510).
Paratypi: on C. alpina, Romania, Herb. Myc. Rom.,
fasc. 1, 41 (BUCM 4508) and Romania (BUCM 41701).
Fig. 8. Erysiphe poeltii, ascocarp, ascus, conidia, ap-
pressorium. U. Braun del.
383
Mycelium at stems and leaves, amphigenous, effused
or patches, persistent, conidia cylindric, ca. 25-30 x
13-15 um. Cleistothecia scattered to gregarious, (80-)
90-115 (-130) um in diam., cells polygonal to rounded,
cae 6-20 um diam., appendages numerous, attached to the
lower half, mycelioid, interwoven, about as long as the
cleist. diam. or shorter, rarely somewhat longer, sep-
tate, thin-walled, smooth to rough, ca. 3.5-8 um wide,
hyaline, later coloured, yellowish to brown, simple or
frequently branched in a coral-like manner, ca. 6-16
asci, shortly stalked, 50-75 x 20-35 um, (4-) 5-6-spored,
15-21 x 9-12 um. Fig. 7.
This variety differs from var. mayorii by constantly
(4-) 5-6-spored asci (var. mayorii 6-8 spores). It is
confined to Europe (Romania, France, Switzerland). The
differences between the races on Cirsium and Cicerbita
have already been discussed by Blumer (1933, 1967).
Acknowledgements
Sincer thanks are due to the staffs of the herbaria
ARIZ, BPI, BUCM, CUP, FH, HMAS and LE for the sent col-
lections. I wish to express my special thanks to Dr. S.
Simonian (Yerevan) for the kind co-operation.
Literature
Blumer, S.: Die Erysiphaceen Mitteleuropas unter beson-
derer Berticksichtigung der Schweiz. Beitr. Krypt.Fl.
Schweiz 7(1), 1-483 (1933).
_, — : Echte Mehltaupilze (Erysiphaceae). Jena 1967.
Boesewinkel, H. J.: Erysiphaceae of New Zealand. Sydowia
S2(tmB)i7 13-56) (1979)):.
Braun, U.: Miscellaneous Notes on the Erysiphaceae (I).
Feddes Repert. 91, 439-444 (1980).
Geljuta, V. P.: Novi dlja mikiflori URSR vidi rodu Mi-
crosphaera Lév. Ukr. bot. Z. 38(6), 50-52 (1981).
Golovin, P. Ne: Muénisto-rosjanye griby, parazitirujus-
Cie na kul’ turnyh i poleznyh rastenijah. Moskva-Le-
ningrad 1960.
Homma, Y.: Erysiphaceae of Japan. J. Fac. Agric. Hokka-
ido Imp. Univ. 38, 183-461 (1937).
Ialongo, M.: Formazione dei periteci di un “mal bianco"
della sulla (Hedysarum coronarium L.). Annali Ist.
sper. Patol. Veg. (Roma) 3, 3-21 (1972).
Jaczewski, A.: Karmanii opredelitel’ gribov. Mucnisto-
rosjanye griby. Leningrad 1927.
Parmelee, J. Aw: The fungi of Ontario. II. Erysiphaceae
(mildews). Can. J. Bot. 55, 1940-1983 (1977).
Salmon, E.: A monograph of the Erysiphaceae. Mem. Torrey
bot. Club 9, 1-292 (1900).
Yu, Yern. & Lai, Y.-q.: Taxonomic studies on the genus
Trichocladia of China. Acta Bot. Yunnanica 3(1),
33-42 (1981).
MYCOTAXON
VOLKL A. DO. 065-506 January-March 1984
A NEW SPECIES OF THE GENUS FLOSCULOMYCES
by Silvano Onofri
Cattedra di Micologia, Dipartimento di Biologia Vegetale, Uni-
versita di Roma, Largo Cristina di Svezia 24, 00165 Roma, Italy
Summary
In this paper a second species of the genus Flosculomyces Sutton
(Dematiaceous Hyphomycetes), F,trilobatus sp.nov., is described,
In March 1981, on the tropical forest litter in South Western Ivory
Coast, a new Dematiaceous Hyphomycete, belonging to the genus Flo-
sculomyces Sutton (1978) has been discovered. This species is the se-
cond described inside this genus, The morphological description is ba
sed on characteristics observed on natural media, The Exsiccatum is
deposited at the Herbarium of the Botanical Garden of Rome (H.B.R.).
Flosculomyces trilobatus sp, nov.
Coloniae effusae, brunneo-nigrae, hypophyllae, Mycelium plerumque
immersum, Mycelium superficiale ex hyphis septatis, levibus, brunneis,
ramosis, circiter 2,5 wm crassis, compositum, Conidiophora macro-
nematosa, mononematosa, erecta, recta vel modice flexuosa, ramosa,
plerumque 3-septata, ex hyphis superficialibus singulatim orientia, levia,
atrobrunnea, 45-65x2.7-3.5 wm, Cellulae conidiogenae holoblasticae,
integratae vel discretae, infra septa formatae, determinatae, leves,
ad basim brunneae, pallidiores et tenuitunicatae ad apicem, 7-9 wm
longae, 3-3,5 wm ad basim crassae, ad apicem 4,5-5.5 wm, in medio
constrictae et 2,2-2,7 wm crassae, post conidiogenesis ad apicem cu-
pulatae, Conidia 3 ex cellulis composita, rotunda modice lobata, hori-
zontaliter complanata, septis radiatis, crassis et atrobrunneis praedi
ta, levia, brunnea, 11,5-13.5 wm diam et 7-9 wm crassa.
In foliis emortuis, Tai, Ora Eboris, 23,.3.1981, holotypus: H.B.R.
124A
Colonies effuse, blackish-brown, hypophyllous, Mycelium mostly
immersed, Superficial mycelium composed of septate, smooth, dark
brown, branched hyphae, about 2.5 wm wide, Conidiophores macrone-
386
Fig. 1 - Flosculomyces trilobatus: a, and b, Conidiophores; c, Coni-
dia; d, Habit sketch,
387
ih
10 um
iophores; c, and
and b.; Conid
lobatus: a
Flosculomyces tri
d
Big. 2 God
Conidia,
388
matous, mononematous, erect, straight or lightly flexuose, 1 or, more
commonly, 2 time branched in the upper part, mostly 3-septate, ari-
sing singly from the superficial mycelium, smooth, dark brown, 45-
65x2.7-3.5 wm, Conidiogenous cells holoblastic, integrate in the main
axis or branches, or discrete, arising immediately below the septa ,
on the main axis or branches of the conidiophore, determinate, smooth,
brown at the base, paler and thinner walled toward the apex, 7-9 wm
long, 3-3.5 wm wide at the base, 4,5-5.5 wm at the apex, constricted
to 2,2-2,7 wm wide in the middle, after conidiogenesis they become
cupulatae, Conidia 3-celled, round, moderately lobed, horizontally
flattened, radially septate: septa blackish-brown and thickened at the
conidia base; smooth, dark brown; 11.5-13.5 wm diam and 7-9 wm wide,
The genus Flosculomyces was established by Sutton (1978) for the
species F,floridaensis, The species here described can be included
in this genus, It presents affinities with the type species in the shape
of the conidiophores, of the conidiogenous cells, of the spores and in
its conidiogenesis, It differs from F, floridaensis in the smaller dimen
sions, in the more regular type of branching of the conidiophores, and
in the morphology of the spores, which are 3-celled and never 4-celled,
For the above mentioned reasons F,trilobatus is proposed as a new
species,
This research has been carried out within the Tai project: Effects
of increasing human activities on South Western Ivory Coast tropical
rain-forest; UNESCO, M,A.B. Program, Project n° 1;
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
The author whishes to thank the Minister of Scientific Research of
the Ivory Coast for the assistance he has given and Prof, Onorato Ve-
rona, Istituto di Microbiologia Agraria e Tecnica, Universita di Pisa,
Italy, for kindly reviewing the manuscript, He also thanks Prof, Ange
lo Rambelli for his collaboration and criticism,
REFERENCES
Sutton, B.C. (1978), New and interesting Hyphomycetes from Tampa,
Florida, Mycologia 70:784-801,
MYCOTAXON
VOW ALS, opp. 389-395 January-March 1984
THE GENUS CANDELABROCHAETE (CORTICIACEAE) IN NORTH AMERICA
AND A NOTE ON PENIOPHORA MEXICANA
By
HAROLD H. BURDSALL, JR.
if
Center for Forest Mycology Research, Forest Products Laboratory—
USDA, Forest Service, Madison, WI 53705, USA
SUMMARY
Studies of wood-rotting Basidiomycetes for the purpose of
clarifying taxonomic limits and biological similarities or differences
among the taxa led me to investigate the genus Phanerochaete Karst.,
a genus containing numerous white-rot species. During that study,
I noted the similarity of Ph. septocystidia (Burt) Eriksson and
Ryvarden, Ph. insolita Burds. and Nakas., and Peniophora mexicana
Burt to the genus Candelabrochaete Boidin. I then examined the genus
Candelabrochaete to establish generic differences from Phanerochaete
and to determine Candelabrochaete's specific components. Such know-
lege will enable more reliable determination of fungi in these genera,
which are used in the study of forest pathology, wood products decay,
and wood biodeterioration or bioalteration. As a result of this study,
a key to and descriptions of the North American species of
Candelabrochaete and a discussion of Pe. mexicana are presented here.
Methods followed are those cited in Burdsall and Nakasone (1981).
INTRODUCTION
Candelabrochaete was proposed for the new species, C. africana
Boidin, the type species, and Hypochnus langloisii Pat. Both
occur on hardwoods in south temperate to subtropical habitats. The
genus is similar to Phanerochaete in possessing simple septa in the
subicular hyphae and at the base of the basidia, and hyaline, thin-
walled, nonamyloid basidiospores. The generic characters of
Candelabrochaete differ from Phanerochaete, however, by including
small, cylindrical to clavate basidia, septate cystidia, a loosely
interwoven subiculum, and a loosely organized hymenium that gives a
farinaceous to woolly appearance to the basidiocarps.
Eriksson et al. (1981) stated that the palisade arrangement of
the hymenium, the clavate basidia, and the lack of percurrent proli-
feration of basidia in Ph. septocystidia were more similar to species
of Phanerochaete than to those of Candelabrochaete.
My studies of several specimens of Ph. septocystidia and the holo-
type of C. africana confirm most of the information reported by
1/ Maintained at Madison, Wis., in cooperation with the University
of Wisconsin.
390
Eriksson et al. Although the hymenium is sometimes organized into a
palisade in Ph. septocystidia, the basic hymenial structure is similar
to that seen in Candelabrochaete. In some areas of some specimens of
Ph. septocystidia, the palisade is much less organized than in others.
The basidium shape in Ph. septocystidia, however, is frequently some-
what cylindrical to constricted, similar to the shape found in
C.satetcana. although in somercases it is; clavate;
Eriksson et al. (1981) considered percurrent proliferation as a
character of generic importance in Candelabrochaete. I did not observe
percurrent proliferation in any specimens of Ph. septocystidia, but
neither) didi Il, observe 1t in’ the type specimen of (Co \atricana:) inion,
experience, percurrent proliferation occurs erratically in many species.
In Peniophora fuscomarginata Burt, for example, some specimens and
parts of other specimens possess striking examples of percurrent
proliferation. In other specimens it has been impossible to demonstrate
percurrent proliferation. Therefore, the character’ is certainly not
Of USe asa) generte) character in Peniophoral, 1 consider s1e an) equally,
suspect character in the case of Candelabrochaete.
DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES
Three North American species of Candelabrochaete are recognized
in this study. A key to the species is provided and Peniophora
mexicana, a species with similarities to these three, is included in
the key and described.
Key to species of Candelabrochaete and Peniophora mexicana
1. Basidiospores thick eee broadly ellipsoid to
SUD eg hoboOSs Calman ane ar PE OR fete mr a URNA Roa te ad art) (ope.
1. Basidiospores thin valved: etc to, all lantodad 52) sn eee ee eee
2. Basidiospores Eiipspid Batch Sahl a : + iw Je Cy Magnaby pis
2. Basidiospores allantoid to Broadiay ataeiced! ft lth 2 Saag Mens ee
3. Basidiospores broadly allantoid to fgg
Lom D SD Ky ve Ct LIB seek a 3 ha CAC ae Ore aa
3. Basidiospores allantoid hs Si oe fh x sit ie oe ia 5 ad eg SOTIEO CY oie uC las
CANDELABROCHAETE LANGLOISII (Pat.) Boidin, Cah. Maboké 8:24. 1970.
Haters
= Hypochnus langloisii Pat., Bull. Soc. Mycol. France 24:3.
1908.
= Pellicularia langloisii (Pat.) Rogers, Farlowia 1:101.
1943.
Wl
Botryobasidium langloisii (Pat. ) Gilbn. et Budington, J.
Arizona AcadsoSci.> 6:92. “1970.
= Phanerochaete insolita Burds. et Nakas., Mycologia 73:467.
1981.
Basidiocarp annual, effused in small patches, up to 0.25 mm thick,
farinaceous to hypochnoid, adnate but easily separable; fertile area
discontinuous, farinaceous to pubescent, "greyish orange" (near 5B4
or 6BGe) staining red with 2% KOH; subiculum very thin, byssoid, con-
colorous with hymenium; margin not differentiated, abrupt, irregular in
outline.
2/ Burdsall and Nakasone (1981).
Son
Hyphal system monomitic. Subiculum a loose textura intricata,
hyphae 4-9(-12) wm diam, thick walled (walls up to 5 um thick), hyaline
to pale yellow, encrusted with hyaline crystals and yellow to orange
granules that dissolve in KOH producing a red solution, regularly
branched, long celled, simple septate; subhymenium a textura intricata,
hyphae firm walled, pale yellow, short celled, frequently branched in
candelabrum pattern, encrusted with orange granules that dissolve in
KOH turning solution pink; pseudocystidia cylindrical,
75-200 x 9-15(-21) wm, protruding up to 150 um, with numerous simple
septa, often constricted at septa, thin walled or with slight wall
thickening, encrusted at first with a nearly translucent sheath up to
4 um thick, later developing into a thin, orange granular coating;
basidia broadly clavate, 15-18 x 6.5-8 um, hyaline, thin walled,
simple septate at base, 4 sterigmate, sterigmata up to 8 wm long;
basidiospores ellipsoid to broadly allantoid, 7-9.5 x 3-4 um, hyaline,
thin walled, smooth, Melzer's -, acyanophilous.
Habitat--On fallen well-decayed hardwood branches; associated
with a white rot.
Distribution--Known from Florida and Louisiana.
Specimens examined--FLORIDA--HHB 9561 on Liquidambar
styraciflua L., Leon County, holotype of Phanerochaete insolita (CFMR).
LOUISIANA--Langlois 2968, sur bois pourri, St. Martinville, holotype of
H. langloisii (FH).
Discussion--Because of the poor condition of the cystidia and
basidia in the type specimen of H. langloisii, the description and
tilustration) are,from the type ‘of P..insolita.
CANDELABROCHAETE MAGNAHYPHA (Burt) Burds., comb. nov. Ha oe
= Peniophora magnahypha Burt, Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard.
123238. 19250) [t926)
Basidiocarp annual, effused in small patches up to 2 cm diam,
appressed farinaceous to hypochnoid, adherent but easily separable;
fertile area continuous, white to pale yellowish gray (near 3B2);
margin abrupt, not differentiated; subiculum thin, not distinguishable.
Hyphal system monomitic. Abhymenial surface not differentiated;
subiculum a loose textura intricata, hyphae (6-)9-12(-15) wm diam,
thin walled to firm walled, walls occasionally up to 1 wm thick, hya-
line to pale yellow, with right-angle branching, simple septate or
rarely nodose septate, smooth or encrusted with small brownish yellow
granules and crystals; subhymenium hyphae much branched at right
angles, 3.5-4.5 um diam, thin walled, hyaline, smooth or encrusted with
brownish yellow granules and crystals, simple septate; pseudocystidia
arising from subiculum, cylindrical, with frequent simple septa,
100-150 x 9-12 um, thin walled to firm walled, walls occasionally up to
1 um thick, usually encrusted with brownish yellow granules and crys-
tals, sometimes smooth, embedded in subiculum and protruding up to
40 um above basidia; basidia broadly clavate, 12-15 x 5.5-6 um, hya-
line, thin walled, simple septate at base, 4-sterigmate, sterigmata up
to 5 um long; basidiospores ellipsoid, 6-7(-8) x 3-4 um, hyaline, thin
walled, smooth, Melzer's -, acyanophilous.
Habitat--On well-decayed hardwood; apparently associated with a
white rot.
Distribution--Known only from the type collection from Florida.
Specimens examined--FLORIDA--R. Thaxter 57, on wood, Coconut
Grove (FH).
eee!
Discussion--Candelabrochaete magnahypha is not conspecific with
Candelabrochaete langloisii as suggested in previous studies (Rogers,
1943; Boidin, 1970). The basidiocarp of C. magnahypha is nearly white,
not grayish orange as in C. langloisii. In addition, C. magnahypha
possesses subiculum hyphae that are broader, much thinner walled, and
with paler crystals. Finally, the ellipsoid basidiospores distinguish
C. magnahypha from other Candelabrochaete species.
CANDELABROCHAETE SEPTOCYSTIDIA (Burt) Burds., comb. nov. Fig. ts,
= Phanerochaete septocystidia (Burt) Erikss. et Ryv. in
Erikss. et al., Cort. North Europe 5:1021. 1978.
Peniophora septocystidia Burt, Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard.
12:260. 1925 [1926].
Scopuloides septocystidiata (Burt) Julich, Persoonia
PU 2 20 sO Bie
= Odonticium'raitviirii Parm., ‘Consp! Syst. Cort. p. 218.7 1963
(fide Erikss. et al. 1978).
i
Wl
Basidiocarps broadly effuse, extending up to 8 x 4 cm, hypochnoid,
thin, somewhat discontinuous; fertile area pubescent to farinaceous,
pale yellowish tan, not changing color in KOH; subiculum concolorous;
margin thin, white, pruinose to farinaceous.
Hyphal system monomitic. Subiculum a loose textura intricata,
poorly developed or up to 250 um thick, hyphae 4-6(-9) um diam, thin
to thick walled (walls up to 1.5 um thick), hyaline, simple septate,
noticeably constricted at septa, branching at wide angles, smooth or
irregularly coated with yellow-brown granular to globular material;
subhymenium a dense textura intricata, hyphae short celled, 2.5-4 um
diam, frequently branched, densely encrusted with yellow-brown granular
to globular material; pseudocystidia cylindrical, arising in subiculum
at all levels, 60-150 x 5-9(-12) wm, protruding up to 35 um beyond
basidia, simple septate, with many septa, short celled, constricted at
septa, firm walled to thick walled (walls up to 1.5 wm), apical cell
with thinner walls, covered with large orange-brown granular and
globular material, simple septate at base; basidia cylindrical to
clavate, sometimes constricted, 12-18 x 4.5-5.5 um, hyaline, thin
walled, simple septate at base, 4-sterigmate, sterigmata 3-4 wm long;
basidiospores allantoid, 4.5-6.5 x 1.5-2 um, thin walled, hyaline,
Melzer's -, acyanophilous.
Habitat--On angiospermous or occasionally gymnospermous wood;
associated with a white rot.
Distribution--Uncommon in eastern North America, Jamaica, and
North Europe.
Specimens examined--JAMAICA--Murrill and Harris 840, HMBG 61490,
Troy and Tyre, Cockpit Country (BPI), holotype of Pe. septocystidia.
NORWAY--Ryvarden 8182, on wood, Aust-Adger, Landvik:Skiftenes
(GB, CFMR). U.S.A.: NORTH CAROLINA--HHB 4207 and 4208, on
Liriodendron tulipifera L., Haywood County (CFMR); NEW YORK--HMBG
55968, on coniferous wood, Westport County (BPI); NEW JERSEY--HMBG
63455, on Pinus sp., Newfield County (BPI); MICHIGAN--HHB 10319, on
Acer saccharum Marsh., Marquette County (CFMR); MINNESOTA--RLG 9759,
on Populus balsamifera L., (ARIZ, CFMR) and FP 100695 on Populus sp.,
both Clearwater County (CFMR); TENNESSEE--HHB 3884, on Acer sp.,
Sevier County (CFMR); WISCONSIN--FP 101895, on hardwood log, Door
County (CFMR).
es,
3
oe
SSRI >
eae es
GIS
Ses setes
La
<5
Fig. 1. Candelabrochaete langloisii. (HHB 9561 - holotype of
P. insolita). a. subicular hyphae, b. cystidia, c. basidia,
d. basidiospores. Fig. 2. Candelabrochaete magnahypha (holotype).
a. subicular hyphae, b. cystidia, c. basidia, d. basidiospores.
Fig. 3. Candelabrochaete septocystidia (HHB 10319). a. subicular
hyphae, b. cystidia, c. basidia, d. basidiospores.
Fig. 4. Peniophora mexicana (holotype). a. subicular hyphae,
b. cystidia, c. basidiospores. (ML83 5506)
394
Discussion--Candelabrochaete septocystidia is distinguished from
the other Candelabrochaete species by its allantoid basidiospores
measuring 4.5-6.5 x 1.5-2 um. Its distribution into the north temper-
ate areas of North America and Europe is unusual for a species of
Candelabrochaete because all the other species are from subtropical
or south temperate regions.
Julich's (1982) transfer of Peniophora septocystidia (as P.
septocystidiata) to Scopuloides (Massee) Hjortst. et Ryv. (1979)
because it possesses septate cystidia, is unwarranted. The basidio-
carp structure and the type of cystidia of C. septocystidia are
entirely unlike those found in species of Scopuloides. The septa of
hyphae in the axes of the teeth of species such as Phanerochaete
(Scopuloides) rimosa (Cooke) Burds. are not primary septa such as
those found in C. septocystidia.
Candelabrochaete verruculosa Hjortstam (1983), not known from
North America, differs from C. langloisii and C. magnahypha in
possessing shorter basidiospores, although the description is similar
in other characteristics. It differs from C. septocystidia in
possessing ovoid rather than allantoid spores.
PENIOPHORA MEXICANA Burt, Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 12:243. 1925
[1926]. Figsk4.
Basidiocarp broadly effuse, up to 0.25 mm thick, woolly, adherent;
fertile area continuous, pubescent, "pale yellow" (442), not changing
color in KOH; subiculum concolorous with fertile area; margin abrupt,
pubescent, irregular in outline, concolorous.
Hyphal system monomitic. Subiculum a loose textura intricata,
hyphae 6-12 um diam, walls up to 3.5 um thick, pale yellow to pale
brownish yellow, smooth branching at right angles, long celled, simple
septate; subhymenium compact, hyphae 4-6 wm diam, firm walled, pale
yellow, smooth, with frequent branching, short celled, simple septate;
pseudocystidia poorly differentiated, cylindrical, 90-150 x 9-20 pum,
hyaline, aseptate, with walls up to 3 wm thick heavily encrusted with
hyaline crystals, protruding up to 50 um; basidia poorly preserved,
not measurable, 4 sterigmate [...subcylindrical to short clavate,
971d. Sx OVO 7 fm, i... Fide Libertas, | 1968] basidiospores el tipsesdata
broadly ellipsoid, 7-10(-12) x (4)5-6 um, hyaline, thick walled,
smooth, Melzer's -, cyanophilous.
Habitat--On hardwood slash and debris; associated with a white
rot.
Distribution--Known only from type locality.
Specimens examined--MEXICO--Murrill 773, HMBG 54633, on wood,
January 10-14, 1910, Veracruz, Orizaba (Lectotype and isotype BPI, FH).
Discussion--The specimens on deposit at BPI and that at FH are
portions of a single collection; however the BPI specimen cannot be
located at this time.
The microscopic characters of P. mexicana suggest a relationship
to Phanerochaete and Candelabrochaete (with broad simple septate hyphae
and pseudocystidia) and to Hypochnicium (with thick walled spores).
Because of the discrepancies, it is maintained in Peniophora until an
appropriate generic placement is determined. It is discussed here
only because of the superficial similarities (i.e. the septate
cystidia).
Sieh
LITERATURE CITED
BOIDIN, J. 1970. Basidiomycétes Corticiaceae de la Républic
Centrafricaine II. Les genres Botryobasidium Donk et Candelabrochaete
nov. gen. Cah. Maboke 8:17-25.
BURDSALL, H. H., Jr. and K. K. NAKASONE. 1981. New or little known
Aphyllophorales (Basidiomycotina) from the southeastern United States.
Mycologia 73:454-476.
ERIKSSON, J., K. HJORTSTAM, and L. RYVARDEN. 1981. Cort. North Europe
Cr lLOSi=1276..
HVORDS DAM Ke aLIOS 2 ss otudleswain tropical Corticiaceae
(Basidiomycetes) V: Specimens from East Africa, collected by
Teen VpvyacdenaweMycOtaxOne dy 755 5-2.
HJORTSTAM, K. and L. RYVARDEN. 1979. Notes on Corticiaceae (Basidio-
mycetes) IV. Mycotaxon 9:505-519.
JULICH, W. 1982. Notes on some Basidiomycetes (Aphyllophorales and
Heterobasidiomycetes). Persoonia 11:421-428.
KARSTEN, P. A. 1889. Kritish ofversigt af Finland's Basidsvamper
(Basidiomycetes; Gasteromycetes; and Hymenomycetes). Bidr. Kann.
Fini! Nat. Folk. -48:1-470.
LIBERTA, A. E. 1968. Descriptions of the nomenclatural types of
peniophoras described by Burt. Mycologia 60:827-857.
PATOUILLARD, N. 1908. Champignon nouveaux ou peu connus. Bull. Soc.
My cole rrancer 24s limi 2i.
ROGERS, D. P. 1943. The genus Pellicularia (Thelephoraceae).
Farlowia 1:95-118.
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
Mss. F. F. Lombard and K. K. Nakasone and Drs. R. L. Gilberton,
R. Halling, and W. J. Sandberg are all thanked for critically reading
the manuscript.
1 am
molith ay Ay
te -—
BOWE ay we ater
MYCOTAXON
Vowel DD y S97 409 January-March 1984
ON RHIZOIDS OF ENTOMOPHTHORA MUSCAE (COHN) FRESENIUS
(ENTOMOPHTHORALES: ENTOMOPHTHORACEAE)
Stanistaw Batazy
Polish Academy of Sciences
Department of Agricultural and Forest Biology
Forest Research Laboratory
60-184 Poznan, ul. Szeherezady 74, Poland
SUMMARY
Contrary to hitherto widely held opinion, the formation of
rhizoids by Entomophthora muscae (Cohn) Fres. was confirmed.
The hyphae of the fungus grow invariably through the mouthparts
and affix the host to the substratum by holdfasts which emerge
from the underside of the labellum and surround it with
liguliform or lobate outgrowths. The holdfasts appear during the
time immediately preceding the host's death and before the
sporulation of the fungus. The connection of the holdfasts and
mycelium from the mouthparts with the hyphal bodies in the
host's hemocoele was proven by means of dissection. The
importance of holdfasts for systematics of entomophthoralean
fungi is discussed and the correctness of using the term
"rhizoids" in relation to the affixing structures for
entomopathogenic species of this family is questioned.
INTRODUCTION
Since Entomophthora muscae (Cohn) Fresenius was first described in 1855,
mycologists have uniformly believed that this fungus forms no rhizoids. This
view was expressed in detailed studies on the morphology and biology of this
species, and in keys for identification of the genera in serious monographs and
mycology textbooks. The commonly observed attachment of the proboscis of
dead flies to the substrate has been explained to result from the drying of
secretions through the proboscis (Weiser 1966) or by the emergence of hyphae
from the labellar lobes (Berisford and Tsao 1974). More recently, Brobyn and
Wilding (1983) noted that both the hyphal bodies and unspecialized hyphae
developed in the proboscis and occasionally grow out through the labellum after
the host's death although these authors did not interpret these hyphae as rhizoids
or holdfasts. The observations and investigations carried out in the years 1978-
1981 unequivocally demonstrated that the formation of rhizoids in natural
conditions is a constant feature of E. muscae.
398
MATERIALS AND METHODS
A wide variety of flies infected by Entomophthora muscae (Table 1)
collected mostly in the Wielkopolski National Park as well as in other regions of
Poland and in the KrkonoSsski National Park in Czechoslovakia formed the
principal subject matter for these studies. Since 1976, when mycelial elements
were first observed affixing the proboscis of affected flies to the substrate (e.g.,
windowpanes, stems, leaves, or flowers), microscopical preparations of
mouthparts were made to determine the origin, nature, and morphology of these
hyphae as well as their possible connections with the mycelium and hyphal bodies
of E. muscae developing in the body cavity.
In order to obtain the best possible views of the holdfasts, live but infected
flies were kept in small cages made of six microscope cover glasses. The insects
were removed after death but the distinct arrangement of hyphae at the point of
proboscis attachment was usually distinct and readily observable. In order to
determine when the rhizoids first emerged, great numbers of living and dead host
specimens were simultaneously collected (usually from sites of epizootic out-
breaks) for dissection and comparison of the developmental phases of the
pathogen. All slide preparations were made under a magnifying glass at 40-120x
while more detailed observations were made with the compound microscope.
Several hundred such preparations were examined, and the best of these together
with their detached insects have been preserved in the mycological collection of
the Forest Research Laboratory, Department of Agricultural and Forest Biology,
Polish Academy of Sciences, in Poznan.
TABLE 1. Fly species infected by Entomophthora muscae observed in these
studies.
HOST FAMILY HOST SPECIES
Anthomyiidae Eustalomyia hilaris Fall.
Hylemya foetal brassicae Bouche
Hylemya (Delia) florilega Zett.
Hylemya (Delia) platura Meig.
Hylemya (Paregle) cinerella Fall.
Hylemya ESSE fugax Meig.
Hylemya strigosa Fabr.
other undetermined species
Calliphoridae Pollenia rudis Fabr.
Empididae Three undetermined specimens
Muscidae Musea domestica L.
Other undetermined specimens
Scatophagidae Scopeuma stercoraria (L.)
other undetermined species
Syrphidae Melanostoma scalare (Fabr.)
Platychirus clypeatus Meig.
Syrphus tricinctus Fall.
Syrphus sp.
other undetermined species
399
RESULTS
As in the known species of Erynia Nowakowski and Zoophthora Batko,
rhizoids are the first external hyphae to appear during the development of
Entomophthora muscae. These hyphae grow through the proboscis pipe and in
the underside of the oral disc form a network of branched hyphae, 4.0-8.0 um in
diameter, with short irregular holdfasts underneath the labellus (Fig. 5¢). The
latter is surrounded with liguliform or lobate outgrowths with obtuse ends (up to
120 um long and 20 pm wide) spreading radially in one to three layers on the
substrate (Figs. 2a, 4a-b, 5b-c).
During the observations of epizootics in populations of Hylemya platura,
Melanostoma scalare and some other species of the flies, it was noted that
moribund individuals still making uncoordinated leg movements were firmly
attached to the substrate by well developed holdfasts. The abdomens of these
specimens contained innumerable globose to ovoidal hyphal bodies (Fig. 3a),
many of which had germinated to produce hyphae several microns long. Apart
from a few of the globose hyphal bodies described above, hyphal bodies in the
thorax were mostly irregularly elongate and resembling hyphal segments (Fig.
3b). No globose hyphal bodies were observed in the heads of any of these flies
whereas ellipsoidal to cylindric hyphal bodies 30-70 x 10-20(24) pm (figs. 3b, 5a)
surrounded the cerebral ganglia and optic lobes. Some of these hyphal bodies
perforated the membranes of the alimentary duct near the oesophagus. The
presence of such morphologically distinct hyphal bodies in the head suggests that
these forms multiply there. Near the basal sections of the mouth parts
(rostrum), the mycelial strands assume a nearly parallel arrangement with the
individual cells being 28-60(120) x 8.5-17(20) pm (Figs. la-c). This parallel
arrangement is disrupted near the moving articulations of the mouthparts (bases
of the palpi, and the connection between the rostrum and haustellum); in these
sites the hyphae grow in different directions and may be polymorphic (Figs. 3c,
5a). The fungus is most prominent in the salivary duct and sometimes also partly
fills the hypopharynx or labrum (Fig. 4c-d). Parallel hyphae are again found in
the haustellum, but these branch out into the labellum to form the short
holdfasts and outgrowths described above. The latter structures are filled with
cytoplasm when first formed, but appear to be empty shortly after the death of
the host. These hyphae and holdfasts devoid of cytoplasm break off easily
(particularly in dry weather) when collecting cadavers. Nevertheless, their
remaining fragments can usually be observed in microscopical preparations made
from previously moistened insects. It is notable that the muscles of the
mouthparts appear to be undamaged in both moribund and dead hosts.
DISCUSSION AND CONCLUSIONS
Although the presence or absence of rhizoids was little emphasized in the
earliest descriptions of entomophthoraceous fungi, Nowakowski (1883) regarded
these structures to have primary importance for separating genera in his
monograph, the first systematic treatment of these fungi. Nowakowski's
concepts were later adopted by Lakon (1919) and then amplified by Batko (1964a-
c, 1966, 1974). On the other hand, Thaxter (1888, p. 146) and Gustafsson (1965,
p. 114) both gave rather complete information on the morphology of the rhizoids
of species they treated but ascribed no particular taxonomic significance to
these structures. It appears from their works that neither Giard, Sorokin, nor
Petch treated rhizoids as important features of entomophthoraceous fungi. In
compiling their keys for species identifications, MacLeod and Miuller-Kdgler
(1970, 1973) did not consider rhizoids to be useful characters except for the
species with campanulate conidia (MacLeod et al. 1976), species which were all
400
i)
Mi
Fig. 1. Mycelium of Entomophthora muscae in the mouthparts of Pollenia rudis
at the time of sporulation of the fungus. A: Hyphae in basal part of rostrum. B:
Hyphal segments at base of palpus. C: Mycelium in the joint between the
rostrum and haustellum and in the "sponge" of the labellum.
Fig. 2 (facing page). Mycelium of E. muscae in labellum of P. rudis. A: Hyphae
and holdfasts in labellum. B: Remnants of holdfasts on coverslip (greater
magnification).
401
later included in the genus Entomophthora Fres. s.str. (Remaudiére & Keller
1980). The significance of rhizoids for entomophthoralean systematics has been
considered in several recent papers (Brobyn & Wilding 1977; Remaudiére &
Keller 1980; Humber 1981; Ben-Ze'ev & Kenneth 1981) although the opinions and
conclusions of these authors were not univocal.
It is worth noting that rhizoids occur in some species in both the
polykaryotie and oligokaryotic forms of the Entomophthorales, and that their
presence is limited to the entomopathogeniec forms. Batko (1974) noted that the
evolution of the Entomophthorales accomplished itself by the structural arrange-
ment of the nuclear apparatus with simultaneous functional differentiation of
specific parts of the thallus and proceeds from saprophytism or facultative
parasitism to a more specialized pathogenicity. This sequence suggests that the
appearance of structures to allow attachment of the host by the pathogen "in the
402
Cc
t prior to
Hylemya brassicae
ies from head.
Hyphal bod
jus
B
ide the body of
ins
ies from abdomen.
muscae
duct
E
ivary
ium of
Hyphal bod
Mycel
A:
ium by the sal
Fig. 3.
death.
Mycel
Soe), e
<Sa2
ae TS
ors
Here SST 3S)
eae
eo S
ESE
a)
273%
~ 6 0
Somes
2 &
~
fe D
5S
eee
Suit
8 5/8
id ras
ia)
© 219
Sle
+ Q
Qs
5 2
gle
oOi—~
HRIO LS YA
= aN
ELEss.S
| ~
MIS So
Sg BH
een
Spee
= eee
oe
oot
gai
S &
VE SIs
R's =o
D> Tl.
BUF
© oo
(=a eee =|
SoS
is a
Sy
Sac.
&oSaq
493
situation permitting the infection of further individuals of the former" (Batko
1974) should be regarded as an essential qualitative adaptation for pathogenicity.
Based on our current knowledge of the Entomophthorales, this level of parasitic
specialization was attained by only a few polykaryotic species whereas rhizoids
became a common feature in oligokaryotie forms, principally with long periods
post mortem development in the cadavers, e.g. species of Entomophthora,
Erynia, and Zoophthora. As the parasitic phase increases in length, the
importance of rhizoids should diminish. This corollary postulate might explain
the absence of rhizoids from Entomophthora erupta (Dustan) Hall, E. thripidum
Samson et al., E. weberi (Lakon) Batko, and Strongwellsea species. It would
404
appear, therefore, that we can speak of species being primarily or secondarily
devoid of rhizoids, and that the ability of particular entomophthoralean species
to form rhizoids should not be overlooked while considering the phylogeny, taxo-
nomy, and, consequently, the systematics of this group. One cannot exclude the
possibility that rhizoids do not appear in any particular instance as a result of
the actions of external factors or physiological disturbances, but such cases
should be treated as abnormal.
It is quite obvious for Entomophthora Fres. sensu Remaudiére & Keller that
the presence or absence of rhizoids should be a criterion for infrageneric
division. The inclusion by Remaudiére & Keller (1980) in Conidiobolus of three
species forming rhizoids and of the synonymization of Strongwellsea in Erynia
does not seem convincing. It is my opinion that that ability or inability to form
rhizoids should be accepted as a criterion of subgeneric value. However, it can
be considered in the differentiation of genera, e.g., to distinguish Strongwellsea,
when used in combination with other essential features.
On this occasion, it would also be useful to comment on the use of the term
"rhizoid" for structures in the entomopathogenic Entomophthoraceae. In the
majority of mycological works, rhizoids are defined as the structures which not
only attach thalli to a substrate but also serve nutritive functions (Karling 1932;
Snell & Dick 1957; Hickman 1965; Moroékovskii & al. 1967). Moreover, the
appearance of rhizoids should suggest some similarity to roots (Alexopoulos &
Mims 1979). In the Entomophthoraceae, these structures are tape- or ribbon-
like, rather thick and unbranched or scarcely branched and are usually widened
at the end. In species assignable to Zoophthora Batko sensu Remaudiere &
Hennebert 1980 (= Erynia Nowak. subg. Zoophthora Batko sensu Humber & Ben-
Ze'ev 1981), rhizoids are thinner, rather thread-like, and often aggregated into
synnematous fascicles with strongly tangled and somewhat root-like branched
ends. Their function is never connected with obtaining nutrition but is confined
wholly to assuring the emplacement of a host for the period of the pathogen's
sporulation. The rhizoids of the Entomophthoraceae are, therefore, close to the
"rhizina" of lichens (Ainsworth 1971). Because of these noted differences, it
would seem that their designation as "holdfasts" in English, "Haftfasern" in
German (Lakon 1919), and "echwytniki" or "strzepki przyezepkowe" in Polish (but
not "wioski przyezepkowe" after Nowakowski 1883) would be more appropriate.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
The author wishes to express his sincere thanks to Dr. D. Draber-Monko,
Dr. R. Pisarska, and Dr. J. Nowakowski (Polish Academy of Sciences, Institute
of Zoology, Warsaw) for identifying dipteran species, Eng. M. Jeremies (K6blitz,
German Democratic Republic), Dr. J. Michalski (Academy of Agriculture, Dept.
of Forest Entomology, Poznan), and Mgr. E. Baraniak (Wielkopolski National
Park, Puszezykowo) for providing infected fly specimens.
The author feels particularly grateful to Dr. R. A. Humber (USDA-ARS
Insect Pathology Research Unit, Boyce Thompson Institute, Ithaca, New York
USA) for his review, critical evaluation, and linguistic correction of this paper.
Fig. 5. Detailed morphology of E. muscae mycelium from the mouthparts of
Hylemya brassicae shortly after host's death. A: Hyphal bodies from basal part
a} rostrum and joint between rostrum and haustellum. B: Outgrowths around
labellum. C: Hyphae from labellum with the holdfasts.
A405
TEA
oO
SUN
an
406
REFERENCES
Ainsworth, G.C. (ed.) 1971. Ainsworth & Bisby's Dictionary of the Fungi, 6th ed.
Commonw. Mycol. Inst., Kew.
Alexopoulos, C.J., and C. W. Mims. 1979. Introductory Mycology, 3rd ed. John
Wiley & Sons, New York.
Batko, A. 1964a. Remarks on the genus Entomophthora Fresenius 1856 non
Nowakowski 1883 (Phycomycetes: Entomophthoraceae). Bull. Acad. Polon.
Sei., Sér. Sei. Biol. 12: 319-321.
Batko, A. 1964b. On the new genera: Zoophthora gen. nov., Triplosporium
(Thaxter) gen. nov. and Entomophaga gen. nov. (Phycomycetes: Entomoph-
thoraceae). Bull. Acad. Polon. Sci., Sér. Sci. Biol. 12: 323-326.
Batko, A. 1964c. Remarks on the genus Lamia Nowakowski 1883 vs. Culicicola
Nieuwland 1916 (Phycomycetes: Entomophthoraceae). Bull. Acad. Polon.
Sei., Sér. Sei. Biol. 12: 39-402.
Batko, A. 1966. On the subgenera of the fungus genus Zoophthora Batko 1964
(Entomophthoraceae). Acta Mycol. 2: 15-21.
Batko, A. 1974. Filogeneza a struktury taksonomiczne Entomophthoraceae. In
Ewolucja biologiczna: szkice teoretyezne i metodologiczne (C. Nowinski,
ed.), p. 209-304. Polska Akad. Nauk, Institut Filozof. Socjol., Wroctaw.
Berisford, Y. C., and C. H. Tsao. 1974. Field and laboratory observations of an
entomogenous infection of the adult seed corn maggot, Hylemya platura
(Diptera: Anthomyiidae). J. Georgia Entomol. Soe. 9: 104-110.
Brobyn, P. J., and N. Wilding. 1977. Invasive and developmental processes of
Entomophthora species infecting aphids. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 69: 349-
366.
Brobyn, P. J., and N. Wilding. 1977. Invasive and developmental processes of
Entomophthora muscae infecting house-flies (Musca domestica). Trans.
Brit. Mycol. Soc. 80: 1-8.
Gustafsson, M. 1965. On species of the genus Entomophthora Fres. in Sweden. I.
Classification and distribution. Lantbrukshdgsk. Ann. 31: 103-212.
Hickman, C. J. 1965. Fungal structure and organization. In The fungi: an
advanced treatise (G. C. Ainsworth and A. S. Sussman, eds.), vol. 1, pp. 21-
45. Academic Press, New York.
Humber, R. A. 1981. An alternative view of certain taxonomic criteria used in
the Entomophthorales (Zygomycetes). Mycotaxon 13: 191-240.
Karling, J. S. 1932. Studies in the Chytridiales. VII. The organization of the
chytrid thallus. Amer. J. Bot. 15: 32-42.
King, D. S., and R. A. Humber. 1981. Identification: Entomophthorales. In
Microbial control of pests and plant diseases (H. D. Burges, ed.), pp. 107-
127. Academic Press, New York.
Lakon, G. 1919. Die Insektenfeinde aus der Familie der Entomophthoreen. Z.
angew. Entomol. 5: 161-216.
MacLeod, D. M., and E. Miller-Kogler. 1970. Insect pathogens: species
originally described from their resting spores mostly as Tarichium species
(Entomophthorales: Entomophthoraceae). Mycologia 62: 33-66.
MacLeod, D. M., and E. Miller-Kogler. 1973. Entomogenous fungi: Entomoph-
thora species with pear-shaped to almost spherical conidia (Entomophthor-
ales: Entomophthoraceae). Mycologia 65: 823-893.
MacLeod, D. M., E. Miuller-Kogler, and N. Wilding. 1976. Entomophthora
species with E. muscae-like conidia. Mycologia 68: 1-29.
Moroékovskii, S. F., M. Ja. Zerova, I. O. Dudka, G. G. Radzievskii, and M. F.
Smicka. 1967. Viznaénik gribiv Ukraini. Naukova Dumka, Kiev.
Nowakowski, _ L. 1883. Entomophthoreae. Przyeznek do znajomosci
pasorzytnych grzybké6w sprawiajacych pomor owadéw. Pamietn. Akad.
Umiej. w Krakowie 8: 153-183.
407
Remaudiére, G., and S. Keller. 1980. Révision systématique des genres d'Ento-
mophthorales a potentialité entomopathogéne. Mycotaxon 11: 323-338.
Snell, W. H., and E. A. Dick. 1957. A glossary of mycology. Harvard University
Press, Cambridge, Massachusetts.
Thaxter, R. 1888. ‘The Entomophthoreae of the United States. Mem. Boston
Soe. Nat. Hist. 4: 133-201.
Weiser, J. 1966. Nemocihmyzu. Academia, Prague.
MYCOTAXON
Vol sok peas January-March 1984
NMOL wih)
MYCOTAXON 20-VOLUME CUMULATIVE INDEX, 1974-1984
A cumulative index to MYCOTAXON covering volumes 1-20
(1974-1984) is currently in preparation by the Managing
Editon, ‘Richard “PP. ‘Korf, and. the Index: Editor, Susan
C. Gruff, planned for publication in late 1984 or early
1985. Complete indices to taxa (and a separate index to
new taxa) and to authors (senior and junior authors)
will be provided.
The -20-volumej index will not. be .part of , the regulas
subscription to MYCOTAXON, and will need to be bought
separately... 01n- order ito anticipate: they required. ppee a
run, a special prepublication price of $10.00 has been
established, provided that payment (or an official pur-
chase order) has been received at the MYCOTAXON office ©
on or before 1 October 1984. After that date the regular
publication price will be $17.50, postpaid.
Personal subscribers should send their check or money
order as soon as practicable. Those individuals associ-
ated with a, library that, subscribes. to’ MYCODAXON: are
advised to call this index to the attention of the libra-
rian in’ time vfor the’ tibrary to benefit “froma themore—
publication price.—~All ._payments .or purchase orders are
to: be’ addressed. {to Mycotaxon, Ltd., °P.0.. Box tugoa,
Ithaca, NY 14851-0264, USA.
MYCOTAXON
VoLSex LX pp. 409-412 January-March 1984
LATERICONIS, A NEW GENUS OF DEMATIACEOQUS HYPHOMYCETES
VASANT RAO
Mycological Research Laboratory, Department of Botany, Vivek
Vardhini College, Hyderabad-500 O01, India
K. ADINARAYANA REDDY
Pragathi Mahavidyalaya College, Hyderabad-500 001, India
and G.S. DE HO0G
Centraalbureau voor Schimmelcultures, P.O. Box 273, 3743 AG
Baarn, The Netherlands
During a study on microfungi from Orissa, India, some interest-
ing taxa were collected. One of these grew on rotten bark, and
had geniculate conidiophores on which dark, septate, fusiform
conidia were inserted laterally. The fungus turned out to repre-
sent a hitherto undescribed genus of dematiaceous Hyphomycetes.
Latericonis obscura Vasant Rao, K.A. Reddy & de Hoog, gen. nov.,
sp. nov.
Coloniae effusae, fuscae vel atro-brunneae. Mycelium plerum-
que immersum, hyphae superficiales ramosae, septatae, leves,
dilute brunneae, 2.0-5.0 ym latae. Conidiophora lateralia ex
hyphis oriunda, macronemata, mononemata, solitaria vel fascicula-
ta, erecta, simplicia, geniculata, septata, laevia, pallide vel
fusce brunnea, 31-75 wm longa, 3.5-4.0 yim lata ad basim, 4.0-5.0
sim lata ad apicem. Cellulae conidiogenae monoblasticae vel raro
polyblasticae, in conidiophoris integrata, primum terminales
deinde intercalares, sympodialiter proliferentes, 10-14 yim
longae, ad apicem 4.0-5.0 wim latae. Conidia holoblastica, ellips-
oidea, fusce brunnea, lenticularia, in medio 2-3 septis obliquis,
utrinque 3-4 septis transversalibus divisa, 28-53 x 14-18 ym,
Cicatrice laterali prominente praedita.
Typus lectus ad corticem arboris cuiusdam (Tectona grandis?),
prope Ramagiri in India, positus VMRL sub numero 726, mensis
Novembris 1979, a K.A.N.R. et V.R., isotypus depositus IMI
260711, CBS-H. 1657.
Colonies effuse, dark to blackish brown. Mycelium mostly
immersed, external mycelium composed of branched, septate,
410
bscura on natural substrate.
iconis o
Lateril
Lt
Fig
411
smooth, pale brown, 2.0-5.0 wm thick hyphae. Conidiophores macro-
nematous, mononematous, single or in fascicles, ereet, simple,
geniculate, septate, smooth, pale to dark brown, 31-75 yim long,
3.5-4.0 yim wide at base and 4.0-5.0 wm at apex. Conidiogenous
cells monoblastic, rarely polyblastic, integrated, terminal, also
becoming intercalary by sympodial elongation, 10.5-14.0 ym long
and 4.0-5.0 ym wide at the apex. Conidia holoblastic, with 6-8
transverse and 2-3 oblique septa, medium to dark brown, usually
with lighter extremities, fusiform, rounded or slightly pointed
at the poles, often slightly constricted at the median septum,
28.0-52.5 x 14.0-17.5 ym, with usually prominent, lateral scar in
the middle.
Type specimen: VMRL 726, on unidentified bark (Teak?), Ramagiri,
India, Nov. 1979, coll. K.A. Reddy and Vasant Rao; isotypes depo-
sited at CMI and CBS sub IMI 263711 and CBS-H 1637, respectively.
Discussion
At the onset of conidiogenesis, the apex of the conidiophore
blows out into a globular structure and a transverse wall is laid
down at the base. Subsequently an oblique or eccentric vertical
wall develops, dividing the conidial initial into two unequal
cells. The next vertical division is also oblique but occurs at
an angle to the previous one. This is followed by a third divi-
sion parallel to the second, resulting in a row of three trape-
zoid cells. The smallest cell proximal to the conidiophore is
transformed into a crucible to cup-shaped basal cell. Subsequent
to all these changes, the young conidium elongates at right
angles to its longitudinal axis, and the polar primordial cells
differentiate, cutting off cells vertically. Because of all these
changes, mature conidia are attached laterally to the conidio-
phore.
The proliferation of the conidiophore occurs immediately
below the basal cell of the conidium, and is sometimes at acute
angles resulting in a strongly geniculate pattern.
No similar fungi have been listed in Carmichael et al.
(1980), neither in Ellis's (1971, 1976) review of dematiaceous
Hyphomycetes.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
Thanks are due to Prof. C.V. Subramanian, Dr. B.C. Sutton,
for examining and commenting on the new taxon. Dr. P. Raghuveer
Rao is gratefully acknowledged for reading the manuscript.
LITERATURE CITED
Carmichael, J.W., W.B. Kendrick, I.L. Conners and L. Sigler.
1980. Genera of Hyphomycetes. Univ. Alberta, Alberta.
Ellis, M.B. 1971. Dematiceous Hyphomycetes. Commonwealth
Mycological Institute, Kew.
Ellis, M.B. 1976. More Dematiaceous Hyphomycetes. Commonwealth
Mycological Institute, Kew.
MYCOTAXON
Vol. XIX, pp. 413-422 January-March 1984
THE LICHEN FLORA OF NAVAJO NATIONAL MONUMENT, ARIZONA
Glen T. Nebeker and Larry L. St. Clair
Department of Botany and Range Science
Brigham Young University, Provo, Utah 84602
SUMMARY
The lichen flora of Navajo National Monument was
exangeeca trom 1975 “through 1981. Specimens were
collected and identified from thirteen separate
substrates including: three species of shrubs, five
species of trees, decorticated wood, Navajo sandstone
Glitis, SlLickrock and boulders, moss and soil. A total
of eighty-five species in thirty genera have been
identified during the course of this study.
INTRODUCTION
Navajo National Monument is located in Navajo
County in northeastern Arizona and is the site of the
remains of three large Anasazi Indian cliff dwellings.
The Betatakin Canyon unit of the Monument, the site of
the present study, is a side canyon of the larger Tsegi
Canyon complex (Hack, 1945) consisting of 180 hectares.
The major geological formation of Betatakin Canyon is
Navajo Sandstone, which frequently forms cliffs in
excess of 200 m in height. The canyon floor consists
of deep alluvial deposits of sandy Quarternary fill
with Kayenta sandstone outcrops common in the lower
parts of the canyon.
A mature pinyon-juniper community occurs on the
mesas and slopes above the canyon and extends onto
large areas of exposed slickrock along the periphery of
the canyon. Pinus edulis and Juniperus osteosperma are
the dominant tree species in this community. The
understory is dominated by a variety of shrubs
including Artemisia tridentata, Cercocarpus intricatus,
Cowania mexicana, Purshia tridentata, Fendlera
rupicola, and Shepherdia rotundifolia (Brotherson et
al. 1978). The unique geological features and moisture
414
relations found at the bottom of Betatakin Canyon
combine to support an unusual vascular plant flora
which includes species which are typically found at
higher elevations such as Populus tremuloides and
Pseudotsuga menziesii.
Lichen species were specifically collected from
corticolous, terricolous and saxicolous substrates on
the mesa and slickrock surrounding Betatakin canyon as
well as from those same basic substrates on the floor
of the canyon. A total of 547 specimens were collected
during the course of this study. All collections are
now housed in either the Brigham Young University
cryptogamic herbarium or the personal collection of
Gary mele snc bel dys The only other effort to
characterize the lichen flora of the Monument was
undertaken by Seville Flowers in 1963. In this study
twenty-one species of saxicolous and terricolous
lichens were reported for the Monument (Flowers 1963).
Seville Flowers' complete lichen collection is now
deposited in the University of Colorado cryptogamic
herbarium.
RESULTS
A total of eighty-five species in thirty genera
were collected and identified from thirteen different
substrates in two major areas in the Monument between
1975 and 1981. Below is an alphabetical listing by
genera of the lichen species identified during the
course of the study with references to their
distribution by substrate.
ACAROSPORA Mass.
Acarospora fuscata (Schrad.) Arn. on Navajo sandstone
cliffs and slickrock.
Acarospora strigata (Nyl.) Jatta on Navajo sandstone
cliffs and slickrock. This species typically
demonstrates heavy prunosity.
ASPICILIA Mass.
(The {AsSpicitlia, group “is at bests a: contusing..~ ana
difficult group, that desperately needs much
careful review and attention. Species
distinctions are often incomplete and vague, and
415
to further complicate matters there appears to be
a wide range of morphotypes which do not appear to
fit anywhere. The two species listed in this
study have been separated primarily on the basis
of spore size and the number of spores per ascus.)
Aspicilia caesiocinerea (Nyl.) Hue on Navajo
sandstone cliffs and slickrock.
Aspicilia calcarea (L.) Mudd. on Navajo sandstone
cliffs and slickrock, as well as on small pebbles
on the soil. (The organism collected commonly on
small pebbles, which ;hess ano thieky warty,
gray-green thallus has been designated Aspicilia
desertorum yet the spore characteristics are
identical to A. calcarea).
BACIDIA De Not.
Bacidia umbrina (Ach.) Bausch on Navajo sandstone
Clitisvand oi Lckrock:
BUELLIA De Not.
Buellia lepidastra (Tuck.) Tuck. on Navajo sandstone
elitrs andvslickrock,
Buellia punctata (Hoffm.) Mass. Ony ener oa nik Or
Juniperus osteosperma and Pseudotsuga menzeisii.
Buellia retrovertens Tuck. on Navajo sandstone cliffs
and slickrock.
Buellia zahlbruckneri J. Stein. on decorticated wood
and the bark of Juniperus osteosperma.
CALOPLACA Th. Fr.
Caloplaca arizonica Magn. collected from the bark of
Juniperus osteosperma, Fendlera rupicola and
Quercus gambelii.
Calopleca 1eerina, (Ehrh 2) Th.Fr. Ongrches fbark. ao.
Quercus gambelii.
Caloplaca durietzii Magn. collected from decorticated
wood and the bark of Juniperus osteosperma.
Caloplaca epithallina lLynge collected as a parasite
on other lichen species.
Caloplaca ferruginea (Huds.) Th.Fr. on the bark of
Cowania mexicana.
Caloplaca flavovirescens (Wubt. )) Dalla, Torre and
Sarnth on Navajo sandstone cliutts and
slickrock.
416
Caloplaca holocarpa (Hoffm.) Wade collected from the
bark of Quercus gambelii, Fendlera rupicola,
Juniperus osteosperma and Populus tremuloides.
Caloplaca jungermanniae (Vahl) Th.Fr. collected as an
epiphyte on moss species overgrowing Navajo
sandstone.
Caloplaca microphyllina (Tuck.) Hasse Common on
decorticated wood and the bark of Juniperus
osteosperma.
Caloplaca pinicola Magn. collected from the bark of
Juniperus osteosperma.
Caloplaca (trachyphyita’ "(Tuck .)\"\Zanlbor. common on
Navajo sandstone cliffs and slickrock.
CANDELARIELLA Mull. Arg.
Candelariella deflexa (Nyl.) Zahlbr. on the bark of
Populus tremuloides.
Candelariella rosulans (Mull. Arg.) Zahlbr. collected
from Navajo sandstone cliffs and slickrock.
Candelariella vitellina (Ehrh.) Mull. Arg. on Navajo
sandstone cliffs and slickrock.
CLADONIA Wigg.
Cladonia pyxidata (L.) Hoffm. collected from the soil
at the bottom of Betatakin canyon.
COLLEMA Wigg.
Collema polycarpon Hoffm. on Navajo sandstone cliffs
and slickrock.
Collema tenax (Sw.) Ach. collected commonly from the
Soli (This species is one of the most common
terricolous lichens of the aridland cryptogamic
soil crust community.)
DERMATOCARPON Eschw.
Dermatocarpon lachneum (Ach.) A.L. Sm. common on
SOUL.
Dermatocarpon miniatum (L.) Mann collected from seep
areas and crevices on Navajo sandstone cliffs.
Dermatocarpon plumbeum (B. de Lesd.) Zahlbr. on
Navajo sandstone cliffs.
417
DIPLOSCHISTES Norm.
Diploschistes actinostomus (Pers.) Zahlbr. collected
from the soil and also from Navajo sandstone
Gisziss
Diploschistes scruposus (Schreb.) Norm. on Navajo
sandstone cliffs and on soil overlying sandstone.
ENDOCARPON Hedw.
Endocarpon wilmsoides Zahlbr. collected from Navajo
sandstone cliffs and slickrock. Thompson has
suggested that this may be a Staurothele rather
than an Endocarpon.
FULGENSIA Mass. and De Not.
Fulgensia fulgens (Sw.) Elenk. on soil.
HETERODERMIA Trev.
Heterodermia speciosa (Wulf.) Trev. collected from
the bark of Pseudotsuga menzeisii.
LASALLIA Mer.
Lasallia papulosa (Ach.) Llano collected from Navajo
sandstone cliffs.
LECANORA Ach.
Lecanora badia (Hoffm.) Ach. on Navajo sandstone
Cities.
Lecanora chlarotera Nyl. collected from the bark of
Quercus gambelii and Pseudotsuga menzeisii.
Lecanora chloropolia (Erichs.) Almb. on the bark of
Quercus gambelii.
Lecanora christoi W. Web. occurs on Navajo sandstone
elitts and slackrock.
Lecanora chrysoleuca (Sm.) Ach. collected from Navajo
sandstone cliffs and boulders.
Lecanora crenulata (Dicks.) Nyl. on Navajo sandstone
cliffs and slickrock.
Lecanora dispersa (Pers.) Somm. collected from Navajo
sandstone cliffs and slickrock.
Lecanora frustulosa (Dicks.) Ach. on Navajo sandstone
slickrock. Lecanora hageni (Ach.) Ach. on the
bark of Juniperus osteosperma and Pseudotsuga
menzeisii.
418
Lecanora melanophthalma (Ram. ) Ram. on Navajo
sandstone cliffs and boulders.
Lecanora muralis (Schreb.) Rabenh. common on Navajo
sandstone cliffs, slickrock and boulders.
Lecanora novomexicana Magn. collected from Navajo
sandstone cliffs and slickrock.
Lecanora piniperda Korb. on the bark of Cercocarpus
intricatus.
Lecanora saligna (Schrad.) Zahlbr. collected from the
bark of Cercocarpus intricatus.
LECIDEA Ach.
Lecidea auriculata Th.Fr. collected on small rocks
from the soil surface and from Navajo sandstone
cliffs and ‘siickrock.. Thallus seant to absent.
Lecidea cerebriformis (W. Web.) an ed
Lecidea decipiens (Hedw.) Ach. ~ collected commonly
from the soil.
Lecidea novomexicana (B. de Lesd.) W. Web. collected
on soil.
Lecidea russellii Tuck. on soil.
Lecidea tessellata (Ach.) Florke common on Navajo
sandstone cliffs and slickrock. Thallus well
developed or more often scant to absent.
LECIDELLA Korb
Lecidella euphorea (Flk.) Hertel collected from the
bark of Juniperus osteosperma, Quercus gambelii
and Pseudotsuga menzeisii.
Lecidella stigmatea (Ach.) Hert. and Leuck. on Navajo
sandstone cliffs and slickrock.
Lecidella viridans (BVOC. ROLDS collected from
Navajo sandstone cliffs and slickrock.
LEPRARIA Ach.
Lepraria membranacea (Dicks.) Vain. collected from
heavily shaded sections of Navajo sandstone cliffs
and boulders.
PARMELIA Ach.
Parmelia elegantula (Zahlbr.) Szat. collected from
the bark of Quercus gambelii. This particular
species typically demonstrates a lightly pruniose
thallus.
419
Parmelia lineola Berry collected from Navajo
sandstone boulders. TLC. analysis conducted by
Chicita Culberson and Anita Johnson.
Parmelia mexicana Gyeln. collected commonly from
Navajo sandstone cliff faces. TLC.) analysis
conducted by Chicita Culberson and Anita Johnson.
Parmeibia “plittir’ “Gyeln. collected from Navajo
sandstone boulders. TLC. analysis conducted by
Chicita Culberson and Anita Johnson.
Parmelia subolivacea Nyl. this species was collected
commonly from several corticolous' substrates
gncluding >: Cowania mexicana, Pinus edulis,
Quercus gambelii and Cercocarpus intricatus.
PELTIGERA Willd.
Peltigera canina var. canina (L.) Willd. common on
the soil in the more mesic parts of the canyon as
well as beneath shrubs in the slickrock area.
Rhizines simple or fibrillose, upper surface of
thallus dull; veins distinct.
PERTUSARIA DC.
Pertusaria saximontana Wetm. this species was
collected from decorticated wood.
PHYSCIA (Schreb.) (BC.
Physcia aipolia (Ehrh.) Hampe collected commonly from
the bark of Quercus gambelii.
Physcia biziana (Mass.) Zahlbr. onamctnerw bark of
Quercus gambelii and Juniperus osteosperma.
Physcia ciliata (Hoffm.) Du Rietz collected frcem the
bark of Juniperus osteosperma.
Physcia dubia (Hoffm.) Lett. On the. “bark “tof
Pseudotsuga menzeisii.
Physcia stellaris (L.) Nyl. from the bark of Cowania
mexicana, Pinus edulis and Quercus gambelii.
PHYSCONIA Poelt
Physconia grisea (Lam.) Poelt collected from the bark
of Fendlera rupicola and on moss.
Physconia pulverulenta (Schreb.) Poelt on the bark of
Pseudotsuga menziesii.
420
RINODINA (Ach.) S. Gray
Rinodina archaea (Ach.) Arn. £rom: LCS) pakke ner
Juniperus osteosperma.
Rinodina exigua (Ach.) S. Gray collected from the
bark of Juniperus osteosperma.
Rinodina pyrina (Ach.) Arn. from -the: bark “of
Pseudotsuga menzeisii.
SARCOGYNE Flot.
Sarcogyne clavus (Ram.) Kremp. on Navajo sandstone
GCHEEFS ander tek rock,
SQUAMARINA Poelt
Squamarina lentigera (G. Web.) Poelt collected from
SOs
STAUROTHELE Norm.
Staurothele clopima (Wahlenb. ex Ach.) Th.Fr. common
on Navajo sandstone cliffs and slickrock.
TONINIA Th.Fr.
Toninia caeruleonigricans (Lightf.) Th.Fr. common on
soil.
Toninia cepists siti. ih ba. collected from soil.
USNEA P. Br. ex Adans.
Usnea hirta (L.) Wigg. collected from the bark of
Pinus edulis and Pseudotsuga menzeisil.
XANTHORIA (rs) Ths) Pia.
Xanthoria elegans (Link) Th.Fr. collected commonly
from Navajo sandstone cliffs and slickrock.
Xanthoria fallax (Hepp) Arn. common on the bark of
Quercus gambelii and Fendlera rupicola.
Xanthoria polycarpa (Ehrh.) Oliv. common on the bark
of Quercus gambelii, Fendlera rupicola. and
Cercocarpus intricatus.
421
DISCUSSION
Among the various substrates examined during the
course of this study Navajo Sandstone cliffs slickrock
and boulders supported the most diverse lichen flora,
with a total of 38 species. This number includes 34
species which occur exclusively on Navajo sandstone
substrates. A total of 33 species were collected from
the combined corticolous substrates, 32 of which
occurred exclusively on either bark or decorticated
wood. Quercus gambelii and Juniperus osteosperma
exhibited the most diverse floras with 13 species each
and three and four species respectively which were
limited to those specific substrates. Several of the
corticolous species showed little or no_ specific
substrate preference and were consequently collected
from several different trees and shrubs. Included in
this group were: Caloplaca holocarpa and Parmelia
subolivacea which were collected from the bark of 4
different trees and shrubs, and Caloplaca arizonica,
Lecidella euphorea, Physcia stellaris and Xanthoria
polycarpa, each of which were collected from three
different trees and_ shrubs. Fourteen terricolous
lichens were collected with 12 of the 14 species
occurring exclusively on the soil. Aah wcsks Colpo Wot oy slo)
these major substrates there were two species which
were collected as epiphytes growing over bryophytes and
one species which occurred as a parasite on other
lichens. There were also two species which were
commonly found on small stones on the soil surface.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Brotherson,.'0.:D.," (Gs Nebeker,: Mz) Skougard’vand ji.
Pazvenild. Lowe. Plants of Navajo National
Monument. Great Basin Naturalist 38(1) :19-30.
Flowers, S. Loose The) lichen ands) moss’ -ficra sof
Betatakin Canyon and vicinity Navajo National
Monument, Arizona. University of Utah Division of
Biological Sciences, Misc. Papers Number 3.
Hack, J. T. 1945. Recent geology of the Tsegi Canyon.
Appendix I, in R. L. Beals, G. W. Brainerd and W.
Smith, Archeological Studies in Northeast Arizona.
University of California Press, Berkeley and Los
Angeles.
MYCOTA XON
Vole XTX, pp. 425-424 January-March 1984
PEZIZA PILEOCROCATA CROUAN & CROUAN, A SYNONYM OF
ARACHNOPEZIZA AURELIA (PERS. : FR.) FUCKEL
RICHARD P. KORF
Plant Pathology Herbarium and L. H. Bailey Hortorium
Cornell University, Ithaca, NY 14853, USA
When I wrote my monograph of the Arachnopezizeae (Korf, 1952), there
were a number of imperfectly known species for which types were either
unknown or unavailable. One of these was Peziza pileocrocata Crouan &
Crouan (1867), which Boudier (1907) had transferred to Arachnopeziza.
I reported at that time the information relayed to me by Mme. Marcelle
Le Gal that the specimens in the Crouan brothers' herbarium were both
unarranged and uncatalogued, so that it was impossible to determine
whether the type specimen still existed, and that under terms of the
will, the specimens could not be sent from Quimper, in the province of
Finistére.
This» past summer I was able, at, long last to visit. the ,Grouan
brothers' herbarium, now housed at the Laboratoire de Biologie Marine
du Collége de France, at Concarneau. Dr. Yves Le Gal serves as curator
of the collection (CO), and I acknowledge here his valued assistance as
well as financial support from Cornell's Plant Pathology Department.
The fungi, lichens, and algae are to be found at Concarneau in the
library, mostly in drawers or in assorted boxes stored beneath the
books. Most, if not all of the phanerogamic collections are apparently
still in the city of Quimper. Some organization of the fungi was
attempted by Mme. Le Gal when she revised some of the Crouan specimens
of Discomycetes (Le Gal, 1953, 1960); only two parts of her studies
were ever published. Since that time Dr. J. A. van Brummelen of the
Rijksherbarium, Leiden, has annotated a number of the _ specimens,
particularly of Ascobolus and of Saccobolus.
The original description of Peziza pileocrocata indicated that the
species was known from two substrata on two dates:
"P[eziza] pileocrocata Crn._mscr. - Réceptacle, fixé sur un mycelium
aranéeux blanc, de 1 a 2 centim., hémisphérique, a bord ondulé, couvert
de poils fasciculés d'un jaune safrané, hymenium blanchatre, theéques
claviformes a 8 spores oblongues, paraphyses capillaires plus longues
que les théques. - Sur 1'écorce d'un ramule mort et tombé de Bouleau
et sur la base d'une tige mort d'Angélique. Pr. r. r."
My search through the various envelopes enclosing packets and
assorted illustrations devoted to Discomycetes in a few drawers of the
library resulted in the discovery of a single packet (Fig. 1) with
data that matches rather well the two original substrata in the
printed diagnosis. Within the packet are two easily distinguishable
parts (Fig. 2), one a piece of bark from a woody host, the other a
mass of mosses and debris presumably from the forest floor. Both parts
bear apothecia and the subiculum of the same species of Arachnopeziza.
424
Fesiza pleocrocaler, hire ey
CO Ya *s
oe oe Po at, cs01 tS rgeiensbit
, eum Ce Op ileites 4 28 flhrcer be
a ea wes Phe 60 Be,
oes 10 Farndé 1964. Jur (beard ire bon athe a
bbindian bcs. Fone Dee famalle per oFkad ban Ps vA aed
a oor Om
Fig. 1. Packet containing syntypes of Peziza pileocrocata. Fig. 2.
Lectotype (above) and lectoparatype (below), X 1. Photographs by author.
I hereby designate the collection of 28. fév. 1864 the LECTOTYPE
specimens. ,and) ame prepared: to. jstate, that .this,cellection Mic sega:
represented by the material with mosses and with the more mature
apothecia, shown in the upper portion of Fig. 2. The other collection,
that of 10 mars 1864, on bark of Bouleau (= Betula), now constitues
the LECTOPARATYPE from what was previously a pair of syntypes, and is
the piece of wood and bark in that packet.
The Crouans had originally described their species as having ''Récep-
taclésud«a deb A 2 centim., s2.") — ao‘dimension! that would Haveumadeuar
by far the largest Arachnopeziza known. This led me to placing it
among the doubtful species. There was, however, merely an error in
recording thé’ size, which is clearly.’1 to'2 millimeters “in diameter:
Without hesitation I am able to place this name in synonymy with the
older Peziza aurelia Pers. ¢\\ Fr. The: names: and citations for Peziza
pilecerocata: Craik Cr. Lachnea | pileocrocata’. .CCr. 8 (Cr vam Ga ae
Tapesia” pileocrocata’ (Cri. \& Cr.) Sace’.. Eriopezia crocata (Crs ence
Sacces ay sace. Cin S4cc., vand Arachnopeziza’-crocata (Cre scoeGrl jenomae
(Korf, 1952: p. 170) thus all should be transferred to the synonymy of
Arachnopeziza aurelia (Pers. : "Frs|)? Fuckel 4’ Two “other Yeorrect axons
should be noted. First, I recorded as a synonym of this species (Korf,
1952: p. 160). the name "'Polynema aurelium. (Pers. ‘ex Fr.) Feklege! the
spelling used when it was originally published by Fuckel. The correct
citation’ should béePolynema aurelia (Pers: <2 Fr.) <“Feki. 5 -sineemerne
epithet is a noun and does not decline. Second, the combination
Arachnoscypha aurelia on the same page was actually made three years
earlier than that cited, by the same author, and should be given as
Arachnoscypha aurelia (Pers. : Fr.) Boud., Icon. mycol. Liste Prélimi-
naire, p. [4], 1904 (the combination attributed to Fuckel).
LITERATURE CITED
CROUAN, P. L., & H. CROUAN. 1867. Florule de Finistére. 262 pp.
KORF, RICHARD P. 1952. A monograph of the Arachnopezizeae. Lloydia 14:
129-180. YL951."
LE GAL, M. 1953. Les discomycétes de l'herbier Crouan. Rev. Mycol.
(Paris) 183 173-132.
LE GAL, M. 1960. Les discomycétes de l'herbier Crouan. Deuxiéme série.
Anns octeohats bots, (66ers 12), 14649-4677
MYCOTAXON
Move Ko DDS caer ao 2 January-March 1984
SOME FUNGI OF CERCOSPORA COMPLEX FROM BURMA
MAUNG MYA THAUNG
Natural History Museum
900 Exposttion Boulevard
Los Angeles, Caltfornta 90007, USA
SUMMARY
Specimens of Cercospora complex from 68
supportive families in Burma on deposit in
Herbaria LAM and IMI are examined, identified
and enumerated to generate an annotated
country list of some 200 taxa including those
reported in literature. Generic and species
concepts regarding this complex are discussed
in the light of modern hyphomycete systematics.
The need for a critical re-evaluation of these
concepts preferably through a computer tech-
nique is also stressed.
INTRODUCTION
This is one of the-contributions to the taxonomic and
morphologic knowledge of the fungi from Burma.
The largest genus collected to date from Burma is
Cercospora Fres. in its broad and complex sense. It com-
prises over 200 taxa from both known and unknown hosts in
Burma. Specimens from the hosts are identified, wherever
possible, to species. No attempts have, however, been made
to name new species simply and solely on host basis. A
brief description is provided of the morphology of the
fungi from hosts on which they have, as far as ascertain-
able, been unrecorded or unreported.
Since the establishment of the genus Cercospora by
Fresenius in 1863, some 2000 fungi have been classified as
species of Cercospora (Ellis, 1971, 1976), but in recent
years, this generic entity as accepted in the past by Chupp
(1954), Penzes (1927) and Solheim (1930) has been recog-
nized to be heterogeneous in character. Revision of gener-
ic concepts within these fungi by Deighton (1959, 1967,
1969, 1971, 1973, 1974,:.1976, 1979) thas resulted in‘ an
array of segregate genera: i.e. Elletevera, Ertocerco-
spora, Paracercospora, Pseudocercosporella, Pseudocerco-
sportdium and Stenospora for disposition of a number of
426
taxa out of Cercospora. A summary of characters by which
these segregate genera may be distinguished among them-
selves, and from Cercospora and other similar genera, is
provided in Table I.
The segregate genera proposed by Deighton are diffi-
cult to recognize and are therefore included among those
listed by Carmichael et al. (1980) as tentative synonyms
of Cereospora. A similar view is also expressed by Sutton
(pers. comm.) for some of these genera. Kendrick (pers.
comm.) also is "Suspicious concerning the usefulness of the
clutch of genera fragmented from it."
Segregation of these genera from Cercospora is based
primarily on the habit of the fungus or on a single secon-
dary character such as the thickening/type of thickening
or the unthickening of conidial scar on the conidiogenous
cell of the fungus. For example, Cercosporella Saccardo is
the genus for Cercospora species with protuberant scars
(about 1.5=2 ym thick) and Pseudocercosporella Deighton, for
Cerecospora species with inconspicuous scars. Ertocerco-
spora Deighton is the taxon for Cercospora species with un-
thickened scars and hyperparasitic habit. The term "un-
thickened scar" means the scar and the wall of the conidio-
genous cell are of the same thickness (Deighton, 1976).
The characters emphasized by Deighton to segregate the gen-
era from Cercospora are minor or secondary, and do not ac-
curately reflect generic concepts and delimitation as they
are currently accepted in the hyphomycetes (Carmichael et
al., 1980; Kendrick, 1980; Kendrick and Carmichael, 1973;
Pollack) 1971; Sutton, pers =, comin...) :
Even the character sets required by such concepts are
not sufficient by themselves for generic delimitations
among some fungicolous hyphomycetes and their relatives
(De Hoog, 1978). Truly significant morphological charac-
ters such as those with indicative or predictive value,
e.g., septal pore (Kendrick, 1980) or position of the
hilum as in Helmtinthosportum (Luttrell, 1978) are also
utilized as additional characters for generic separation in
hyphomycetes. Hence, Deighton's generic concepts in the
Cereospora complex are in need of critical re-examination.
In his recent appraisal of generic concepts in hypho-
mycetes, Kendrick (1980) strongly and convincingly made a
case for re-examination of genera with virtually indistin-
guishable morphology for their maintenance or discontinu-
ance as separate taxa, and for utilization of well-defined
characters in adequate number for delimitation of genera.
It is evident that there is a need for re-evaluation of the
relationships among Cercospora and segregate genera, and
for new rationalization and recircumscription of genera in
this group.
By numerous successful cross-inoculation experiments,
Johnson and Valleau (1949) repeatedly demonstrated the wide
427
TABLE I
Differences Between Cercospora and Allied Genera
0) d)
Y > >
ee q - “od
4 a)
: aed
s] ak 3 :
= pais 6
ph pa A rR rae Sar RSS y a rene re chien ah ry nae TET “ee ST SI ISSN ENT = eA A gs deem e oe Pe hey emo te LER RE maETgS oe EOE ee are
| OTATS ane:
| -exedired ky 1 1 1 1 1 i i 1 1 +
Use ee ee te Se es Sb Se a ee
Se eee ee eee ee eee + + + + + +
1
| queTd .
Fe Sa I nc, Er ta cl rar ean ree ia se re ee Fe eee See ee hh es ag ne pe go A i Ro
, peuexoTy un 5G 1 \ ! af 1 1 i epee ae 1 +
CDE ale Tp LUO0 ae gee ae fe ee ee See eats Oe
pousyotuL ote | ee
Se ren eee ee eee si PR, De
| esorTnbny 1 1 ) +
eTpTuog j————-—__—__-_____--- -—-_+__-_-.---.---
y zoous + + + +
{
qZuesqy + I + 1
cue wae. : pe eth A ere oe :
[ qZuesoig ee Cree: ote 5
TeursAXy + 1 + i
um TToIoAyW | -—-—__—
meee! Anion oe Be teures Dee ioe spade ! 2 Ri SOO Sees Sees !
a 8
we any
Smee
ieee ae ee
s xs & Siamese Cte Shae (Sree Se
As) See Oe mc Oe wD
=. 3 9 N) a) 8 % 7) “S 9) iS) 8) 8
q va So eS SS Se GS ee en ee aoe Se oe
oO Gas. SPER Oe eM a as OU Sie Ce SO anger amen
0 Sica: O.9 Ge ee Seo BS year Soe Soe ore Ona BC Te
SO) Oe Oreo et doe ans Cian Meanie ennS
iS) iS) 9 iS) Ny) 9 8 a) NY) Q Q BS N
S SS S S Ea Ry AY AY AY Ay AY AY DQ
+ Yes
No
428
host-range of Cercospora species. Despite this evidence,
these species continue to be usually named merely on a
host-parasite basis. Therefore, it is almost impossible to
identify a specimen of Cercospora from a host or from a
culture correctly without knowledge of the identity of the
host. Frequently, Cercospora species on the same host plant
are further differentiated chiefly on the basis of varia-
tions in size and shape of conidia and conidiophores in
spite of the observations by Butler (1918) and Wells (1925)
that these morphological characters are inconsistent and
subject to change in environment. For example, Yen and Lim
(1980) thus described 72 new taxa out of 98 species they
reported for the Malay Peninsula and Singapore. Such prac-
tice has led to proliferation of Cercospora species up to
some 2000 at present. The classification of Cercospora
species thus suffers from continued use of host and vari-
able morphological characters.
Ellis (1976) suggested the use of conidial color for
separating the species into hyaline-spored and nonhyaline-
spored groups. Accordingly, he mentioned spore color, and
disregarded spore shape, in his description of 107 species
of Cereospora. His concept is not tenable in view of mix-
tures of shades of conidial colors in Cercospora.
Such separation of new genera and new species as here-
tofore discussed is neither realistic nor really very sat-
PSfactory.
It is apparent that a technique which utilizes as
Many characters as possible to interpret species of Cerco-
spora through a quantitative measure of similarity will be
the most logically satisfactory. Ainsworth (1962) first
suggested a computer analysis for the genus Cercospora.
Ibrahim and Elamin (1974) made such an analysis of 30 Cer-
_eospora species from Sudan, utilizing a single-linkage
cluster method. The method was previously applied success-
fully by Ibrahim and Threlfall (1966) and Kendrick and
Proctor (1964) to hyphomycetes. The computer methods using
UPGMA cluster analysis and principal coordinate analysis,
and the NTSYS computer programs and the PCFLOR principal
components analysis program have been recently applied re-
spectively by Mueller (1981) and Wolfe (1981) to higher
basidiomycetes. These latter methods are more reflective
of the relationships among taxa and thus give the best and
accurate results (Sneath, 1966). A computer technique is
also of value in monographic studies since it provides good
tests for taxonomic schemes based on orthodox approach
(Hawksworth, 1974).
Direct study of collections of specimens developed in
nature should be the method of choice to generate data for
computer analysis. Pure culture methods are not advisable
in view of the fact that Cercospora and similar species are
mostly sterile in pure culture or most of these species in
pure culture develop only a dark slowly growing mycelium
429
and no conidia (Arx, 1974; Vasudeva, 1963). Moreover, some
generic segregates, e.g. Elletevera, Ertocercospora and
Stenospora are hyperparasites and cannot be cultivated in
pure culture. Furthermore, it has never been obligatory in
the genus Cercospora and allied genera to grow the organ-
isms in artificial culture for purpose of identification be-
cause the morphology of these taxa is usually well developed
in nature, and is by itself complete for taxonomic analysis
without the need for intervention of pure culture work.
Besides, collections of Cercospora and segregate genera
direct from their hosts provide adequate natural history
specimens and more original biometric data for computer
analysis.
Cross-inoculation experiments will be inappropriate,
Since the problem under focus is a fungal taxonomic problem
independent of the host, i.e. the fungal taxon should be
based primarily on morphology (Chesters, 1969).
PRESENTATION
The arrangement by host families and reference to some
taxa by Deighton's new combination or new names are made in
the following country list just to reflect the recent trend
in the taxonomy of Cercospora. Such presentation does not,
however, imply or signify the acceptance or endorsement
thereof. No new names are given pending resolution of
problems associated with the systematics of Cercospora
complex.
ACANTHACEAE
Cercospora acanthit Pass. on leaves of an acanthaceous herb,
causing minute purplish spots with brownish margins on
bethrsides; (Mandalay, 2—1[-1973) (IMI 172881), ) 2-xX-1979
(LAM 220683).
C. pertstrophes Thirum. & Govindu on leaves of Pertstrophe
btealyculata Nees; Mandalay, 31-1-1974 (IMI 182561).
Pseudocercospora rhitnacantht (Hohnel) Deighton on leaves of
Rhinacanthus communts Nees; Rangoon, 30-I1X-1979 (LAM
220583).
AD IANTACEAE
Cercospora asplenti Jaap on leaves of Adtantum species;
Rangoon, 19-=IX-1974 (IMI 188959), 12-X-1979 (LAM 220605).
ALLIACEAE
Cercospora dudditae Welles on leaves of Alltum sattvum L.,
causing chlorotic spots with grey to brown centers; Man-
dalay, 4-III-1974 (IMI 183216).
430
AMARANTHACEAE
Cereospora achyranthina Thirum. & Chupp on leaves of Achy-
ranthes aspera L.; Mandalay, 27-X-1971 (IMI 161581);
Rangoon, 20-VII-1979 (LAM 220519).
C. eelostae Syd. on Leaves of Celosta .argenteq L.; Yezing
15 = EX= 19 7:7 EAM 2202000,
AMARYLLIDACEAE
Cercospora pancratit Ell. & Ev. on leaves of Crinum amabtle
Don and Hymenocallis ltttoralts (Jacq.) Salisb.; Rangoon,
18-X-1979 (LAM 220602, 220603).
Note: A Mycosphaerella species with ascospores measuring
about 9 x 3 um is found as one of its consociates.
Another Mycosphaerella species found independently on
leaves of Crinum amoenum from Maymyo (Botanical Garden)
on 20-V-1975 (IMI 194462) differs from M. critnt Siemaszko
in larger sized ascospores.
APOCYANACEAE
Cercospora canescens Ell. & Mart. on leaves of Rauwolfta
serpenttna Benth. & Kunze; Mandalay, 10-V-1975 (IMI
194465a).
C. plumertae Chupp on leaves of Plumeria acuttifoltia Poiret;
Rangoon, 29-IX-1979 (LAM 220588).
Note: A Mycosphaerelia species is found as one of its
consociates.
Pseudocercospora ltebenbergtt (Syd.) Deighton on leaves of
Rauwolfta serpenttna Benth. & Kunze; Taikkyi Farm, 25-xX-
1979 (LAM 220628).
Note: Mycosphaerella rauwolfiae T. S. & K. Ramakrishnan is
found as one of its consociates. An immature Mycosphae-
rella (LAM 220091) has also been recorded on this host
plant species in Mandalay.
P. nertella (Sacc.) Deighton on leaves of Nertum tndtcum
Mill. and W. odorum Soiand; Mandalay, 10-I1X-1972 (IMI
170083), 12-XII-1977 (LAM 220441), Rhind & Seth (1945).
Note: Conidia obclavoto-cylindric, multiseptate, 34-80 x
3-4(-5) um.
P. tabernaemontanae (H. & P. Syd.) Deighton on leaves of
Tabernaemontana coronarta R. Br.; Rangoon, 3-VIII-1972
(IMT V169347)4, (1 8-LE-1978 (LAM 220366) «
Note: Stromata dark brown, 60-80 x 32-44 um; conidiophores
pale, 10-16 x 3 um; conidia cylindro-obclavate, subhya-
ASA
line, 2-5 septate, 36-72.x 2-4 um.
ARACEAE
Cercospora alocastae Sawada on leaves of Arum lilly; Maymyo
(Botanical Garden), 10-XII-1974 (IMI 190425), Aungban,
27-XII-1979 (LAM 220808a).
Cercospora species on leaves of Raphitdophora merrtlltt
Bngil.; Rangoon), .28-1X-1979> (LAM 220584) «
Pseudocercospora colocastae Deighton on leaves of Colocasia
escultentust {l.) Schott; Rangoon, 8-XI-1973, {IMI 180776).
Note: Stromata none; conidiophores loosely fasciculate,
medium dark olivaceous, 170-293.75 x 5 um; conidia pale
olivaceous, clavate, usually 3-septate, 22.5-26.25 x
tle 25=12.5 ms
ASCLEP TADACEAE
Cerecospora calotroptdis Ell. & Ev. on leaves of Calotropis
grgantea. (Wilid..) .R. (Bro; «Mandalay, 7-XI1-1971 (IMI
163204); Rangoon, 22-XII-1979 (LAM 220804), Rhind & Seth
(1945).
Cercospora species on leaves of Oxystelma esculentum R.
Br., causing small greyish spots; Rangoon (Bazaar), 18-
XI-1979 (LAM 220695).
Note: Stromata small; conidiophores divergent, straight,
flexuous, uniform in width, brown, septate, geniculate
towards the apex, 148-203.5 x 5.5 um; conidia hyaline,
acicuLar, muLtiseptate,, iup ito) 259 um long, .4.5—5.5 ym
wide, with a dark hilum at the truncate base.
Pseudocercospora daemtae (Kar & Mandal) Deighton on leaves
of Pergularia minor Andr.; Rangoon, 7-XII-1976 (LAM
220 05'S es
P. marsdentae (Hansf.) Deighton on leaves of Marsdenta vo-
LupiLlis TT. Cooke; Mandalay, 7-XI1I-1971° (IMI 163023);
Meiktila, 7-1X-1974 (LAM 220053).
ASTERINACEAE
Ertocerecospora balladynae (Hansf.) Deighton on colonies of
Clypeoteita camelliae (Syd. & Butl.) Hansf. on leaves of
Camellta thea Link; Kutkhine, 5-IV-1971 (IMI 157832b).
BALSAMINACEAE
Cercospora fukushtana (Matsumura) Yamamoto on leaves of
Impattens balsamina L.; Rangoon, 12-IX-1977 (LAM 220208),
23-EX-1979 (LAM 220617).
432
C. nogjtmat Togashi & Katsuki on leaves of Impattens balsa-
mina L.; Thazi, 25-XI-1973 (IMI 180784a).
BIGNONIACEAE
Cerecospora oroxylt Kar & Mandal on leaves of Oroxylum tindi-
cum Vent; Nyaunglebin, 28-XII-1972 (IMI 172872); Pyinmana,
P2-i7 L978 (GAM 2203.64).
Cercospora species on leaves of Jacaranda mtmosaefolta D.
Don; Rangoon, 10-XII-1979 (LAM 220723).
Note: Conidiophores short; conidia pale, linear to narrow-
ly obclavate, obconico-truncate at base and obtuse at
apex, 1=3' or more septate, 40°.5-55.5' x 2.5=3 tm, straight
or curved.
Pseudocercosporella species on leaves of Markhamta sttpu-
lata (Wall.) Seem.; Kyaukpadaung, 4-1-1974 (IMI 184228 a);
Pauk, «lL 2-XL1I-1978:). (LAM 220717).
BOMBACEAE
Cercospora bombacina T. S. & K. Ramakrishnan on leaves of
Bombax malabaricum DC; Nyaungbinzauk (Myitnge), 21-VI-
LOG 2c (MIG 67196) .
Note: Leafspots are atypical and the conidia are somewhat
narrower than the type and less commonly curved.
C. cetbae Chupp & Viegas on leaves of Ceiba pentandra
Gaertn -£. 3) Mandalay, 21-11-1973 9( IML. 172870))-
CARICACEAE
Cercospora papayae Hansf. on leaves of Cartca papaya L.;
Mandalay, 20-IITI-1975' (IMI 193706); Belukyun, 12-I-19768
(LAM 220363).
Note: Mycosphaerella cartcae Syd. is also found on leaves
of Cartea papaya Ls? Lashio, L=11-1975- (IME 19261 by:
COMBRETACEAE
Cercospora catappae P. Henn. on leaves of Terminalia ecatappa
L. and 7. chebula Retz.; Henzada 6-XII-1977 (LAM 220462);
Rangoon, 5-XiI-1979 (LAM 220701).
Note: AMycosphaerella species (LAM 220776) has been record-
ed on this host plant species from Rangoon.
COMPOSITAE
Cercospora bidentts Tharp on leaves of Bidens laevis (L.)
B.S.P., Bidens sp..,/Coreopste drummondt. Torres. Gray, ct.
lanceolata L., Cosmos bitpinnatus Cav.; Mandalay, 23-XI-
433
1973 (IMI 180759); Rangoon, 6-II-1974 (IMI 182562); In-
sein, 29-IX-1979 (LAM 220596); Rangoon, 6-XI-1979 (LAM
220684) , 5-XII-1979 (LAM 220703); Aungban, 27-XII-1979
(LAM 220791).
C. blumeae-balsamtferae Sawada on leaves of Blumea balsami-
vera DC; Rangoon, 23-L[X-1979 (LAM, 220616).
C. ecalendulae Sacc. on leaves of Calendula officinalis L.;
Rangoon, 12-XII-1971 (IMI 175735), 27-X-1979 (LAM 220623).
C. carthamt Sundararam & Ramakrishnan on leaves of Carthamus
tinetortus L.; Mabet village (Minbu), 18-III-1973 (IMI
742 3): e
C. centaureae Diedicke on leaves of Centaurea cyanus L.;
Rangoon, 6-11-1980 (LAM 220798).
C. chrysanthemt Heald & Wolf on leaves of Chrysanthemum
stnense Sabine; Mandalay, 23-X-1973> (IMI 180188a).
Cercospora species on leaves of Cosmos sulphureus Cav.; Ran-
goon, 18=-X-1979 (LAM 220620).
C. eupatorit-formosant Sawada on leaves of Eupatortum odora-
tum L.; Mandalay, 27-X-1971 (IMI 161582); Kyauktaga, 15-
XII-1977 (LAM 220352); on leaves of Ageratum species;
Rangoon, 16-X-1979 (LAM 220606).
C. gerberae Chupp & Viegas on leaves of Gerbera jamesontt
Bolus; Rangoon, 26-11-1975 (IMI 197641); Aungban, 27-XII-
1979 (LAM 220899).
C. grandtsstma Rangel on leaves of Dahlta species; Rangoon,
5=XII=-1979 (LAM -220725) .
C. gutzottae Siemaszko on leaves of Gutzotia abysstnica
Cass.; Mandalay, 7-XII-1971 (IMI 163007).
C. ltongisstma Cugini ex Trav. on leaves of Lactuca sativa
L.; Aungban, 27-XII-1979 (LAM 220796).
C. tridacits-procumbentts Govindu & Thirum. on leaves of [ri-
dax procumbens L.; Mandalay, 27-X-1971 (IMI 161583); Yezin,
Path OT ial uA o22021-1.).
Note: Stromata present; conidiophores: loosely fascicu-
late, flexuous, simple, pale to medium brown, subhyaline
near the tip, uniform in width, geniculate, multiseptate,
28-120 x 4 um; condia acicular to obclavate, hyaline,
multiseptate, 52-204 x 4 um.
C. umbrata Ell. & Holway on leaves of Coreopsis tinctoria
Nutt; Rangoon, 7-III-1980 (LAM 220905).
434
Note: Conidiophores: olivaceous brown, loose to fairly
fasciculate, simple, aseptate, tortuous towards the apex
or geniculate, obtuse at the apex, upto 41 x 4-4.5 um;
conidia pale olivaceous, usually obclavate with obconical-
ly truncate base and obtuse apex, 3- or more-septate,
40 55550 x54. ins
C. xanthtitecola Heald & Wolf on leaves of Xanthtum strumartum
L.; Mandalay, 2-II-1973 (IMI 172867a).
C. ztnntaé Bll. & Mart. on leaves of Zinnia elegans Jacq.
and Zinnia species; Mandalay, 30-X-1971 (LAM 220209), 25-
XE- 19715 (IML 62846)%
Cercospora species on leaves of Enhydra fluectuans Lour.;
Mandalay, 3-I1I-1973 (IMI 172874).
Note: Stromata none; conidiophores: loosely. fasciculate,
brown, septate, strongly geniculate towards the apex, with
prominent scars, flexuous, obtuse at the apex, 87.5 x 5
um; conidia: oblongo-obclavate, obconico-truncate at base,
pale, indistinctly 2-8 septate, 24-81 x 2.5-4 um.
Cercospora species on leaves of Callistephus chinensis Nees;
Rangoon (Vegetable Bazaar), 20-X-1979 (LAM 220722).
Note: Conidia: sybhyaline, linear to slightly acicular,
multiseptate, with a dark scar at the truncate base, and
subobtuse “apex, 90-1665") (-185). x). 275-3725 wm A My eos
sphaerella species (LAM 220775) has been recorded on this
host plant species from the same location.
Cercospora species on leaves of Jaegeria hirta (Lag.) Lass.;
Yeziin;, «1 L=XiI-1,973) (IMI 181636).
Notes) Tt? belongs: to''C..-apt7 group:
Mycovellostella ferruginea (Fuckel) Deighton on leaves of
Artemisia vulgaris-L.% Mandalay, 25-1-1974. (IMi 82563).
Phaeoramularta ttthontae (Baker & Dale) Deighton on leaves
of Tithonia tagetifotia, Desf£.; Mount Popa, 7-Ix-1972
(IMI 170084); Kalaw, 16-XII-1977 (LAM 220360); on leaves
oft tdiverstfolta A. Gray; Rangoon, “18-xX-19795,(T.EM
220600).
Note: Conidiophores 16-80 x 4 um; conidia 36-58 x 3-4 um.
Pseudocercospora blumeae (Thumen) on leaves of Blumea laet-
ntata (Roxb.) DC; Rangoon, 15-XII-1979 (LAM 220710).
P. synedrellae (Yen & Gilles) Deighton on leaves of Syne-
dretla nodiflora (L.) Gaertn.; Rangoon, 6-II-1980 (LAM
220802).
Note: Conidia colored, attenuato-cylindric to obclavate or
435
subacicular with subtruncate to truncate base and subob-
tuse to obtuse apex.
P. pterocault (Petrak) Deighton on leaves of Pterocauton
species (Ellis, 1976).
CONVOLVULACEAE
Cercospora tpomoeae Wint. on leaves of Ipomoea bonanox L.;
me reprvans Poir, 2. septrarva Koen. , Ipomoea ispecies; Man-
Aabayy ie x- LOL CIMie P60464)") -7—xlI-1S71) (IMpel6s009)7;
Rangoon, 20 -Vilin-19) 3) (IMt sr y.9306)7 “Kyauksepro—-xXii-1 977
(LAM 220517); Aungban, 27-XII-1979 (LAM 220807).
Note: Conidiophores: olivaceous brown, paler towards the
apex, multiseptate, geniculate, simple, subtruncate at
the apex; conidia: acicular to obclavate, pale oliva-
ceous, straight to curved, indistinctly multiseptate,
base truncate with a hilum, 64-104 (-120) x 3-4 um.
CRUCIFERAE
Cercospora brassitcicola P. Henn. on leaves of Brassica alba
HOOkat. & avand be. oleracea Lo sub. sp. caulorapa;, Man—
Galayy oS Lli-l9 7 (IML 155749) 5 -Myitkyina,)26—-XT1— 19797
(LAM 220524); Amarapura, 30-IX-1979 (LAM 220697); Rangoon,
10-11-1980 (LAM 220809).
Note: Conidiophores 40-124 x 4-6 um; conidia 24-108 x 4-5
pm.
C. eructferarum Ell. & Ev. on leaves of Raphanus sattvus L.;
Sandoway, 21-I1-1978 (LAM 220463).
CUCURBITACEAE
Cercospora citrullina Cke. on leaves of Cocctnia tndica W.
SoAe, uCUCHNTS SaLtvUus LY, Cucurbt’ta maxima Duch.',.) ‘Cucur-
bita pepo Lour., Lagenarta vulgaris Ser., Luffa aegypttaca
Mill. , Z. amara Roxb. , Momordica charantta L., and Trticho-
Ssanthes angutna L.; Rangoon, 27-1X-1979 (LAM 220591), 21-
X=-1979> (LAM 220590) , S=X1I-1979 (LAM 220686), 16-XI-1979
(GAM 220694)"; Insein, 29-1X-1979 (LAM 220592, 220593,
220594); Hmawbi, 26-X-1979 (LAM 220589); Henzada, 2-XI-
1979 (LAM 220690); Gyogon, 10-X-1979 (LAM 220713); Manda-
lay, 5-11-1970 (IMI 146680), 12-xX-1971 (IMI 161271b), 9-
X-1972 (IMI 170095).
Note: Stromata small, brown; conidiophores 48-320 x 4-5 um;
conidia 24-248 x 2-5 um.
DIOSCOREACEAE
Cercospora carbonacea Miles on leaves of Dtoscorea species;
Mandalay, 6-X-1974 (IMI 188961).
436
EHRET IACEAE
Cercospora species on leaves of Coldenta procumbens L.;
Thazis, 25-XL IL-1 979. (DAM (220813).
Note: Conidia: pale olivaceous, obclavate to acicular,
cylindric when short, 2-5 septate, smooth, 56-65 x 3.5-
455 nm:
Cercospora species on leaves of Cordtia fragranttssitma Kurz
and Cordta species; Pyinmana, 3-1-1973 (IMI 172873); Man-
dalay, 7-X1II-1971 (IMI 163014b).
Notes "Similar? tourc apie Pres. in character.
EUPHORBIACEAE
Cercospora acalyphae Peck on leaves of Acalypha species;
Yezin, Ul XTIs1973 "(IMT 81630)
C. baltospermt Pavgi & Singh on leaves of Baltospermum mon-
tanum Muell Arg.; Rangoon, 30-1-1975 “(IMI 191514.
C. pulcherrimae Tharp on leaves of Euphorbia nerttfolta L.;
Myaungmya, 13-X1I-1979 (LAM 220693).
C. rtetnetla Sacc. &.Berl. on leaves of Ricinus communts L.;
Mawlaik, 15-V-1971 (IMI 157611), 2-V-1972 (LAM 220104);
Rangoon, 4-I1I-1978 (LAM 220354).
Cercosportdtum henningstt (Allesch.) Deighton on leaves of
Manthot uttltssima Pohl; Mergui, 12-X-1971 (IMI 161274);
Hmawbi, 26-X-1979 (LAM 220609); Rangoon, 20-IX-1979 (LAM
220610), Rhind & Seth (1945).
Phaeoramularta ajrekart (H. & P. Syd.) Deighton on leaves
of: Jatropha ‘curcgs. Le; Rangoon, 10-I1TT-1973 (1M Wis sae
Pseudocercospora baltospermt (Chowdhury) Deighton on leaves
of Baltospermum axtllare Blume; Mingun, 12-X-1971 (IMI
1.612718) i.
P. phyllantht (Chupp) Deighton on leaves of Phyllanthus em-
bliea L. and P. nirurt L.; Toungoo, 10-I-1978 (LAM 220438)
11-XII-1979 (LAM 220721); Aungban, 27-XII-1979 (LAM
220814).
Note: Conidia pale, cylindric or obclavate with subtruncate
base and subacute apex, multiseptate, (37-) 77.5-85 x 3-5
um. A Mycosphaerella species found as one of its conso-
ciates has the following characteristics: Colonies dark,
discrete, dot-like with disc-like depressions; ascomata:
globose to depressed-globose, immersed to erumpent, 66-
100 x 55-74 um, aparaphysate; wall pseudoparenchymatous,
upto abouts 7.5 ym thick? (ascis’ .bitunicate, sybcylanaric
to cylindric, parallel. 30-37 x2/.7-5, im? ascospores:
437
clavulate, subhyaline, guttulate, l-septate about the mid-
QUeySMOOtN s. Lio xX 3-3.5) Um, wpper.cel., frequently
slightly broader.
FAGACEAE
Cereospora canescens Ell. & Mart. on leaves of Quercus
species; Maymyo, 18-V-1975 (IMI 194477).
FUMARIACEAE
Cercospora species on leaves of Fumaria parviflora Lam.;
Rangoon, 5-XII-1979 (LAM 220706).
Note: Conidiophores: loose, brown, simple, septate, flex-
Nous, ull tor, in width, geniculate, 166.5-222 x 455 tm;
conidia: hyaline, acicular, straight or curved, multi-
septate, truncate at base, subacute at apex, (67-) 89-100
(-163) x 3-4 um.
GRAMINEAE
Cercospora canescens Ell. & Mart. on grasses; Kyaukchaw,
b2—Xi-1974 (IMI 190424, 190428b).; Rangoon, 30-I1X-1975
(IMI 197639), 20-VII-1979 (LAM 220518); Yezin, 25-V-1977
(LAM 220114).
C. oryzae Miyake on leaves of Oryza sativa L.; Rangoon, 25-
VIII-1975 (IMI 197640); Hlegu, 3-1-1978 (LAM 220362),
Rhind & Seth (1945).
C. sorght Ell. & Ev. on leaves of Sorghum dochna, S. rox-
burghit, S. vulgare_.Pers. and Zea mays L.; Mandaya, 2-X-
1973) (IMT 173530) ;- Tadau, 17-XII-1977 (LAM 220439), Rhind
& Seth (1945).
Cercospora species on leaves of Cotzx Lachryma-jobt L.; Ran-
goon, 6-XI-1973 (IMI 180758), 29-IX-1979 (LAM 220582).
Note: Stromata small; conidiophores pale brown, simple or
branched, geniculate, uniform in width, 3-4-septate, 46-
136 x 5-6 um; conidia cylindro-obclavate, pale, multi-
septate, (28-) 40-68 (-120) x 3-5 um.
Cerecospora species on leaves of Penntsetum typhotdes Stapf.
& Hubbard; Myingyan, 16-I-1978 (LAM 220515).
Note: Conidia mostly acicular, pale olivaceous, multisep-
tate, truncate or short obconically truncate at base with
a dark hilum, subacute at the apex.
Cercospora species on leaves of Phragmites species;. Kyaung-
gon, 10-XII-1977 (LAM 220526).
Note: Conidia linear to narrowly obclavate, hyaline, sep-
tate with truncate base and dark hila.
438
Mycovellosiella koepket (Kruger) Deighton on leaves of
Saccharum offtctnarum L.; Namsan, 11-1-1978 (LAM 220361),
Rhind & Seth (1945).
Mycovellostella species on leaves of Arundo donax L.; Ran-
Goon, 30> fDi = 97 Gr CIM ie ty 57/36).
Note: Conidiophores brown, septate, geniculate; conidia
short, brown, Indian club-shaped, 1l-septate, occasionally
with denticles at the base and hila.
Ramultspora sorght (Ell. & Ev.) Olive & Lefebvre on leaves
Of Sorghum vulgare Pers.; Kyaukpadaung, 25-XII-1977 (LAM
220460).
HYDRANGEACEAE
Cercospora hydrangeae Ell. & Ev. on leaves of Hydrangea
macrophylla (Thumb.) Ser. ex DC; Yawnshwe, 1-V-1974 (IMI
POSZ37n
LABIATAE
Cercospora leucadis Thirum. & Govindu on leaves of Leucas
aspera Spreng; Yezin, 16-XI-1979 (LAM 220692).
C. menthtcola Tehon & Daniels on leaves of Mentha piperita
is 7) Rangoon o> xii 197 9 (LAM 220699)"
Cercospora species on leaves of Elsholtzata ertostachya
Benth.; Pindaya, 28-XII-1979 (LAM 220792).
Pseudocercospora octmtcola (Petr. & Cif.) Deighton on leaves
of Octmum americanum L. and O. sanctum L.; Yezin, 20-XII-
1973 (IMI 181633); Rangoon, 23-I1X-1979 (LAM 220615).
LEGUMINOSAE
Cercospora alystcarpt Munjal, Lall & Chona on leaves of
Alystcarpus vagtnalts DC; Rangoon, 5-XII-1979 (LAM
2207017)".
Note: Conidiophores: brown, simple, septate, irregular in
width, "geniculate, 1U1l x 5S Um \yconidia:s’ hyaline, acrou-
lar, truncate at base and subacute at apex, or obclavate
and obconico-truncate at base and subobtuse to obtuse at
apex, or cylindric when short, multiseptate, (40.5-) 55.5-
103.55 (=1,74)> x7 3-5. um (usually ‘74-82 7i(=10375) © x. 3-55 Em)
straight or curved.
C. arachtdicola Hori on leaves of Arachis hypogea L.; Daiku,
5-XII-1977 (LAM 220355a).
C. canescens Ell. & Mart. on leaves of Canavalia enstformts
DC; Dolichos lablab L., Erythrina species, Phaseolus aco-
ntti foltus: dacq., P. lunatus L.%, PP. mungo-L.4) Pi radtatue
439
L., Vigna catjang Walp.; Amarapura, 4=-IV-1971 (IMI 156318,
156320a); Mandalay, 8-III-1971 (IMI 155750), 1-XI-1971
(IMT L62859)"° 25=XI-1971) (IMD 162843);,\°28-I-1972)(IMr
L636847)0,) P=Ti- 1973 4(IM1I0173543)-" Sagaing, 7-XLI-1 971 (IMI
163010); Thazi, 25-XI-1971 (IMI 162844, 162848a); Henzada,
6-XII-1977 (LAM 220467); Labutta, 20-XII-1977 (LAM 220-
356a); Myingyan, 1-XII-1979 (LAM 220719, 220720); Pauk,
12-XII-1978 (LAM 220716); Pyinmana, 20-IX-1977 (LAM
220469).
Note: A Mycosphaerella species (IMI 162838c) and M. ery-
C.
C.
thrintcola Syd. (IMI 162859b) are also found as ones of
its consociates.
dolteht Ell. & Ev. on leaves of Dolichos tablab L.. and
Vigna catjang Walp.; Mandalay, 25-XI-1971 (IMI 162847);
Mogaung, 9-I-1978 (LAM 220468); Henzada, 6-XII-1977 (LAM
220470), 8-XII-1978 (LAM 220724); Rhind & Seth (1945).
erythrinae Ell. & Ev. on leaves of Frythrina species;
Rangoon, 26-Vil1I-1975. (IMI 197647); Myitkyina, 10-VIII-
1972 (LAM 220803).
glauea Syd. on leaves of Albtzzta kalkora Prain; Rangoon,
24-X-1979 (LAM 220621).
hardwarensts Narasimhan apud Govindu & Thirum. on leaves
of Tephrosia purpurea Pers.; Mandalay, 3-V-1972 (IMI 166-
35:9); Thazi,’ 25-XI-1973 (IMI 180785), 26-xXII-1979 “(LAM
220300).
psophocarpteola Yen on leaves of Psophocarpus tetragono-
lobus DC; Mandalay, 12-I-1972 (IMI 163845, 163846).
psoraleae-bituminosae Savul. & Sandu-Ville on leaves of
Psoralea coryltfolta L.; Mandalay, 1-XII-1971 (IMI 163021).
pudtecae Yen on leaves of Mimosa pudica L.; Rangoon, 10-
EXST97 2 (IMT 171315); Yezin, 5-IX=$1977. (LAM%2203.60) ; Rhind
& Seth (1945).
SimuLata Ells & Ev. om Leaves of Casstavdtlata. Le and Cc.
obtusa Roxb.; Rangoon, 10-XI-1973 (IMI 180756), 5-XII-1979
(LAM 220704a); Kyaukpadaung, 10-XII-1979 (LAM 220801).
ternateae Petch on leaves and pods of Clitorta ternatea
L.; Mandalay, 12-X-1971 (IMI 161277), 27-XI-1971 (LAM
220108); Rangoon, 1-X-1979 (LAM 220715).
traverstana Sacc. on leaves of Trigonella foenum-graecum
L.; Mandalay (Rhind & Seth, 1945).
Cercospora species on leaves of Tamarindus tndica L.; Ran-
goon, 11-XI-1979 (LAM 220727).
Cerecosportdtum personatum (Berk. & Curt.) Deighton on leaves
Of Arachis hypogaea L.; Daiku, 5-XII-1977 (LAM 220355b);
440
Rhind & Seth (1945).
Mycovellostella cajant (P. Henn.) Rangel ex Trotter on
leaves of Cajanus tndicus Spreng; Rangoon, 3-VIII-1972
(IMI 169348); Loilem, 28-XII-1977 (LAM 220769).
Phaeoramularta occtdentalts (Cke.) Deighton on leaves of
Cassta glauca Lamark; Myitnge, 10-XI-1971 (IMI 162842),
1-VI-1972 (LAM 220106).
Pseudocercospora angustata (Chupp & Solheim) Deighton on
leaves of Cassia fistula L.; Rangoon, 1-1-1974 (IMI
181637), 14-X-1979 (LAM 220601).
P. cottzensts (Muller & Chupp) Deighton on leaves of Crota-
laria strtata DC; Rangoon, 28-IX-1979 (LAM 220586).
P. eruenta (Sacc.) Deighton on leaves of Vigna catjang
Walp.; Mandalay, 2-XI-1971 (IMI 162849); Myingyan, 20-XII-
197.7) (GAM ~220353)}).
P. ntgrtcans (Cke.) Deighton on leaves of Cassta aurticulata
L.ip °C. -oecetdentalite Lo, (C.--rentgera Wall, C. “sopnena cua,
and (C..-tonad .L.7: Mandalay,..12-X<1L:971)) (IMI 161272); Thaza,
25-XI-1973 (IMI 180781, 180782); Rangoon, 10-XI-1975 (IMI
200321), (LAM 220036); Maymyo, 19-IV-1972 (LAM 220103).
P. psophocarpt (Yen) Deighton on leaves of Psophocarpus te-
tragonolobus DC; Hmawbi, 26-X-1979 (LAM 220611); Belukyun,
20~XE1I-19:79) (LAM, 220712).
Note: Conidiophores 1-2 present; conidia pale olivaceous,
smooth, straight or curved, 3-5 septate, attenuato-
cylindric, obtruncate at base and obtuse at apex, 37-41 x
Deke tes
P. sesbantae (P. Henn.) Deighton on leaves of Sesbania
grandiflora Pers. and Sesbanita species; Mandalay, 10-I-
1972 (IMI 163848, 163849), 28-XII-1974 (LAM 220139); Ran-
goon, 21-X-1979 (LAM 220619), 20-X-1979 (LAM 220718).
P. sttzolobit (H. & P. Syd.) Deighton on leaves of Mucuna
prurtens .DC;) Monywa;’\23-X11-1973) (IMT. 182565).
Stenella canavaliae (H. & P. Syd.) Deighton on leaves of
Canavalta enstformts DC; Shwebo, 24-XII-1977 (LAM 220902).
Note: Conidia 44.5-57.5 x 5.5-7.5 um, upto 6-septate.
LYTHRACEAE
Cercospora lythracearum Heald & Wolf on leaves of Lager-
stroemta spectosa Pers.; Kyaungkon, 17-XII-1977 (LAM
220520); Rangoon, 15-X-1979 (LAM 220607a).
44]
MALVACEAE
Cereospora althaetna Sacc. on leaves of Althaea rosea L.;
Mandalay, 5-II-1970 (IMI 146675).
C. gossyptna Cke. on leaves of Gossyptum species (cotton) ;
Mandalay, 3-VI-1973 (IMI 176163); Gyogon, 14-X-1979 (LAM
220604).
C. hyalospora Muller & Chupp on leaves of Sida spinosa L.
and Stda species; Mandalay, 12-X-1974 (IMI 188965); Gan-
gaw, 24-I-1978 (LAM 220521); Henzada, 2-XI-1979 (LAM
220691).
C. malachrae Heald & Wolf on leaves of Urena lobata L.;
Mandalay, 2-I1I-1973 (IMI 172866); Insein, 29-IX-1979 (LAM
220595).
Pseudocercospora abelmoscht (Ell. & Ev.) Deighton on leaves
Of He07scus. cannabinus Li, H..esculentus \L.:, and H. sab-
dartffa L.; Mandalay, 1-XII-1971 (IMI 163011), 19-XII-1977
(LAM 220445), 24-I-1978 (LAM 220516); Henzada, 2-XI-1979
(LAM 220687); Gyogon, 15-XII-1979 (LAM 220688, 220689);
Rhind & Seth (1945).
Ramularta gossypit (Speg.) Cif. on leaves of Gossypium
species (cotton); Kyaukchaw, 1-1-1974 (IMI 181640); Taung-
chat Oak Li—1 97.7. (LAM, 220 34:3),
MARS ILEACEAE
Cercospora marstleae Ragunathan, Prasad & Purushothaman on
leaves of Marstlea quadrifoliata L.; Mandalay, 3-III-1973
(IMT1735.42)) 15-1-1974 (IMI 181643a) .
Note: Stromata just a few cells; conidiophores: brown,
geniculate, regular in width, truncate at the apex with
daskes cary, 106225-108. 75x) 3..75=54 pins Conidta:n: hyaline,
acicular, truncate at base with a dark hilum, septate, 75-
127.50 x 3.75 um. Ragunathan et al. mistakenly described
the acicular shape of the conidia (see their Fig. 2) of
their specimen as cylindrical. It belongs to C. apit
group; possibly a Sphaerulina (IMI 181643b) is also found
as its consociate.
MELIACEAE
Cercospora species on leaves of Chukrasta tabularis A. Juss.;
Maymyo, 3-XI-1977 (LAM 220226).
Pseudocercospora subsessilts (H. & P. Syd.) Deighton on
leaves of Melita azadirachta L.; Mandalay, 15-III-1972 (IMI
166352); Taungwingyi, 17-XII-1977 (LAM 220444).
442
MENISPERMACEAE
Phaeotsartopsts mentspermt (Ellis & Holway) Deighton on
leaves of Coecculus villosus DC; Mandalay (Rhind & Seth,
1945).
Cercosporella tinosporae (Lacy & Thirum.) Deighton on leaves
of Tinospora icordtfolzva Miers; Mandalay, 21-IX-1972" (ime
160463) , 2-XI-1973 (LAM 220105).
Note: Mycosphaerella ttnosporae Ajrekar ex Mundkur has been
reported on this host plant species in India.
Pseudocercospora coceult (H. Syd.) Deighton:on leaves of
Coceulus villosus DC; Mandalay, 1-XII-1971 (IMI 163022),
28-XII-1972 (LAM 220107).
MORACEAE
Fulvta fulva (Cke.) Cif. on leaves of Brousstinetia papyrt-
fera Vent; Taungtha, 1-1-1978 (LAM 220304).
Pseudocercospora fict-chartaceae (Yen & Lim) Yen on leaves
of Fieus species; Yezin, 28-XI-1977 (LAM 220257d); Ran-
goon, 26-X-1979 (LAM 220613, 220614).
Note: Conidia pale olivaceous, cylindro-obclavate, multi-
septate, 60 x 3.5 um, with obconic base and subobtuse
apex.
P. mort (Hara) Deighton on leaves of Morus alba L. and Morus
species; Tadau, 26-XII-1972 (IMI 172457); Rangoon, 5-XII-
1979 (LAM 220700).
MORINGACEAE
Cercospora moringae Thirum. & Govindu on leaves of Moringa
oleifera Lam.; Rangoon, 18-X-1979 (LAM 220622).
MYRTACEAE
Cercospora species on leaves of Eucalyptus species; Manda-
lay, 20-1-1973 (IMI 172865), 24-XI-1973 (IMI 180778b);
Rangoon, 20-IX-1979 (LAM 220618).
Note: Stromata globose, 37.5-50 (-62.5) um in dia.; conidi-
ophores pale olivaceous brown, 12.5-18.75 x 1.25-2.5 wm;
conidia pale, cylindro-elongate to subobclavato-cylindric,
truncate at base, slightly attenuate towards the apex,
septate, 50-62.5 x 2.5 um. This is not C. eucalyptt Cke.
& Massee, and initials of a perfect state (probably a
Mycosphaerella) are seen.
NYCTAGINACEAE
Cercospora boerhaavitcola Thirum. & Govindu on leaves of
443
Boerhaavia diffusa L.; Pauk, 10-XII-1977 (LAM 220466).
Note: Characters are somewhat similar to those of a Cerco-
sportdtum.
C. furfurella Speg. on leaves of Boerhaavia diffusa L.;
causing entirely pinkish to greyish white spots with brown
margin; Rangoon, 5-XII-1979 (LAM 220702).
Note: Conidia hyaline, acicular to obclavate, upto 111 um
long and 2.5-4.5 (-5) um wide.
OLEACEAE
Cercospora species on leaves of Jasminum species; Mandalay,
Li=eXI-1971° (IMI 162856) .
Note: Stromata globular to irregular, 50-75 um in dia.;
conidiophores loosely fasciculate, brown, simple, erect
to flexuous, almost regular in width, multiseptate, cica-
trized, slightly geniculate near the apex, apex conico-
geroncate,, 100-1254x13.75) lim;, conidial hyaline). “aci cular’ to
cylindric, truncate at the base with thickened hilun,
Sseptare,, Not constricted, 3)-507 =. 3.75 um.) sThus ‘this
taxonyis morphologically similar’ to .C./.api2.\Fres.
Cercospora ‘species on leaves of Fraxinus grtffithtt C. B.
Clarke; Maymyo, 12-11-1974 (IMI 185227a).
Note: Stromata large; conidiophores pale, tortuous, sep-
tate, branched; conidia subhyaline, shortly cylindric to
obclavate, obconically truncate, apically obtuse, septate.
EhvSeas not atypical) Cercospora.
Pseudocercospora jasmintcola (Muller & Chupp ex) Deighton
on leaves of Jasminum grandtflorum L. and J. sambac Ait;
Mandalay, 1-X-1971 (IMI 161275); Monywa, 1-X-1973 (IMI
180187); Pindaya, 28-XII-1979 (LAM 220794); Meiktila, 19-
I-1978 (LAM 220799).
Note: Conidia 48-120 x 4-4.5 um, 3-9 septate.
OLEANDRACEAE
Cercospora phyllittidts Hume on leaves of Wephrolepsis
species;\<Rangoon, 5=-IV-1973) (IMI. 175733)
ONAGRACEAE
Pseudocercospora jusstaeae (Atk.) Deighton on leaves of
Jusstaea suffructicosa L.; Rangoon, 5-XI-1973 (IMI
PSOlS) ) a ve nSein , 229-1 X— 197 Oe (EAM 220597).
OPHIOGLOSSACEAE
Pseudocercospora helminthostachydis (P. Henn.) Deighton on
444
leaves of Helminthostachys zeylanica Hook; Kanbalu, 21-
Li-19 7S CIM Dey sooo
OXALIDACEAE
Gloeocercospora species on leaves of Oxalts corniculata L.;
Maymyo7; wl 6-X1LT=197 Sie (IMI 99754)...
PAPAVERACEAE
Cercospora papavert Nakata on leaves of Papaver somnitferum
L.; Pinlong, 10-XII-1976 (LAM 220116).
Note: Conidia obclavato-cylindric to subacicular, with sub-
truncate to obconico-truncate base and subobtuse apex,
pale olivaceous brown, multiseptate, 43.75-87.50 x 3-3.75
yum.
PASSIFLORACEAE
Cerecospora fusco-vtrens Sacc. on leaves of Passtflora foe-
tidal. 7 i; Mandalay, \17=XII-1974. (IML-191516a)
Pseudocercospora stahlit (F. L. Stev.) Deighton on leaves of
Passtflora foetida L.; Rangoon, 1-VIII-1979 (LAM 220549).
Note: Mycelium internal, about 2 um wide. Stromata small,
11 x 9.5-11 um. Conidiophores pale brown, profusely
branched, 254 x 3.5-4 (-6) um, denticulate, slightly or
distinctly geniculate or not at the denticles, denticles
peg-like with thickened scar, truncate, (1-) 2-3.7 x 1-2
um, scar about 1 um thick, sympodial. Conidia acrogenous,
solitary, pale brown, smooth, simple, straight, fusoid
when immature, broadly clavate (with rounded/obtuse apex)
to cylindric with the proximal cell attenuated into a
narrow truncate base or a protuberant hilum, 3-5 septate
(but usually 3-septate), sometimes slightly constricted at
the septa, 33.5-37 9(-42.5) x’ 4.5-7.5)(-8.5)epum, base? trun-
cate, about 2 um wide and when protuberant 3.5-4 x 2 um.
PEDALIACEAE
Cercospora sesamt Zimm. on leaves of Sesamum orientale L.;
Tatkon, Rhind & Seth (1945).
Cercoseptorta sesamt (Hansf.) Deighton on leaves of Sesamum
tndteum L.; Myaungmya, 10-VII-1971 (IMI 169349); Yezin, |
11-XII-1973 (IMI 181627); Henzada, 6-XII-1977 (LAM 220461),
Kyonpyaw, 30-XII-1978 (LAM 220711); Myitkyina, 19-V1I-1980
(LAM 220937).
PERIPLOCACEAE
Cercospora species on leaves of Streptocaulon tomentosum
Wight & Arn., causing irregular to angular greyish spots
with dark brown margin; Pyawbwe, 27-XII-1972 (IMI 172869);
445
Meret ita, -2-1181975." (GAM 220212).
Note: Colonies amphigenous; stromata small; conidiophores
pale brown, simple, septate, geniculate, 80-400 x 4-5 um;
conidia hyaline, acicular, multiseptate, 60-264 x 2-4 um.
PIPERACEAE
Cercospora ptperata Asthana & Mahmud on leaves of Piper
betle l., P. longum L., and P. nigrum b.; Madaya’, 16-XI1-
1977 (LAM 220357); Mandalay, 8-I-1978 (LAM 220358);
Toungoo, 5-1-1978 (LAM 220465).
PLUMBAG INACEAE
Cerecospora tnsulana Sacc. on leaves of Limonium bouduelltt
Kuntz; Taunggyi, 1-V-1973 (IMI 175750); Kalaw, 28=-XII-
1979 (LAM 220793).
Cercospora species on leaves of Plumbago zeylantca L.; Ran-
Gaon). vs-L—-L9sor (GAM 220789).
Note: Conidia pale or subhyaline, multiseptate, subacicu-
lar with a subtruncate base and subacute apex or subob-
clavate with a roundish base and obtuse apex, upto 237 x
4-5 um.
POLEMONIACEAE
Cercospora omphacodes Ell. & Holway on leaves of Phlox
drummondtt Hk.; Rangoon, 7-III-1980 (LAM 220909).
POLYGONACEAE
Cercospora avicularts Wint. on leaves of Polygonum assamt-
eum Meissn and P. tomentosum L.; Mandalay, 19-X-1971 (IMI
170564); Rangoon, 13-I1-1980 (LAM 220786).
PTERIDACEAE
Cercospora pteridts Siemaszko on leaves of Pterix species;
Rangoon, 20-1975 ‘(IMT 2915 18))..
PUN ICACEAE
Pseudocercospora puntcae (P. Henn.) Deighton on leaves of
Puntea granatum L.; Mandalay, 10-XI-1973 (IMI 187218a);
holes 29= Xi 0-197 7. (LAME2 20522) .
RHAMNACEAE
Cercospora jujubae Chowdhury on leaves of Zizyphus jujuba
Later mandalay 23—lET=197 1" {IMT 155994). 10-Lit-1975
(LAM 220055).
446
ROSACEAE
Cercospora ctreumsetssa Sacc. on leaves of Prunus cerasus
L.; Kalaw, 21-1-1978 (LAM 220442).
C. pruntcola Ell. & Ev. on leaves of Prunus cerasoides D.
‘Don; Maymyo, 15-XI-1972: (IMI 177238).
C. rostcola Passerini on leaves of Rosa species (rose);
Pyinmana, 2-XII-1970 (IMI 153661la); Mandalay, 4-XI-1977
(LAM 220232); Mogaung, 6-1-1978 (LAM 220443).
Note: Mycosphaerella rostcola Davis ex Deighton (IMI
153661la) is also present as its consociate.
Fusitcladtum virescens Bonor. on leaves of Pyrus communts L.;
Kutkhine, 15-XII-1977 (LAM 220474).
Pseudocercospora malt (Ell. & Ev.) Deighton on leaves of
Pyrus communts L.; Kyaukme, 12-1-1978. (LAM 220359).
Stenella species on leaves of FErtolobus hookertana Decne.;
Maymyo, 15-11-1974 (IMI 183213a).
RUBIACEAE
Cercospora adinae T. S. & K. Ramakrishnan on leaves of Adina
cordifolia) Hook, (£23. Pyinmana, 1-2-1973 \(IMi0417 2871), 9—
IX-1977 (LAM 220525); Rangoon, 10-XII-1979 (LAM 220714).
Note: Stromata present, mostly intraepidermal; conidio-
phores loosely fasciculate, simple or branched, brown, 0-
1 septate, 28-36 x 3-4 um; conidia pale, obclavate to
cylindric’, 1-4) septate, straight or -curved))"3725-72°57 =
3-4 um.
C. coffetcola Berk. & Cke. on leaves of Coffea arabtea Lz
Maymyo, 1-III-1972 (IMI 166360), Leiktho (Rhind & Seth,
1945).
Pseudocercospora species on leaves of Gardenta turgtida
Roxb.; Maymyo, 7-X-1974 (IMI 18895la).
RUTACEAE
Cercospora aeglicola S. Das. on leaves of Aegle marmelos
Corr.3° Mandalay ;°12-XI-1.972. (IMB).177245).
SALICACEAE
Pseudocercospora salictna (Ell. & Ev.) Deighton on leaves of
Salix species; Yezin, 25-V-1977 (LAM 220115).
SAPINDACEAE
Cercospora cardiospermt Petch on leaves of Cardtospermum
447
heltcacabum L.; Mandalay, 2-X-1979 (LAM 220682).
SAXIFRAGACEAE
Cercospora species on leaves of Saxtfraga virgtnensts Michx.;
Rangoon, 5-XII-1979 (LAM 220708).
Note: Conidia pale, obclavate, obconico-truncate at base
and subobtuse to obtuse at apex, 3-5 septate, 38.5-44.5 x
Se Own.
SCROPHULARIACEAE
Pseudocercospora scoparitcola (Yen) Deighton on leaves and
Eruits on Scoparita dutervs L.; producing only faint brown-
ish discoloration; Rangoon, 5-XII-1979 (LAM 220709).
Note: Conidiophores brown, simple, septate, loosely fasci-
culate, wavy to geniculate towards the apex, upto 33 x
Bvoeure CONnTdia colored, Obclavate to .cylindric,.obconico-—
truncate at base and obtuse at apex, multiseptate,
straight.or) curved; upto 111 ~(=-140) tm, Long and 3-3.5, um
wide.
SOLANACEAE
Cercospora capstet Heald & Wolf on leaves of Capstcum annum
L.; Amarapura, 23-III-1971 (IMI 155995); Lashio, 12-XII-
L977.) (GAM) 220365).
C. daturicola (Speg.) Vassiljevsky on leaves of Datura fas-
tuosa L.; Mandalay, 7-XII-1971 (IMI 163008).
C. melongenae Welles on leaves of Solanum melongena L.; Man-
Galay, 12-T-1974 (IMI 181635a) .
C. ntcottanae Ell. & Ev. on leaves of Nicottana tabacum L.;
Amarapura, Rhind & Seth (1945).
C. petuntae (Saito) Muller & Chupp on leaves of Petunia
species; Rangoon, 8-IV-1979 (LAM 220464).
Caveoltani. de Thuemen on. leaves of Solanum melongena Li; Man-
dalay, Rhind & Seth (1945).
C. solantcola Atk. on leaves of Solanum torvum Swartz; Ran-
goon, 21-XII-1979 (LAM 220811); Mandalay, 26-XI-1973 (IMI
180783).
C. solant-melongenae Chupp on leaves of Solanum melongena
ins veziny, -S7XiT=1977 (LAMY220437).
Phaeoramularta capstctcola (Vassiljevsky) Deighton on leaves
Of Capsicum ‘annum Ls. .amarapurea ;sll-Lii- 1971. (IMI 0155996).
Pseudocercospora atro-marginalis (Atk.) Deighton on leaves
448
of Solanum nigrum L.; Mandalay, 10-II-1973 (IMI 173531).
P. modesta (Syd.) Deighton on leaves of Solanum tndtcum L.;
Rangoon, 3-1-1980). (GAM 220787).
TILIACEAE
Cercospora corechort Sawada on leaves of Corchorus acutangu-
“tus Lam.; Taungmyo, 1-XII-1973 (IMI 181632).
Mycovellostella grewtae (Sriv. & Mehta) Deighton on leaves
of Grewia ?macrophylla King; Kyaukchaw on the way to May-
myo, 26-IX-1974 (IMI 188948).
ULMACEAE
Cereospora holopteleae Chiddarwar on leaves of Holoptelea
tntegrtfolta Planch; Mandalay, 28-I-1974 (IMI 185226);
Pyinmana, 30-XII-1977 (LAM 220812).
Note: Conidiophores in a dense fascicle emerging by rup-
turing host tissue; conidia obclavate to cylindric with
obconico-truncate base and obtuse apex, multiseptate,
rather deep brown, straight or bent, upto 44.5 x 3.5-5.5
(-6.5) um.
UMBELLIFERAE
Cercospora aptt Fres. on leaves of Aptum graveolens L.; Man-
dalay, 4-1-1972 (LAM 220138a); Amarapura, 30-IX-1979 (LAM
220698). :
Cercospora species onleaves of Cortandrum sativum L.; Ran-
goon, 27-IX=-1979 (LAM) 220626).
Note: Conidia hyaline, acicular, multiseptate.
Cercosporidtum punctum (Lacr.) Deighton on leaves and stems
of Anethum graveolens L. and Foenteulum vulgare Gaertn.;
Maymyo, 3-III-1969 (IMI 139147); Amarapura, 23-I1I-1973
(IMI 173529).
Note: Stromata present, subepidermal; conidiophores in
groups of 20-36, brown, non-septate, unilaterally 3-6
geniculate, thick-walled on the geniculate side, marked by
dark hila at the tips and the kneel-like bulges, 60-72 x
4-8 um; conidia obclavate, 0-2 septate, hyaline, slightly
constricted at the septa, 28-42 x 4-10 um, with dark hila
at the bases. Conidial contents are greenish in color.
URTICACEAE
Cercospora fleuryae Thirum. & Govindu on leaves of Laportea
erenulata Gaud; Rangoon, 28-IX-1979 (LAM 220587).
C. krugtana Muller & Chupp on leaves cf Boehmeria nivea
449
Gaud; Mandalay, 1-XII=1971 (IML 163006).
VALERIANACEAE
Cercospora species on leaves of Valertiana hardwickit Wall.;
Rangoon, 18-IV-1980 (LAM 220921b).
VERBENACEAE
Cercospora species on leaves of Clerodendron macrostphon
Hook. f.; Nyaunglunt; 20-I-1970 (IMI 146679a); Kyauktaga,
17-XII-1977 (LAM 220351).
Cercospora species on leaves of Duranta repens L.; Aungban,
27-XII-1979 (LAM 220788a).
Note: Conidia pale olivaceous, acicular with a truncate
base, multiseptate.
C. vtttets Ell. & Ev. on leaves of Vitex negundo L., and V.
trifolta L.; Mandalay, 6-X-1974 (IMI 190426); Hmawbi, 26-
X-1979 (LAM 220599).
Cercoseptorta clerodendrt Pavgi & Singh on leaves of Clero-
dendron macrosiphon Hook. f£.; Mandalay, 27-X-1971 (IMI
161 580)*.
Pseudocercospora clerodendri (Miyake) Deighton on leaves of
Clerodendron indtcum (L.) Ktze.; Meiktila, 24-XII-1979
(LAM 220806).
P. gutanensts (Stev. & Solh.) Deighton on leaves of Lantana
aculeata L.; Maymyo, 28-11-1974 (IMI 182584b), 16-I1I-1974
(IMI 183235); Rangoon, 29-IX-1979 (LAM 220585).
Note: Conidia pale olivaceous, linear to slightly attenua-
ted, truncate at base, septate, upto 93 um long and 3.5 um
wide.
Ramularta species on leaves of WMNyctanthes arbor-tritis L.;
Rangoon, 20-T-1975 “IMT 191515); 28=0X=197 99 (LAMM220627)..
Note: Conidia hyaline, attenuato-cylindric with obconico-
truncate base or occasionally broadly fusoid, spindle-
shaped to subclavate when short, mostly 1-3 septate,
Sihargnt ony Sight ly: bent ,\vb205-25. (56525). x) 23.5~3975. um.
VITIDACEAE
Pseudocercospora rtachueli (Speg.) Deighton on leaves of
Vitts ecarnosa Wall.; Mandalay, 15-X-1971 (IMI 161579).
P. vitts (Lev.) Speg. on leaves of Vitis vinifera L.; Kut-
khine, 1-X-1971 (IMI 161280); Loilem, 30-XII-1977 (LAM
220528); Insein (Rhind & Seth, 1945).
450
ZINGIBERACEAE
Cercospora cureumae Govindu & Thirum. on leaves of Curcuma
aromatteca Salisb.; Rangoon, 11-X-1979 (LAM 220624a).
C. hedyehtt Boedijn on leaves of Hedychium coronarium Koenig
and H. sptcatum Ham.; Rangoon, 18-VIII-1975 (IMI 197638a),
30-1197 SCAM 220608)"
C. z2tngtbertcola Kar & Mandal on leaves of Zingtber offtici-
nale Roscoe; Mandalay, 2-II-1973 (IMI 172868).
Cercospora species on leaves of Alpinta offtetnarum Hance,
Amomum corynostachyum Wall., and Cureuma amada Roxb.,
causing indistinct yellowish areas; Rangoon, 5-XII-1979
(LAM 220705), 21-X-1979 (LAM 220625), 21-XI-1979 (LAM
220696), respectively.
Note: Conidia subhyaline, obclavato-cylindric to occasion-
ally linear, obconico-truncate at base, subobtuse to ob-
tuse at apex, multiseptate, straight to slightly curved,
(12-23) 927-—41)>(60-66..5)— x 2.5-3.5 ums “A, Mycosphaeneiare
(LAM 220930) has been recorded on Alptnta conchigera
Griff. from Myitkyina, Burma.
LITERATURE CITED
Ainsworth, G. C. 1962. Pathogenicity and taxonomy of
fungi. Pages (249-269: an G.. ©.) Ainsworth andi.) \H ae
Sneath, eds. Microbial Classification. 12th Symp. Sec.
Gen. Microbiology.
Arx;, J. A. von. 1974.) oThe genera of fungicsporulating an
pure ‘culture... J...-Cramer./.*Germany. *)315 pp.
Bucleriys Bendis 1918. Fungi and disease in plants. Thacker,
Spinks. Cov, Cakouttaa/5474 pp.
Carmichael)” J. W., W.B.. Kendrick, I. L.. Conners and: L.
Sigler. 1980. Genera of hyphomycetes. The University of
Alberta Press, Edmonton, 386 pp.
Chesters),) C.iG.)'C.40/ 1969... Morphology: asia.taxonomicVeri=
terion.) Pages) 517-542 in) G.-C... Ainsworth. and) A. S.,Suss—
man, eds. The fungi, an advanced treatise. Vol. Iii:
Academic Press, New York.
Chupp, C. 1954. A monograph of the fungus genus Cerco-
spora. Ithaca, New York. 667 pp.
De Hoog, G. S. 1978. Notes on some fungicolous hyphomy-
cetes and their relatives. Persoonia 10:33-81.
Deighton, /F.)/C-.11959.. Studies.on)Cercospora and aliied
genera. (L..) -CMIisMycological \Papers Now 7155-23%
1967. Studies on Cercospora’ and allied genera.
Lia) CME Mycological Papers No. Li2i1=30).
sy OO ww Microfang?.... IV. -CMESMycological, Bapers
No. 118:1-41.
- (1971... Studies..on, Cercosporaand allied. genera.
TIL.; \CMi Mycological: Papers No’. 1 2491-13.
451
1973. Studies on Cercospora and allied genera.
TVs) (CMI Mycological: Papers’ No. 1331-62:
1974s Studiesson Cercospora and! allied ‘genera.
Vis (CMI Mycological’ Papers) Nov/13721-75.
vo L976.) -Studres on Cercosporaand. allaedy genera:
VI. CMI Mycological Papers No. 140:1-168.
1979. Studies on Cercospora and allied genera.
Vi. . "CMI Mycological Papers No. §144:1=56.
Ellis, M. B. 1971. Dematiaceous hyphomycetes. Commonw.
MVcoiu hinst: 4),Kew. “6084 pp;
- 1976. More dematiaceous hyphomycetes. Commonw.
MYcols Inst. ,7ikew.. +507 opp.
Hawksworth, D. L. 1974. Mycologist's handbook. Commonw.
MV COL. WINS s),) KEW 254)(DDs
Tbrahim;, Fo .M..‘and E:ON2 Elamin.” ©1974.“ A quantitative mor-
phological classification of thirty species of Cercospora.
Mycopathologia et Mycologia applicata 52:141-146.
Phrahzaeee. M. andy RJ. Threlfall. 1966.) The application
of numerical taxonomy to some graminicolous species of
HeimMancnosporiumn.) | Proce. Roy. Soc. B, 1 65s'362=388.
Johnson, E. M. and W. D. Valleau. 1949. Synonymy in some
common species of Cercospora. Phytopathology 39:763-770.
Kendrick, B. 1978. Recent developments in the systematics
ef pathogenic rungi.) Pages LV9-137)1ani John A>) Romberger,
ed. Biosystematics in Agriculture. John Wiley & Sons,
New York.
- 1980. The generic concept in hyphomycetes. A
reappraisal. Mycotaxon 11:339-364.
- 1960. ~ Personal ‘communication.
Kendrick, B. and J. W. Carmichael. 1973. . Hyphomycetes.
Pagess. 25-009 3.0) °Go7C. Ainsworth, -Fa Ke Sparrow and ALS.
Sussman, eds. The Fungi Vol. IVA. Academic Press, New
NOUK.
Kendrick,,B- and'J.'R- Proctor. 01964. “Computer taxonomy
Pie cheatungtiamperfecti; “Cans. Botw 42° 65-87 5
Luttrell, E. S. 1978. Biosystematics of Helminthosporium:
impact on agriculture... Pages 193-209 in’ John A: Romber-
ger, ed. Biosystematics in Agriculture. John Wiley &
Sons, New York.
Mueller, G. M. 1981. A preliminary taxonometric analysis
of the genus Laccaria (Abstract). MSA Newsletter 32:43.
PeNZes pas 1 L927.) C6rcospora Hungarica.) sfOlla Crypt.) 261 t—
schrackrrorsch.. undars ‘Krypttl.: fs28 8-336:
Pollack) F. G.\" 1971... Cercospora:uromycestri, hyperparasite
of rust on Cestrum diurnum. Mycologia 63:689-693.
REUHGy DD gsand) bs “N.vseth. 1945.98 The fungi of “Burma. ! “Ind.
TAGE se woCl. Los A2=—155.
Sneath, P. H. A. 1966. A comparison. of different cluster-
ing methods as applied to randomly spaced points. Class-
Percacton Soc. Bul... s2—7 ;
Solheim, W. G. 1930. Morphological studies of the genus
Cexrcospora.e | Tlie biol. Monograph 1231-85.
Sucvon, B,C. "P9s0.. 0 Personal iconmunication:
Vasudeva, R. S. 1963. Indian Cercosporae. Indian Council
of Agricultural Research, New Delhi, India. 245 pp.
Welles, C. G. 1925. Taxonomic studies of the genus
452
Cercospora in the Philippine Islands. Amer. J. Bot. 12:
195-218.
Wolfe, C. B. 1981. Numerical taxonomy in the Boletes
(Abstract). MSA Newsletter 32:52.
Yen, J. M, and) G. Lim. 1980. Cercospora and! allied genera
of Singapore and the Malay Peninsula. Gardens' Bulletin,
Singapore 33:151-232.
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
I gratefully acknowledge funding during the course of
this study from the Government of the Union of Burma and
from the National Science Foundation (DEB 79-12481) as well
as assistance and encouragement from Dr. Don R. Reynolds.
I appreciate the accommodation and assistance in Herbarium
LAM.
MYCOTAXON
VoL XIX, pps. 455470 January-March 1984
THREE NEW MARINE PHYTOPHTHORA SPECIES FROM NEW SOUTH WALES
L. GERRETTSON-CORNELL AND J. SIMPSON
Forestry Commission of New South Wales,
POMBO O00" BeeeroRe 22h o PAUSE ridedvau
ABSTRACT
Three marine Phytophthora spp. from the estuary of
the Clyde River at Bateman's Bay, New South Wales, are
described as new. The relationships of these species, P.
avicennae, P. batemanensis, and P. polymorphica to others
in the genus are discussed. A key to the species of
Pythiaceae from marine habitats is given.
INTRODUCTION
Little is known of the mycoflora of the mangrove and
estuarine forests of eastern and southern Australia though
the forests are of considerable ecological interest (Gill,
1975; Macnae, 1966). In the mangrove forests of the
Sydney region, there are extensive unthrifty areas (Clarke
& Hanson, 1970) but the causes of decline are not known.
Our studies have shown that species of Phytophthora are
common in these forests.
Mangroves in the Clyde River estuary, Batemans Bay
(latitude 35°45'S, 150°09'E) are apparently healthy, and
remote from industrial pollution. Only one mangrove
species, Avicennia marina (Forsk.) Vierh. var. australasica
(Walp.) Mold. occurs in the area. Input of freshwater into
the estuary is minimal over the summer period and the water
has a salinity similar to seawater. During a study of the
Pythiaceae associated with degradation of recently fallen
leaves in the Clyde River estuary, three apparently
undescribed species of Phytophthora were isolated.
MATERIALS AND METHODS
Fallen leaves, in early stages of decomposition, were
collected at low tide from mangrove forests and tidal flats
in the estuary of the Clyde river in February 1982. They
were rinsed in river water (virtually sea water as the
river was tidal at that point) to free them of any adhering
sediments, placed in clean plastic bags and kept at 20-26 C
for’s1Ls. hours:
To isolate Phytophthora species, the leaves were
washed under running tap water, placed on clean paper
454
towelling, and pieces of leaf approximately 10 x 5 mm were
cut from each leaf using a sterile scalpel. Each piece of
tissue was immersed in 95% ethanol for 30-60 secs. and
plated directly onto 2% V-8 agar prepared with either
distilled water or 100% freshly collected seawater.
Plates, each with 6 pieces of leaf tissue, were incubated
in the dark at room temperature (18-30°C) for 5 days.
Colonies were examined under the microscope and isolates
with mycelial characteristics similar to those of species
of the Pythiaceae were subcultured onto fresh V-8 agar,
corn meal agar (CMA), or potato dextrose agar (PDA) for
further study.
To induce formation of sporangia two techniques were
tested; the cotyledon method (Gerrettson-Cornell, 1980),
and flooding of 7-10 day old cultures on 2% V-8 agar with
freshly collected seawater. Plates were left at room
conditions of light and temperature.
insan*attempt ito» induce formation Gf oogonza,
interspecific pairings were made between each isolate and
P. cinnamomi Rands Al and A2 (strains Nos. 8 and 36 from
our collection), P. nicotianae Breda de Haan var.
parasitica (Dastur) Waterhouse Al and A2 (strains DAR
37592 )2DAR 37594) DAR (37604, DAR: 37612) and. palmivore
Butler Al (DAR 37674) and A2 (strain P from our collection)
on V8 agar. Plates were incubated at 25° + icc, in darkness
for-eloydays:
RESULTS
Three groups of isolates were found by us that could
not be identified with any of the Phytophthora spp.
described in the literature. Three new species have been
erected. A living culture of each species has been lodged
with DAR.
1. Phytophthora avicennae Gerrettson-Cornell & Simpson sp.
nov.
Summum mycelium pauperum vel absens. Hyphae hyalinae,
ramosae, teretes, demum septatae, 5-9 um diam.
Chlamydosporae non exhibitae. Sporangiophora non ramosa,
a primis hyphis saepe distincta, ad basem constricta; non
torsiva, 5-12 um diam., sympodialia. Sporangia plures
formas habent (ovata, obclavata, irregularia), terminalia,
apice saepe rotundo, non papillata, non caduca, non
pedicillata, 44-121 x 18-44 um (x = 75x31 um), teretes.
Zoosporae in sporangio effectae ad vesiculam aliquando
migrantes, reniformes aliisque formis, uno tubo germinale
germinantes, 7-12 x 6-8 wm (x = 8x7 um), centraliter
biflagellatae. Reproductio sexualis ignota.
Holotypus: Cultura sicca et laminae vitreae, ex foliis
putrescentibus Avicenniae sp., Bateman's Bay, New South
Wales, d."Simpson, 23° I1.1982' DAR 41560 -. Department of
Agriculture N.S.W. - Rydalmere.
Cultures on V-8 agar
petalloid ('chrysanthemum'
like) with scanty, lanose,
white aerial mycelium (Fig.
la); on corn meal agar
colonies coralloid, aerial
mycelium scanty or absent,
hyphae submerged, margin
indefinite. Growth rates
after 6 days at yw on on
corn meal agar and V-8 agar,
9 and 33 mm diameter
respectively. No growth on
PDA.
Hyphae branched, smooth
walled, 5-9 um diameter,
coenocytic with some septa
in Oold@eualtures. 'Coralloid
hyphae singly or in large
eclustersrin ‘CMA (Big...2a-b):;
sparse or in small clusters,
in V-8 agar. Swellings not
observed.
Chlamydospores not seen.
Sporangiophores often
constricted at point of
origin from hyphae, -
otherwise indistinct from
vegetative hyphae, up to
1250: pm long, 9-120 ym wide
below sporangium ca. 5 um
ati pointror origin.
Branching either sympodial
or irregular, branching ca.
5-20 um below the base of
the previously formed
sporangium.
Sporangia (Fig. 2c-d) formed
abundantly on surface of V-8
agar plates without the use
of a liquid medium, but not
On corm wiIneal agar.
Subhyaline to very pale grey,
greyish yellow to pale brown;
terminal; ovate to obpyriform,
obclavate, botuliform,
reniform and various
irregular shapes (Fig. 3);
sometimes 1-2 vacuoles
present in immature sporangia;
separated from the
sporangiophore by a septum;
smooth, non-papillate
455
Figure 1.
16 day old cultures’ on 2%
V-8 distilled water agar.
a. Phytophthora avicennae
b. Phytophthora batemanensis
Cc. Phytophthora polymorphica
456
to
f papilla),
not deciduous;
10r
EaDps
jus
(shrinkage of protoplasm away from apex
zoospore differentiat
apex rounded
ped
non-
length/
(Se S0256), exit pore, 6-13 um
°
a
impression o
g)
nD)
ion can give
(occasionally taper
LALO TO SS = a4 hm (x Ss 75x81 Um),
L26-428
llate;
ea
breadth ratio
.c-d
2% V-8
a-b. Clusters of
b x560) .
ia, On
(a “275 eid x600).
(a x190,
hores and sporang
Sporangiop
distilled water agar
Phytophthora avicennae,
coralloid hyphae
Figure 2.
457
ae l 6B
Figure 3. Phytophthora avicennae. Drawings showing
variation in sporangium shape.
(x = 10 um) diameter. Sporangial germination was mainly by
vesicle (Fig. 4a-d), occasionally by direct release of
zoospores. Vesicle sessile, globose or ovoid, persistent,
apically rupturing by 1-2 pores to release zoospores one by
one. Internal proliferation not seen.
Zoospores released within 20-30 seconds of migration into
the vesicle; reniform to elliptical or irregularly
elongated; centrally biflagellate, ca 7-12 x 6-8 wm (kK =
8 x 7 um), germination usually by one germ tube; one
flagellum 21-27 um long, the other 8-10 um long.
458
Phytophthora avicennae, Zoospore release from
sporangia on 2% V-8 distilled water agar plates
flooded with seawater. a, b. Zoospores
differentiated in sporangium then move into
vesicle (a s"635 " b X6 25). (oe Cyl indir
vesicle after most of the zoospores have been
discharged (c x635) d. Collapsed vesicle (da
x640).
459
Oogonia not formed alone or in combination with Al and A2
Psolaces OL Pf. palmivora, P. nicotianae’ var... patasitica or
Py Cinnamomi .
Holotype: an estuarine aquatic fungus from fallen yellow
leaves of Avicennia marina var. australasica
from Bateman's Bay, New South Wales, J. Simpson,
VASE TS DVS FAS
Other isolates were obtained from A. marina
leaves trom. Gostord, J. iSimpson,) 12.ViILL. L982,
and from Aegiceras corniculatum (L.) Blanco
leaves from Lane Cove, N.S.W., J. Simpson,
16x 1982.
DAR 41560 - Department of Agriculture -
Rydalmere, N.S.W.
P. avicennae differs from P. vesiculosa Anastasiou &
Churchland, which it closely resembles, as the latter
species has a unique, semipersistent vesicle forming an
exit tube by the inversion of an internal plug (Anastasiou
& Churchland, 1969; Fell & Master, 1975). According to
those authors isolates of P. vesiculosa may also form
oogonia on sesame seeds or agar blocks submerged in
seawater at room temperature. P. avicennae forms large
clusters of coralloid hyphae which have not been reported
IN. be VESTCULOS al.
2. Phytophthora batemanensis Gerrettson-Cornell & Simpson
SD. NOV.
Summum mycelium pauperum vel absens. Hyphae hyalinae,
ramosae, teretes, demum raro septatae, 5-7 um diam.
Chlamydosporae non exhibitae. Sporangiophora a hyphis non
distincta, non ramosa, non torsiva, 3-7 um diam.,
sympodialia. Sporangia teretes, in agaro sub aqua marina
solum producta, globosa demum ovata, non papillata, non
caduca, non pedicillata, apice protrudente, 33-96 x 26-81
um (X= 64x48 um). Zoosporae in sporangio effectae ad
vesiculam aliquando migrantes, reniformes aliisque formis,
uno tubo germinale germinantes, 7-12 x 6-8 um (xX = 8x7 um)
centraliter biflagellatae. Reproductio sexualis ignota.
Holotypus: Cultura sicca et luminae vitreae ex foliis
putrescentibus Avicenniae sp., Bateman's Bay, New South
Wales, J. Simpson, 23.11.1982, DAR 41559 — Department of
Agriculture - Rydalmere, N.S.W.
Cultures on V-8 agar and CMA petalloid; aerial
mycelium practically non-existent, hyphae submerged (Fig.
ib)... Growth rates, after 6 days at 25 C on corn meal, agar
and V-8 agar, 11 and 45 mm diameter respectively. No
growth on PDA.
460
Hyphae branched, smooth, 5-7 um diameter, coenocytic,
occasionally septate in old cultures. Side branches often
very short (10-20 um) and tapering, more abundant in CMA
than V-8 agar. Swellings not formed. Some hyphal
aggregates observed, especially near the inoculum.
Chlamydospores not formed.
Sporangiophores not erect, up to 300-500 um in length,
3-7 um diameter, smooth, subhyaline, simple, rarely
sympodially branched at ca 15-20 um below the base of the
previously formed sporangium.
Sporangia formed abundantly on V-8 agar flooded with sea
water. Subhyaline to pale grey or greyish brownish;
terminal; smooth; globose when young becoming broadly
elliptical to limoniform, separated from sporangiophore by
a septum 2-7 um below base of sporangium; non-papillate
(shrinkage of protoplasm away from apex just prior to
zoospores differentiation can give impression of papilla);
not deciduous; non-pedicillate; with a round apex
becoming protuberant (up to 16 um)and apically round or
flat (Fig. 5a-b; Fig. 6); 33-96 x 26-81 wm (x = 64x48 yum),
length/breadth ratio 1.1-1.6 (x = 1.3), exit pore 7-15 yum
(X¥ = 9 pm) diameter. Sporangial germination either by
direct’ release of zoospores or by vesicle (Fig. 5c), or by
release of the whole sporangial content which breaks into
single zoospores immediately or minutes later. The vesicle,
when formed, was elongated, sessile, persistent, apically
Figure 5. Phytopthora batemanensis, a-b. Typical
sporangia showing extroflexed, non-papillate
apex (a x540; b x640) c: sporangium and
vesicle (x640).
461
; D
—_——
204m
Figure 6. Phytophthora batemanensis. Drawings of
sporangia and of zoospore release.
rupturing to release zoospores. Internal proliferation
not observed.
Zoospores reniform to irregularly elongated; centrally
biflagellate, ca 14-17 x 5-8 um (X = 9x7 um), germinating
by a single germ tube; one flagellum 40-48 um long, the
other 30-35 um long. Oogonia not formed alone or in
combination with Al or A2 isolates of P. palmivora, P.
nicotianee Var. parasitica or PP. cinnamomi,
Holotype: Dried culture and microscope slides DAR 41559 of
an estuarine aquatic fungus from fallen yellow
leaves of Avicennia marina var. australasica
Batemans bay, wN.S..We, os SCLMpSON, i253 11¢.1962.
Other isolates were obtained from A. marina
leaves from Gosford N.S.W., J. Simpson,
2 VI eB 2
462
3. Phytophthora polymorphica Gerrettson-Cornell &
Simpson sp. nov.
Summum mycelium pauperum, album. Hyphae hyalinae,
ramosae, teretes, demum septatae, 5-7 mm diam.
Chlamydosporae non exhibitae. Sporangiophora non ramosa,
nom “CONS1Va.,oo+ 77mm vdrame vsympodialzal. \Sporangia
teretes, in agaro sub aqua marina producta, plures formas
habent, non papillata, non caduca, non pedicillata, apice
aliquando protrudente, 44-102 x 33-84 wm (¥ = 72x58 um).
Hypha prominens, a sporangio lateraliter aligquando orta,
usque 30 um longa, ab apice sporangii distincta.
Zoosporae in sporangio effectae, ad vesiculam aliquando
migrantes, centraliter biflagellatae, 12-17 x 5-7 um (x =
14x6-7 um). Reproductio sexualis ignota.
Holotypus: Cultura sicca et laminae vitreae ex foliis
putrescentibus Fucalypti sp., Bateman's Bay,
New South) Wales,-J. simpson, 2301.40962, (DAR
41562 - Department of Agriculture - Rydalmere,
New South Wales.
Cultures on) V-8 agar petalloid, aénial mycelium scanty,
white especially round the inoculum (Fig. lc); on CMA
colonies radiate, with a polygonal outline, mycelium
entirely submerged. Growth rates after 6 days at 25°C on
CMA and V-8 agar, 33 and 51 mm respectively. No growth on
PDA.
Hyphae branched, smooth, 5-8 um diameter, coenocytic
becoming septate in age. Short, lateral branch hyphae and
coralloid hyphae observed on both CMA and V-8 agar.
Swellings not formed. Some hyphal aggregates observed on
V-8 agar.
Chlamydospores not formed.
Sporangiophores not erect, up to 400 um long, 5-7 um wide,
smooth, sybhyaline. Branching seldom observed, sympodial
at ca 2-20 um from the base of the previously formed
sporangium.
Sporangia formed abundantly, sparsely or in groups of 3-15
on V-8 agar submerged under sea water. Subhyaline to
greyish or pale brown; terminal; smooth; globose when
young, sometimes with 1-3 vacuoles, then ovate, obpyriform
and many other different shapes including some with two
apices (but only one discharge pore) and some very
irregular (Fig. 7; 8a-c) (marked polymorphism); some
sporangia producing a hyphal projection (Fig. 8d), up to
30 um long, distinct from discharge pore; separated from
the sporangiophore by a septum 4-5 um below the sporangium;
non-papillate (shrinkage of protoplasm away from apex just
prior to zoospores differentiation can give impression of
papilla); not deciduous; non-pedicillate; with a round
apex becoming protuberant and apically flat; 44-102 x
463
33-84 um (X = 72x58 um) length/breadth ratio 1.0-1.6 (xX =
ioe exat) pore (7 =12 um (k= Loum) wide.) Sporangial
germination either by direct release of zoospores through
the exit pore or by vesicle or by release of the whole
sporangial content which breaks into single zoospores
immediately after discharge. Vesicle sessile, persistent,
apically rupturing to release zoospores. Internal
proliferation not observed:
Zoospores irregularly elongated; centrally biflagellate,
i= Lioex ions win (k= 1 lAx6—7) um); stlagellayl6—30) andi, Ll0=15
um long respectively.
Oogonia not formed alone or in combination with Al or A2
PsOlaces Of ©. paimivora, PP. nicotianae Var, parasitica or
JD, tepsl iabakemoynas
Figure 7. Phytophthora polymorphica. Drawings of
sporangia.
464
Figure 8. Phytophthora polymorphica. a-c Sporangia.
dad Sporangium showing lateral process (a x230;
D7KoeS i exo os 1 dex oa 0 Je.
465
Holotype: Dried cultures and microscope slides of an
estuarine aquatic fungus from fallen yellow
leaves of Eucalyptus sp., Bateman's Bay,
Nieo.We; eee oimpson, ) 23 ..LIvlI82.
DAR 41562 - Department of Agriculture -
Rydalmere, N.S.W.
P. polymorphica has some Similarity to P. bahamensis
Fell & Master (1975) which also has polymorphic sporangia,
often with one or more septate or aseptate setiform
appendages up to 102 um long, and only one dehiscence tube
even in multilobed sporangia. However, P. polymorphica
does not have setiform appendages or a dehiscence tube, and
often produces a persistent vesicle.
DISCUSSION
The three species described in this paper have been
placed in the genus Phytophthora though they differ from
all species in Waterhouse (1970) and Ho (1981) for the
following reasons:
(i) although zoospore discharge was usually froma
vesicle, differentiation of zoospores occurred exclusively
within the sporangium;
(ii) zoospores were sometimes released fully
flagellated directly from the sporangium;
(iii) the vesicle, when formed, was sessile and not
evanescent;
(iv) the sporangia are limoniform, obpyriform, or
ovoid and show marked sporangial polymorphism, characters
not typical of the majority of Pythium spp.;
(v) the morphology of the hyphae and the kind of colony
growth, either coralloid or petalloid, and
(vi) the generally slow growth rates, are more typical
of Phytophthora than Pythium.
We believe that the above combination of characters
clearly place our species in Phytophthora. Waterhouse
(1973) has discussed the position of Phytophthora relative
to Pythium. The basic difference is, as emphasised by
Waterhouse (1973), that in Phytophthora the sporangial
protoplasm is fashioned into zoospores before emission or
nearly so, while in Pythium sporangial protoplasm emerges
almost or completely undifferentiated into a vesicle before
differentiation and emission.
Hohnk (1953, 1956) reported isolating species of
Pythium and Pythiogeton from seawater and saline lake
sediments but not species of Phytophthora. Later
466
Anastasiou & Churchland (1968), and Fell & Master (1975)
reported that species of Phytophthora were prevalent in
Saline waters in estuaries and mangrove ecosystems. It
was suggested that Phytophthora spp. were an important
component of mangrove litter degradation systems
throughout the tropics. From mangrove ecosystems in
tropical Australia three species of Phytophthora have been
reported: an undescribed species near P. vesiculosa from
rootlets and trunk cankers of A. marina (Pegg et al.,
1980); P. operculata Pegg & Alcorn from decayed A. marina
leaves) (Pegg. é Abcorn,sh982) 3s. « and) PP. nicotianaee. van.
nicotianae from roots of A. marina (Weste et al., 1982).
None of these species was isolated from the Clyde River
estuary. However, the species described by us do have some
Similarities’ to PL ivesiculosae...The adbiferences are
highlighted in the key. This has been prepared from
descriptions given in the published literature.
KEY TO SPECIES OF MARINE PYTHIACEAE
A. Zoospores differentiation Pythium spp. B
occurs outside the
sporangium in an evanescent
vesicle.
Roe Zoospores differentiation Phytophthora spp. H
occurs inside the sporangium,
though zoospores may be
discharged through a vesicle
B. Sporangia filamentous, C
or lobulate and irregular.
Be Sporangia spherical, G
ovoid, or bursiform-
ventricose.
C. Anteridia and oogonia produced; D
homothallic species.
Cast Anteridia and oogonia lacking. F
DD.) Sporangva fobulate. Pythium aquatile
Hohnk
ae Sporangia filamentous. E
E. Anteridial branches Pythium maritimum
monoclinous. Hohnk
a Anteridial branches diclinous. Pythium marinum
Sparrow
F. Hyphae 2-4 um diameter; Pythium imperfectum
sporangia lobulate or Hohnk
filamentous.
fe Hyphae 5-20 um diameter;
sporangia filamentous.
Sporangia spherical or ovoid,
8-24 um long; oogonia 10-19
um diameter.
Sporangia bursiform-
ventricose, 35-131 um long;
oogonia 36-45 um diameter.
H. Antheridia and oogonia
produced in single
culture; ~homothallic;
anteridia paragynous,
oogonia 32-60 um.
Antheridia and oogonia
not produced in single
culture.
Sporangia with prominent
spines; not forming a
vesicle.
Sporangia without prominent
spines; sometimes a hollow
PAcCerat LOcess! present;
vesicle present or absent.
J. Sporangial surface
denticulate with spines
1-4 um high clustered in
small irregular groups.
Sporangial surface spiny,
spines 11-29 x 3-6 um.
Sporangia globose, ovate or
obovate, 60-107 um diameter.
Sporangia obpyriform,
auriculate or botryose,
56-150 um diameter.
L. Sporangium opening by an
operculum; vesicle not
formed.
iD Sporangium not opening
by an operculum;
vesicle present or
absent.
Sporangia non-deciduous, with
a short congenital dehiscence
467
Pythium thalassium
D. Atkins
Pythium salinum
Hohnk
Pythium
grandisporangium
Feeling. Master
Phytophthora
vesiculosa
Anastasiou &
Churchland
af
J
L
Phytophthora
mycoparasitica
Fell & Master
K
Phytophthora spinosa
var. spinosa
Peli ceMas cer
Phytophthora spinosa
Vid ee eo Diaiwa
Fell & Master
Phytophthora
operculata
Pegg & Alcorn
M
O
468
tube and a cylindrical
dehiscence plug;
formed.
At least some sporangia
discharging zoospores from a
vesicle.
N. Sporangia bursiform,
obpyriform, to obclavate
with one dehiscence
tubei,) 26-119" x 14-43 ym;
dehiscence tube 3-7 yum
long; dehiscence plug
evanescent.
N’. Sporangia lageniform to
Oobpyriform, 43-184 x
56-107 um with an
elongate dehiscence tube
10-5 Lim, long:
dehiscence plug
persistent.
Sporangiophores usually
branching sympodially from
base of previously formed
sporangium.
Sporangiophores rarely
branched.
Ps Hyphae, 1.3.4: im diam,
tuberous or reniform
swellings common in
culture; sporangia
papillate.
P~.° Hyphae 5-9 um diam.;
hyphal swellings not
present in culture;
sporangia not papillate,
abundant on surface of
V-8 agar plates.
Sporangia broadly elliptical
to limoniform, smooth.
Sporangia polymorphic,
frequently with a hollow
lateral process.
vesicle not
Phytophthora
bahamensis
Fell & Master
Phytophthora
epistomium
Fell & Master
Phytophthora
vesiculosa
Anastasiou &
Churchland
Phytophthora
avicennae
Gerrettson-Cornell
& Simpson
Phytophthora
batemanensis
Gerrettson-Cornell
& Simpson
Phytophthora
polymorphica
Gerrettson-Cornell
& Simpson
469
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
We thank John Walker and Dr. Jack Shepherd for
provicing us with DAR. cultures. of, Phytophthora, and, for
reviewing the manuscript.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
hreastvasiou, C3. , &,Churchiang,,,b4M.. (1969). Fungi, on
decaying leaves in marine habitats. Canadian Journal
On BOCaANY 4 f.2. 251L—25 7),
Clarke, L.D., & Hanson, N.J. (1970). .The mangrove and
Salt marsh communities of the Sydney district. , III.
Plant growth in relation to salinity and waterlogging.
Pourwallot Reology. 20s Sol-3 695
reli, sine & Master, [.M. (1975). -Phycomycetés
(Phytophthora spp. nov. and Fythium sp. nov.)
associated with degrading mangrove (Rhizophora mangle)
teaves . (‘Canadians Journal jor, Botany) (530.2900 72922.
Gerreteson—-Corneli;,, i. (1960). Notes'*on'the morphology of
some isolates of Phytophthora from Australia.
Cryptogamie-Mycologie 1: 139-154.
Gill, A.M. (1975). Australia's mangrove enclaves: A
coastal resource. Proceedings of the Ecological
Secrecy On Australia tSz 129-146 ,
Ho, H.H. (1981). Synoptic keys to the species of
Phytophthora.’ Mycologia) 733 705-714.
Hohnk, W. (1953). Studien zur brack - und seewasser-
mykologie III. Oomycetes: Sweiter Teil.
Veroffentlichungen, Instituts fur Meeresforschung,
Bremerhaven 2: 52-108. (Cited by Johnson & Sparrow,
eRe dy da ae
Hohnk, W. (1956). Studien zur brack - und seewasser-
mykologie VI. Uber die pilzliche bespedlung
verschieden salziger submerger standorte. Veroffent-
lichungen des Instituts fur Meeresforschung, Bremer-
haven 4: 67~110.
JWOnnSsOn, Taw. &0Sparrow, OF KR. Jr. (1970)... Fungi in oceans
and estuaries. «Bibliotheca Mycologia 26: 1-668.
Macnae, W. (1966). Mangroves in eastern and southern
Australia. Australian Journal of Botany 14: 67-104.
Pegg, K.G., Gillespie, N.G. and Forsberg, F.I. (1980).
Phytophthora sp. associated with mangrove death in
Central Coastal Queensland. Australian Plant Pathology
Society Newsletter 9: 6-7.
470
Pegg, KG... and Alcorn,’ /J).L. (1982) 5) Phy apn tporea
operculata sp. nov., a new marine fungus. Mycotaxon
Lot 99102.
Waterhouse, G.M. (1970). The genus Phytophthora de Bary
(2nd ed.) (°ClM om Mycological Paper! 1222 -1—-59;
Waterhouse, G.M. (1973). Peronosporales. Pp. 165-183.
In: ‘The’ Fungi, an ‘advanced treatise. Vol... 4VB.
Eds., G. C. Ainsworth and A. S. Sussman, Academic
Press, New York.
Weste, G., Cahill, D. and Stamps, D.J. (1982). Mangrove
dieback in North Queensland, Australia. Transactions
British Mycologecal Society.) 19s 165—167.
MYCOTAXON
Vol XIX, pp. 471-478 January-March 1984
A NEW PILEATE SPECIES OF JUNGHUHNIA (POLYPORACEAE ) 1
Silvia N. Blumenfeld® and Jorge E. Wright?
Departamento de Ciencias Bioldgicas,
Facultad de Ciencias Exactas y Naturales,
Universidad de Buenos Aires,
1428 Buenos Aires, Argentina.
SUMMARY
Junghuhnta complitcata n. sp. is described from Argentina. It is
characterized by a resupinate to truly pileate fruitbody, a dimitic
hyphal system, long apically encrusted cystidia and small, subglobose,
hyaline basidiospores.
METHODS
Microscopic examination of basidiocarps were made from free-hand
sections mounted in 5% KOH aqueous phloxine, in Melzer's reagent (Sin-
ger, 1949: 80) and in .5% cotton blue in 25% lactophenol. Drawings were
made with a camera lucida. Herbarium abbreviations are from Holmgren &
Keuken (1974). Cultures were obtained from sporophore tissue and from
spore prints, and were grown, studied and described according to No-
bles (1948, 1965), the plates maintained in the dark at 25°C. Species
code describe 6 weeks old cultures. Oxidase reactions were tested in
.5% (w/v) gallic acid agar (GAA) and .5% (w/v) tannic acid agar (TAA)
Davidson et al. 1938: 684), recording the quality of reactions at 7 days.
Alcohol solution of gum guaiac (GG) was used to determine rapidly the
presence of oxidases in culture, as described by Nobles (1958). Cult-
ures are deposited in the Laboratorio de Micologia at the authors' ad-
dress (BAFC cultures).
1. Research subsidized by grants from the Instituto Forestal Nacional,
Alto Parana S. A., and the Consejo Nacional de Investigaciones Cien-
tificas y Técnicas, Argentina.
2. Member of the “carrera del personal de apoyo a la Investigacion y
Desarrollo" of the above Consejo.
3.Principal reseracher of the "carrera del investigador cientifico" of
the above Consejo.
472
Description of basidiocarps
JUNGHUHNIA COMPLICATA Nn. Sp. CRtgS celeb)
Bastdtocarpus annuus, resuptnatus vel effuso-reflexus, dtmidtatus
vel ad substrato late adhaerens, dense tmbrtcatus vel solttartus, 1-6
x 0.5-8 x 0.1-0.2 cm. Superftcte ptlet glabra, concentrtce sulcata, a-
zonata, tn vtvo alba, tn steco cremeofulva. Contextus suberosus, ochra-
ceus, tenutsstmus. Port 4-6 per mm, rot3ndatt vel angulart, tn zonae
resuptnatae elongatt daedaltformtbusque. Systema hypharum dimitteus= hy-
phae generartttvts ftbulatis tenut vel crassttuntcatis, hyphae skelett-
bus erassttuntcatts. Cysttdta elongata aptetbus tnerustatis. Bastdtospo-
rts late elltpsotdets vel subglobosts, laevtbus, hyalints, 3.6-4.6 x
3.1-3.6 um, tnamylotdets, acyanophilts. Putrefacttone ltgno alba.
Holotypus= Argentina, Mtstones, Puerto Ltbertad, ad cultura arborum
eontferarum Alto Paranda, leg. S. Blumenfeld, 25.III.1981, ad Pinus taeda
vivo, tm Herb. BAFC n” 28947 conservatus est.
}
Kruitbody annual, pileate, resupinate to effuse-reflex-
ed or truly dimidiate, very thin, flexible and light-weight,
generally imbricate, rarely single, 1-6 x .5-3 x .1-.2 cm
(Fig. 13). Pileus pure white when fresh, cream to ochraceus
(Maerz & Paul, Plate 10 4 E) when dry, glabrous, azonate,
Surface even or with sulcate zones; margin thin, smooth to
corrugated. Pore surface light cream, pores round to angular,
4-6 per mm, becoming elongated and sinuous in resupinate
parts of the fruitbody and appearing daedaloid (Fig. 14);
tubes up to 1 mm long, concolorous with the pore surface.
Context very thin, fibrous-corky, light ochraceus, up to 1
mm thick.
Hyphal system dimitic. Generative hyphae with clamps,
thin- to thick-walled, 2-5.7 pm wide (Fig. 4); skeletal hy-
phae thick-walled to almost solid, 3-5.7 wpm wide (Fig. 3).
Hymenium 13-27 pm thick (Fig. 1). Basidia claviform, 10-15
x 6-8 um, tetraspored, sterigmata up to 3 pm long. Basidios-
pores broadly ellipsoid to subglobose, smooth, hyaline, thin-
walled, 3.6-4.6 x 3.1-3.6 pm, inamyloid, acyanophilous. Cys-
tidia (Fig. 2) numerous to scattered, thick-walled, cylin-
drical but broader towards the apex which is normally encrus-
ted with crystals that slowly dissolve in 5% KOH solution,
4-7.8 pm wide, embedded in the trama or projecting above the
hymenium.
Habitat - on living trees and stacked log segments of Pi-
nus elliottii Engelm. and P. taeda L; on dead wood of Allo-
phyllus edulis (St. Hila.)Radlk., a hardwood species. Assoc-
iated with a white rot.
Distribution: Argentina, provinces of Buenos Aires and Mi-
siones.
Representative specimens: BUENOS AIRES: Campana, INTA Delta,
leg. Blumenfeld, 24.VI.1981, on P. taeda (BAFC 28944); ibid., leg. ipse
21.111.1981, on P. taeda (BAFC 28949); ibid ., leg. ipse, III.1982,o0n
P. elliottii (BAFC 28945); Punta Lara, leg. Deschamps, 14.VII.76 on A.
edulis (BAFC 24116). CAPITAL FEDERAL: Virrey del Pino, leg. Bruno 10.X.
1978, on Pinus sp. (BAFC 28324). MISIONES: Puerto Libertad, leg. Blu-
m enfeld 21.XII.1980, on P. taeda (BAFC 28946); ibid., leg. ipse, 25.
473
III.1981, on P. taeda (BAFC 28947,HOLOTYPE); ibid., leg. ipse, VI.1980
on P. elliottii (BAFC 28949, 28950); ibid., leg. Cabral & Lopez, 20.IX.
1979 on P. taeda (BAFC 24468).
Figs. 1-4. Microscopic characters of the basidiocarps of Junghuhnta
complteata. 1:. hymenium and basidiospores; 2: cystidia before and af-
ter immersion in KOH solution; 3: skeletal hyphae; 4: generative hyphae.
474
12
10 ym
ee
Figs. 5-12. Microscopic cultural features of Junghuhnta compltcata.
5: generative hyphae from the margin; 6: narrow generative hyphae from
the aerial mycelium; 7: generative hyphae with numerous short branches.
8: wide generative hyphae with vacuolar contents; 9: skeletal hyphae
from the aerial mycelium; 10: arhtrospores; 11: encrusted hyphae from
the felty aerial mycelium; 12: hyphae from the submerged mycelium.
REMARKS: No pileate species have been previously des-
cribed in Junghuhunta Corda. However, the dimitic hyphal
system, the apically encrusted cystidia and the white rot
warrant the inclusion of this species in the genus as defin=
ed by Ryvarden (1972: 18). A sterile pileate specimen was,
however, reported by Ryvarden (1980: 391) from East Africa.
The present species may also be related to Flavtporus Murr.,
which is characterized by Ginns (1980: 1578-1579) as a genus
with “small and thin basidiomes, context when dry hard,
woody to horny. Our species has neither the typically agglu-
tinated hyphae nor basidiomes with a horny consistency. The
cultural characters of this species (see below) are similar
to those of other species of Junghuhnta (see Lombard & Gil-
bertson,1906, and Stalpers 1978: 63, 96).
Junghuhnta compltcata was frequently found during a
study on fungal damage in plantations of Pinus elliottii and
P. taeda. However, it was never recorded before in this area
where the fungal floras have been rather intensevile studied.
Furthermore, it is mostly found on Pinus since among fifty
collections only one was found on another substrate (Allophy-
llus edulis).
476
Figs. 13-14. Macroscopic characters of the basidiocarps of Junghuhnta
complicata. 13: imbricate fruitbodies; 14: Pore surface.
Figs. 15-18. Macroscopic aspect (x 0.6) of mats in culture. 15:
2453 (BAFC 28949) at 2 weeks; 16: 2438 (BAFC 28946) at 6 weeks; 17:
cae reaction on TAA (BAFC 2438); 18: oxidase reaction on GAA (BAFC
2438).
477
DESCRIPTION OF CULTURES
Cultures studied = 2302 (BAFC 28944); 2438 (BAFC 28946); 2444 (BAFC
28947, from the holotype); 2453 (BAFC 28949).
Steciecwcodes! 2.0 s0 8G. 685) 19868. 98.- 43) 5365)" (56).
MACROSCOPIC CHARACTERS: growth moderately rapid, covering the pla-
tes in the 3rd week. Mats hyaline, very thingly subfelty, developing
felty radiating lines (Fig. 15) or broad felty white areas (Fig. 16) by
the 2nd week. Margin hyaline, subfelty and arachnoid. Odor none. Rever-
se unchanged. Oxidase reactions: on GAA = ++++, no growth (Fig. 18);
on TAA = +++, no growth (Fig. 17); on GG test = +.
MICROSCOPIC CHARACTERS: marginal mycelium with hyphae staining with
phloxine, clamped, branched and thin-walled, 1.5-2.6 pm (Fig. 5). Aer-
ial mycelium formed by: a) simple, clamped, thin-walled generative hy-
phae, 1.5=2.6 pm (Fig. 6); b) similar to a) but with numerous short
branches (Fig. 7); 4 wide, clamped, thin- to thick-walled generative
hypahe, up to 4.5 pm wide, with many refringent vacuoles (Fig. 8); d)
thick-walled skeletal hyphae, 2.08-3.6 um wide (Fig. 9); e) arthrospores
developed from the wide noticeably vacuolated hyphae (generative) (Fig.
10). After the 2nd week, from the white areas of felty mycelium there
appear sparse to heavy incrustations with polyhedric crystals on both
the generative and skeletal hyphae (Fig. 11). Submerged mycelia formed
of distinctly twisted generative hyphae, with many short branches, 1.8-
2.8 pm wide (Fig. 12).
REMARKS: Growth and microscopic features coincide with
those given for other species of the genus Junghuhnia. In
culture we observed the same wide generative hyphae that
are described in the fruitbodies. The presence of arthrospo-
res was variable; they did not appear in all dishes of the
same culture.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
We want to express our gratitude to Drs. M. Larsen and F. Lombard
(Forest Mycology Lab., USDA, Madison) and to Dr. J. Ginn (Ottawa) for
critically reviewing the manuscript and making invaluable suggestions.
REFERENCES
DAVIDSON, R. W., W. A. CAMPBELL and D. J. BLAISDELL. 1938. Differentiat-
ion of wood decay f ungi by their reactions on gallic and tannic
acid medium. Jour. Agr. Res. 57 (9): 683-695.
GINNS, J. 1980. The genus Flavtporus Murrill,(Polyporaceae). Can. J.
Bot. 58: 1578-1590.
HOLMGREN, K.P. and W. KEUKEN. 1974. Index Herbariorum. Regnum Vegetabi-
96292.9.397 Dp.
LOMBARD, F. F. and R. L. GILBERTSON. 1966. Porta luteoalba and some re-
lated species in North America. Mycologia 58 827-845.
MAERZ, A. and M. R. PAUL. 1930. A Dictionarp of Color. McGraw Hill, New
York. “207: p.
NOBLES, M. K. 1948. Studies in forest pathology. VI. Identification of
cultures of wood-rotting fungi. Can. J. Res., C, 26: 281-431.
satatatatatateteta! 1958. A rapid test for extracellular oxidase in cultures
of wood-inhabiting Hymenomycetes. Can. J. Bot. 36: 91-99.
------------- .1965. Identification of cultures of wood-inhabiting Hy-
menomycetes. Can. J. Bot. 43: 1097-1139.
RYVARDEN, L. 1972. A note on the genus Junghuhnia. Persoonia 7 17-21.
------------ and I. JOHANSEN. 1980. A preliminary polypore flora of
East Africa. Fungiflora. Oslo. 636 p.
SINGER, R. 1949. The Agaricales in modern taxonomy. Lilloa 22. 832 p.
STALPERS, J. 1978. Identification of wood-inhabiting Aphyllophorales
in pure culture. Stud. Mycol. n°16. 248 p.
MYCOTAXON
VOUr xix; pp s4%9-502 January-March 1984
SANTESSONIA (LECANORALES, BUELLIACEAE)
IN THE NAMIB DESERT (SOUTH WEST AFRICA)
by
Emmanuél SERUSIAUX, Chargé de Recherches
au Fonds National de la Recherche Scientifique,
Département de Botanique, Sart Tilman,
B-4000 Liége, Belgium
and
Dirk WESSELS, Department of Botany,
University of the North,
Private Bag X 1106, 0/727 Sovenga,
Republic of South Africa.
SUMMARY
Three species are recognized in the genus Santes—
sonta: S. lagunebergit Sérusiaux & Wessels sp.nov.,
S. namibensts Hale & Vobis, and S. soredtiata Sérusiaux
& Wessels sp. nov. The genus is a member of the Buel-
liaceae and is endemic to the Namib desert. The lacu-
nose cortical layer displayed by the genus is inter-
preted as a remarkable adaptation for the interception
of fog. Dactylospora hafellneriana Sérusiaux sp. nov.
is a new lichenicolous fungus found on Santessonta
lagunebergtt.
INTRODUCTION
In 1978 the attention of lichenologists was
opportunely drawn to the coastal desert of the Namib
along the west coast of South West Africa by the des-
cription of a new fruticose lichen genus, Santessonta
Hale & Vobis. The Namib desert comprises the sandy or
rocky coastal strip, some 2000 km long and mostly
less than 200 km wide. It lies to the west of the
Great Western Escarpment between the Olifants river
(Republic of South Africa) in the south and the Carun-
jamba river (Angola) in the north (Ward & al. 1983).
480
It varies in height from sea-level to 1000 m locally.
It is one of the most arid parts of the world : vir-
tually the entire area receives less than 100 mm of
rain per year and parts have received less than 10 mm
in fifty per cent of the years during which records
have been kept (Van Zinderen Bakker 1975; Werger
1978). The coastal fringe however experiences mist or
fog on more than 120 days per year. The intercepted
amount for 1958 was equivalent to 130 mm of rainfall
which is more than seven times the mean annual rain-
fall (Nagel 1962). According to Goudie (1972), this
precipitation is extremely rich in salts, e.g. 120 ke/
ha/year at Swakopmund. Such a persistent and regular
mist permits a very rich, and adaptively interesting,
lichen development, as in similar areas elsewhere
(Rundel 1978).
Several lichen collections have been made in
the area, some dating back to the early days of the
european presence in southern Africa. F. Welwitsch
for example collected many lichens in the most
northerly part of the Namib desert, the Mossamedes
area. They were studied by Nylander (1868) and later
by Vainio (1901); the major part of these collections
are preserved in BM and LISU. German botanists ear-
lier in this century gathered other samples, mainly
near Luderitz. Although these collections suggest
a rich and diverse lichen flora and vegetation, they
are scanty, inadequate and unrepresentative of the
entire flora of the desert. Thus, contrary to the
other two coastal deserts where on-shore fog induces
an exuberant lichen development (the Atacama desert
in Peru and Chile and Baja California in Mexico), the
lichen flora of the Namib is very poorly known. In a
survey of the lichen flora of this type of deserts,
Rundel (1978) is only able to speculate about the
Namib.
For several years, one of us (D.W.) has been
traveling through the central part of the Namib
desert (in an area from Walvisbaai northwards to the
Skeleton Coast Park) and has commenced an ecological
study of the lichen communities. In 1983, both of us
collected intensively in the same area making large
and representative gatherings of the lichens growing
there. These will form the basis for a complete taxo-
nomic survey of the lichen flora of the central
Namib which we plan to complete as soon as we are
able. A major objective of our foray was to search
481
for Santessonta. This proved to behighly successful
as three species were collected, of which two are
new to science. This paper gives descriptions of the-
se two new taxa and adds further information on the
genus that our study brought to light.
The specimens cited were analyzed by thin-layer
chromatography (TLC) by means of standard methods
(Culberson & Amann 1979).
THALLUS ANATOMY
The thallus anatomy of Santessonta is rather
simple; the internal symmetry is consistently radiate
in structure, even when the branches are flattened as
they sometimes are in Santessonta namtbensts. Three
kinds of plectenchyma are easily distinguished
Civeauthe: cortical waver) (fie. 1-5)..consists of Joo
sely to strongly aggregated hyphae with many dead
cells, especially towards the outer surface. In the
most typical parts (e.g. not eroded by the sand-
blasting winds), the cortex can be described as
lacunose : the walls of the living cells as well
as those of dead ones are + thickened but not carbo-
nized and form a reticulate network between + spheri-
cal or isodiametric lacunae. This enlarges considera-
bly the surface contact between the lichen and the
atmosphere and ensuring a rapid and lasting hydration
during the periods of fog (Larson 1981). Such an adap-
tative plectenchyma can thus rapidly take advantage of
any formation of fog. We aré not aware of any other
lichen genus where such an adaptation to fog or humi-
dity interception is reported (see Rogers 1977, Rundel
1978 and 1982 for a review on morphological adaptation
to aridity), although some comparison may be made with
the entirely reticulate thallus of Ramalitna menztestt.
Rundel (1974) showed that “morphological studies in
that species indicate that the reticulate structure
has an adaptational value in increasing water holding
capacity of the thallus’. As one might expect, the
thallus surface of the Santessonta species is heavily
salt- and dust~encrusted : water precipitation derived
from fog is extremely rich in salt and it never rains
enough to wash the salt away. Moreover, the wind
always blows dust and salt particles that can accumu--
late on the lichen surface. Follmann (1967) and Rundel
(1978) demonstrated that those hydrophilic salt crusts
improve the water potential of the lichen by "forming
favorable water gradient for uptake of moisture”,
482
The cortex structure and the salt crusts on its sur-
face therefore appear to represent the strategy adop~
ted by the genus to survive in the harsh environment
of the Namib desert. The thickness of the cortex in
Santessonta varies from 20 to 45 um in the three
species,
(2) - The phycobiont layer (fig. 2, 5) is usually
organized in + defined glomerules containing several
necrotic algal cells interspersed with living ones,
In old or eroded parts of thalli, most algal cells
are dead. Rather large hollows ane thus present in
some parts of the algal layer which may then act as
an enlargment of the lacunose plectenchyma of the
cortex.
(3) - The central axis (fig. 3) is composed of thick-
walled hyphae which are periclinally orientated and
constitutes a pachydermatous prosoplectenchyme as de-
fined by Hale (1976). The axis is extremely dense and
compact in Santessonta lagunebergitt, S. soredtata and
in young and cylindrical parts of S. namtbensts. In
flattened parts of S. nambensts, it can be much mo-
re lax and irregular as pointed out by Hale & Vobis
(1978).
APOTHECITAL ANATOMY AND ONTOGENY
Apothecia are always present and usually plenti-
ful in both Santessonta lagunebergit and S. nam-ben-
sts; they are unknown in S. soredtata. Their ontogeny
has been briefly described by Hale & Vobis (1978) and
their findings are confirmed by our studies. Apothe-
cial primordia first appear as black, irregular and
Fig. 1-5. Cross-sections of main branch of Santes-—
sonta lagunebergtt (Sérusiaux 5218 & Wessels, holo-
type, LG), mounted in lactophenol-cotton blue.
1 : the three layers are clearly seen : cortex,
photobiont layer and central axis. 2 and 5 : photo-
biont layer + arranged in glomerules with many dead
cells. 3 : water-washed section showing the lacunose
cortex and the prosoplectenchymatous central axis.
4 : detail of the lacunose cortex.
Fig. 6. Cross-section of a young soredium of Santes-
sonta soredtata (Sérusiaux 5171 & Wessels, holotype,
LG), mounted in lactophenol-cotton blue.
484
slightly raised dots on the thallus : just under the
cortical layer ascogenous hyphae and trichogynes can
be observed but only badly developed. The generative
tissue quickly differentiates into hymenium, hypothe-
cium and excipulum; asci are produced and ripe spores
ejected very early, even before differentiation of
the apothecial tissues is completed.
In Santessonta lagunebergit, the apothecia (fig.
7) grow laterally on the thallus branches. At first
they have a flat disc and a well-developed and slightly
proeminent margin soon becoming strongly convex to
hemispherical as a result of the formation of a colu-
mella initiated by the lateral growth of the thallus
central axis pushing into it from below. In cross-
section the apothecia are very similar to those of
Ptlophorus robustus (see Jahns 1970, fig. 87.7) but
the excipulum remains distinct. The columella reaches
about 200-250 um in height, then ceases growing, so
that the apothecia are only slightly raised and
remain close to the thallus. The columella growth also
induces geniculate bending at the level of each apo-
thecium, a phenomenon well-known in other genera (e.g.
Alectorta, Sulearta) .
In Santessonta namtbensts, the apothecia (fig.
21) are produced randomly (apically, laterally or
even on the margins of flattened lobes). Obviously
thallus growth and apothecial development appear to
be badly coordinated as in some specimens, the thal-
lus growth actually disrupts primordia. Some young
apothecia consequently become elongated or split by
invading vegetative tissues and stop their differen-
tiation. The phase with flattened apothecia and a
Fig. 7. Cross section a young apothecium of Santes-
sonta lagunebergtt (Sérusiaux 5218 & Wessels, holo-
type, LG), mounted in lactophenol-cotton blue. Note
the well-developed excipulum and the growing columel-
la.
Fig. 8-10. Cross-section of anapothecium of Santesso-
nta namtbensts (Sérusiaux 5219 & Wessels, LG), mounted
in lactophenol-cotton blue. 8 : proliferation of the
excipulum. 9 : initiation of a sterile column at epi-
theeium level. 10 : sterile furrow within the hymenium.
Fig. 11-12. Spores of Santessonta lagunebergit (Séru-
Siaux 5218 & Wessels, holotype, LG) mounted in water.
A485
486
distinct proper margin is not achieved as normally
the primordia are immediately raised up by the up-
ward extension of the vegetative thallus. As men-
tioned by Hale & Vobis (1978), this situation is
comparable to pseudopodetial formation in Thysano-
thectum (see Jahns 1970, fig. 103). However, the
central axis grows faster than the algal and corti-
cal layers so that a columella can be distinguished.
The columella forces the apothecia to be hemispheri-
cal. Contrary to S. lagunebergit, the excipulum
proprium of S. namtbensts is much reduced in the
mature apothecia (fig. 8).
In Santessonta nam-bensts, apothecial develop-
ment can proceed further by the differentiation of
sterile columns within the hymenium (fig. 9-10);
this results in a bundle of up to 25 cerebriform
apothecia. The primary sterile columns are initia-
ted near epithecium level in mature apothecia;
externally they are seen as shallow furrows which
gradually assume a concave shape. The continuous
growth of the pseudopodetium, especially the central
axis, then leads to the isolation of the apothecial
fragments as they are delimited by the furrows.
Aggregations of cerebriform apothecia are conse-
quently produced. This process may occur several
times on the same apothecium in S. namtbensts. It
was also seen in a few specimens of S. lagunebergit.
Hale & Vobis (1978) observed that spores that have
not been ejected were retained in the lower parts of
the hymenium and in the hypothecium, as it is the
case in Catolechta wahlenberghtt (see Hafellner 1978,
fig. 4) and other lichen genera (Fusctdeq spp.).
This situation has been observed in both fertile
species, but more clearly in Santessonta namtbensts
than in S. lagunebergtt. In the former species, the
hypothecium is quite tall (reaching 150 um) and
loose : old and partly disintegrated asci and spores
are present throughout, In S. lagunebergtt however,
the hypothecium is much more compact, being compres-—
sed by the growing columella, but nevertheless asci
and spores are usually present in it.
This similarity with Catolechta wahlenberghtt
does not imply any close relationship between both
genera;indeed atrophied spores are a common feature
in numerous ascomycete genera (Hawksworth, in litt.).
The ascus structure of Santessonta is clearly of the
Physcta-type (Hafellner & al. 1979, confirmed by our
487
observations), while tne ascus of Catolechta is
definitely of different type, similar to that of
Eptlitechen, but differs from both the Physcta and the
Rhitzocarpon-type (Hafellner 1978, Bellemére & Hafel-
Iner 1983, see also Honegger 1980).
The paraphyses (fig. 13) are always anastomosed
at their bases, remaining simple above. They are
septate, and distinctly inflated at the apices where
some branching occurs. The walls of their apical cells
are typically pigmented brown or almost black, rarely
dark green. The spores (fig. 11-13) are 8 per ascus,
ellipsoid, l-septate, first hyaline but soon turn dark
blue-green and later dark brown before being ejected.
They belong to the Beltraminta-type as circumscribed
by Mayrhofer (1982); their walls are somewhat evenly
thickened. A torus (equatorial ring) and an oil
droplet in each cell are easily seen in the immature
state. Their outer surface becomes minutely papillose
or rarely rugose as soon as they turn dark brown.
Ascocarp ontogeny, ascus structure and the spore type
leave no doubt as to the placement of the genus in
the family Buelliaceae (Hale & Vobis 1978, Hafellner
Cpa lee oso)
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY
Santessonta now comprises three species, all of
which restricted to the Namib desert in South West
Africa. To our knowledge it is so far the only lichen
genus endemic to that area. Rundel (1978) claimed that
the monotypic genus Combea, a member of the Roccella-
ceae, is also endemic to the Namib. Although Combea
mollusca (Ach.) Nyl. is frequent on the coastal rocks
of the desert, it also grows in the Cape Province of
South Africa, an area with markedly different
ecological conditions and phytogeographical affinities.
The distribution pattern of Combea mollusca (mapped by
Almborn 1966, fig. 13) is shared by several other
species, e.g. Roccella hypomecha (Ach.) Bory, Trtchora-
malitna melanothrix (Laur.) Rundel & Bowler, Xanthorta
flammea (L. £.) Hillm. and others. Santessonta namtben-
sts has been collected three times near Spencer Bay
and once near Ugabmond, more than 500 km further north.
At the latter locality it is extremely common on a
marble ridge running east-west from the shore, being
the most conspicuous lichen growing on it. It obvious-
ly avoids the spray-zone and appears in perfect condi-
tion in the rock crevices at about 500 m away from
489
Fig. 14. Cross-section of young pycnidia of Santes-
sonta lagunebergit (Sérusiaux 5218 & Wessels, holotype,
LG) mounted in lactophenol-cotton blue.
Fig. 15-16. Dactylospora hafelinertana (Sérusiaux
5218b & Wessels, holotype, LG). 15 : cross-section of
a mature apothecium growing on Santessonta lagunebergit,
mounted in lactophenol-cotton blue. 16 : portion of
hymenium showing a multispored-ascus and several spo-
res.
490
the beach. Moreover, 1-2 km inland, it colonizes the
tops of the ridge as well as (but to a lesser degree)
the more protected microhabitats.
Santessonta lagunebergit has an even more res-
tricted distribution in the desert : we have collec-
ted it only on the Laguneberg Range where it is common
in the southern parts of these granite hills. It
grows on small boulders and on pebbles near soil
level and rather prefers the sheltered microhabitats.
As might be expected for a sorediate species,
Santessonta soredtata has a less restricted distribu-
tion - at least in the area surveyed by the authors -
and has wider ecological requirements. Indeed, the
species has been found in several scattered locali-
ties, most of which are characterized by the occuren-
ce of pebbles on low hills. Surprisingly enough
however, it was not abundant, never being a dominant
species as are S. namtbensts and S. lagunebergit
where they grow.
KEY TO SPECIES
la. Thallus erect, made of a bundle of 3 to 10 bran-
ches, not exceeding 2-3 cm high; branches terete
or subterete, never flattened; containing psoro-
iI Vem Re Ba ahead PEIN ae 4 <hr obey sho te ee iheadetepe eels
lb. Thallus either erect or decumbent on the ground,
extremely variable in size (from 1 to 16 cm long)
and in shape (branches terete or strongly flatte-
ned and reaching 2 cm in width, erect or prostra-
te, sometimes with long appendage of spirally
twisted branches); containing norstictic acid
CEL SIG = DE ree rere etete erate Santessonta namtbensts
2a. Thallus fertile, always with apothecia, never
with soredia (fig. 17)...Santessonta lagunebergit
2b. Thallus jsterilé, always with soredia (fie. +18)
ee ona oo aE Sok PAN Pa Ee Santessonta soredtata
SANTESSONIA LAGUNEBERGII Sérusiaux & Wessels, sp.
nov. Fig. 017
Thallus fruticosus, pallide cinereo-griseus,
1-2(-3) cm altus, valde ad rupes affixus; rami +
cylindrici, 0.4-1.0 mm diam, plerumque simplices vel
dichotome ramosi, + recti, ad apotheciarum positio-
17
18
Fig. 17, Habitus of Santessonta lagunebergtt
(Sérusiaux 5218 & Wessels, holotype, LG).
Fig. 18. Habitus of Santessonta soredtata
(Sérusiaux 5171 & Wessels, holotype, LG).
Drawings by E. Favaux.
49]
icm
492
nem geniculati, semper rigentes et fragillimi , lae-
vigati vel pruinosi vel rugosi. Apothecia semper prae-
sentia, lateralia, + 1.0 mm diam, primo plana et
marginata deinde hemisphaerica et reducta margine.
Corticale stratum lacunosum cum numerosis mortuis
cellulis; algae + in glomerulis dispositae; centralis
axis prosoplectenchymaticus. Excipulum pseudoparen-
chymaticum, nigro-brunneum; hymenium 90-110 um
crassum, hyalinum; hypothecium 20-30 um crassum, nigro-
brunneum; paraphyses simplices, ad basim anastomosan-
tes et ad apicem ramosae; asci clavati, 8-spori; spo-
rae ellipsoideae, l-septatae, ad Beltraminta-typum
pertinentes sed cum toro et crassa pariete, (11-)12-
14(-15) x 7-8 um . Pycnidia numerosas conidia bacilli-
formia, 2-3 x 1 um.Acidum psoromicum continens.
Thallus fruticose, pale ash-gray, 1-2(-3) cm high,
made of a bundle of 3 to 10 erect branches, firmly
attached to the rocks by a rather thick and compact
holdfast; branches cylindrical or slightly flattened,
O.4-1.0 mm in diam (measured at mid-height), + even
in diameter, usually simple or with an isotomic-
dichotomous branching pattern (branching angle
acute), straight or little flexuose but always rigid,
geniculate at the level of apothecia which are born
laterally, apices attenuated. Surface smooth, or prui-
nose, or rugose due to the cortical abrasion, some-
times almost scaled and locally decorticated and then
becoming dark grey or black. Thallus very fragile and
brittle, even when moistened, especially near the
base. Apothecia always present, usually plentiful,
lateral, + 1.0 mm in diam, sometimes up to 1.5 mm, at
first plane and distinctly marginate with a dark blue
disc covered by a white-blue pruina, soon becoming
hemispherical, with a very reduced margin and without
pruina. Apothecia often abraded and excavate, very
rarely cerebriform. Cortical layer lacunose in
typical conditions, especially near the outer surfa-
ce. Phycobiont layer arranged in + well-defined glo-
merules containing many dead cells interspersed with
living ones. Central axis dense and compact, made of
thick-walled periclinally arranged hyphae. Excipulum
composed of radially arranged rows of parallel cells,
cells dark brown; hymenium 90-110 um thick, hyaline;
hypothecium 20-30 um thick, dark brown to dark violet,
made of densely interwoven hyphae; paraphyses simple
or rarely branched near the apices, anastomosed at
their bases, apices distinctly inflated with dark
brown walls; asci claviform, 8-spored; spores ellip-
soid, (11-)12-14(-15) x 7-8 um, l-septate, at first
blue-green with a smooth outer surface, then turning
dark brown with a papillose outer surface, of the
Beltraminta-type but with a distinct torus and an
evenly thickened wall (less than | um). Pycnidia
frequent, but absent on a few thalli, appearing as
small blackish sometimes aggregated knobs, partially
and irregularly covered by the thallus cortex (their
external appearance is thus quite variable); conidia
mostly formed terminally from conidiogenous cells,
following the phialid pattern, bacilliform to +
etlipsoid. 2-3 x ioum. ILC > psoromicsacid.)
Type : SW Africa, Namibia, southern part of the
Laguneberg Range, 2-3 km N of Myl 72 on the road
going from Swakopmund to the Skeleton Coast Park, +
150 m, granite hill running parallel to the coastli-
ne, + 6 km inland, 2.1983, Sérusiaux 5218 & Wessels
(LG-holotype; Univ. North Pietersburg, BM, GZU, US,
UPS, herb. Vézda-isotypes).
Other specimen examined : Ibid., but on the northern
part of the Laguneberg Range, 4-5 km N of Myl 72 on
the road going from Swakopmund to the Skeleton Coast
Park, + 200 m, granite hill running parallel to the
493
coastline, + 8 km inland,2.1983,Sérusiaux 5198 & Wessels
(LG, Univ. North Pietersburg).
SANTESSONIA NAMIBENSIS Hale & Vobis IEE Meigs AOI RS Ea vaa
Specimens examined : SW Africa, Namibia, Spencer Bay,
Robinson (both collections cited by Hale & Vobis 1978:
2, including the type, US). Ibid., coast southern
Namib, Spencer Bay, Dolphin Head, rocks close to the
sea, 1.1974, Giess s.n. (WIND). Ibid., Skeleton Coast
Park, 11 km N of the outpost at Ugabmond, following
the coastal road, 30 m, marble ridge running in an
east-westerly direction, 2.1983, Sérusiaux 5219 &
Wessels (LG, Univ. North Pietersburg; to be distribu-
ted in the Vézda Lichenes Selecti Exsiccati).
This species was described by Hale & Vobis
(1978 : 2-5) from two collections made near Spencer
Bay. A further specimen from this area is preserved
in the herbarium. at WIND : it is quite similar to the
type collection. A small rocky ridge near Ugabmond
was found covered by a Santessonta which is here re-
494
Fig. 19. Habitus of Santessonta namtbensts (Sérusiaux
5219 & Wessels, LG). Left : long appendage of spiral-
ly twisted lobes; the appendage was detached from the
entire thallus for this drawing. Right : a specimen
with flattened lobes (except at the branches tips)
with apothecia mainly on terminal position.
Drawings by E. Favaux.
495
20
1Icm
Fig. 20. Habitus of Santessonta namtbensts (Sérusiaux
5219 & Wessels, LG). A specimen with subterete lobes
with apothecia mainly on lateral pseudopodetia.
Arrow 4: holdfast; arrow b’: this branch carried an
appendage of + 10 cm long.
Drawing by E. Favaux.
496
Fig. 21. Habitus of Santessonta namtbensts (Séru-
siaux 5219 & Wessels, LG). A specimen with an
extremely wide and flattened lobe. Arrow a : bundle
of cerebriform apothecia producing mature spores;
arrow b : apothecial primordia disrupted by inva-
ding vegetative tissue; arrow c : pycnidia.
Drawing by E. Favaux.
ferred to S. namtbensts with some hesitation. The
thallus morphology in this material is extremely
variable and specimens with almost any shape one can
imagine were found. The branches vary from cylindri-
cal (0.3-0.4 mm in diam) to markedly flattened and
reaching 2 cm in width; individuals with erect bran-
ches 2-3 cm high were seen with a long (15-16 cm !)
appendage of spirally twisted lobes lying on the
ground growing on one side, etc. Apothecial primordia
can appear on all terminal positions, as well as pyc-
nidia (which can also grow on lateral branchlets).
The pycnidia are extremely variable in shape, old
ones usually appear as deformed black bursting dots
on the surface of branches or branchlets. Although
disarmingly variable, the Ugabmond population belongs
to a single species. Thallus anatomy, apothecial
ontogeny, spores measurements and secondary products
(norsticticacid) are similar for all specimens
and are in agreement with the type collection of
Santessonta namtbensts. However, the conidia are
different : in the Ugabmond specimens, they measure
2-3 x 1 um and are ellipsoid to bacilliform, whereas
in the type of S. namtbensts, they are cylindrical
and reach 5-6 x | um . Thus the Ugabmond population
may represent an additional taxon different but
nevertheless close to S. namtbensts. We choose not
to take a final decision on this problem; we were
so surprised by the extreme variability of the spe-
cles at Ugabmond that we think wise to see and
collect the species at Spencer Bay before descri-
bing a fourth taxon in the genus.
SANTESSONIA SOREDIATA Sérusiaux & Wessels, sp.
nov. Fig, 18
Thallus ut in Santessonta lagunebergtt sed
semper sterilis et soredia producens; soralia subtu-
berculiformia, typice rotundata vel difformia et
confluentia ubi veteria; soredia minuta, caesia vel
atrobrunnea ubi veteria.
The thallus of S. soredtata closely ressembles
that of Santessonta lagunebergit except that it is
never fertile and that it produces soredia. The
branches also are sometimes more slender and more
irregular than those of its fertile counterpart.
Soredia usually arise within discrete soralia which
497
498
can be described as subtuberculate. Typical soralia
are almost round and have a narrow and irregular
cortical rim but as they are not distinctly raised,
they cannot be compared with genuine tuberculate so-
ralia. Their shape however can vary considerably :
in old specimens, they are difformed and so abundant
that they become confluent. They are mostly produced
in the upper parts of the branches and certainly in-
duce torsion and some twisting on them. Soralia are
small (20-40 um in diam), bluish or dark brown when
old (tis) 6). ILC eA psoromic acid,
In a recent paper about the species pair con-.
cept in lichenology, Tehler (1982) claimed that reco-
gnition of the species rank to sorediate counterpart
of fertile species is without any natural basis.His
arguments are unquestionably coherent but are based
on theoretical assumptions, In the particular case
dealt with here (Santessonta soredtata vs S. lagune~
bergtt), we paid extreme attention to the populations
of both species at the sole locality where they grow
together (see collections 5197 and 5198). Production
of soralia or apothecia is obviously not an age re-
lated effect and not a single specimen with both
soralia and apothecia was seen.We therefore decided
that the species rank was appropriate. Nevertheless
we are aware that our choice could be questionned by
future experimental studies on the relationships
between asexual and sexual counterparts.
Type : SW Africa, Namibia, 4 km E of the road going
from Swakopmund to the Skeleton Coast Park, on undu-
lating low hills SW of the Messum Crater Range, 120
m, low hills covered with large pebbles, 2.1983,
Sérusiaux 5171 & Wessels (LG-holotype; Univ. North
Pietersburg, BM, US, UPS, herb, Vézda~isotypes).
Other specimens examined : Ibid., northern part of
the Laguneberg Range, 4-5 km N of Myl 72 on the
road going from Swakopmund to the Skeleton Coast
Park, + 200 m, granite hill running parallel to the
coastline, + 8 km inland, 2.1983, Sérusiaux 5197 &
Wessels, Skeleton Coast Park, 23 km N of the outpost
at Ugabmond following the coastal road, 30 m, undula~
ting stabilized dunes covered with pebbles, 2.1983,
Sérusiaux 5244 & Wessels, Namib Naukluft Park, E of
Swakopmund, road to Goanrikontes, 200 m, undulating
hill, pebbles-covered low hills,2.1983, Sérusiaux 5262 &
Wessels (all in LG and Univ, North Pietersburg).
499
LICHENICOLOUS FUNGI
In the area investigated by the authors, the
Santessonta species host several parasitic or parasym-
biontic fungi. These were almost completely overlooked
in the field but they are undoubtely rare as only
few of the numerous thalli collected are attacked.
Their identification turns out to be quite difficult,
even at the generic level. Nevertheless, one species
is easily referred to Dactylospora Korber, a genus
monographed by Hafellner (1979). The ascus structure
of this genus is extremely typical (thick external
gelatinous cap that reacts blue upon iodine treatment)
and besides is used to distinguish a separate family
(Bellemére & Hafellner 1982). The parasymbiont collec-
ted on Santessonta lagunebergit represents a new
species, described here and named in honour of J.
Hafellner whose contribution to the taxonomy of the
genus is outstanding. This new species is close to
Dactylospora pertusartcola (Willey in Tuck.) Hafell-
ner, the only other species with more than 8 spores
per ascus. In D. hafellnertana, the apothecia are
much smaller and distinctly urceolate, the spores are
smaller and always with a single septum only and the
paraphyses apices are much less pigmented than those
of D. pertusartcola. The latter species is only known
from Massachussetts, U.S.A., growing on a saxicolous
species of Pertusarta.
DACTYLOSPORA HAFELLNERIANA Sérusiaux, sp. nov.
Apothecia crescentia ad thallum Santessontae
Lagunebergitt, plus minusve numerosa, 0.1(-0.2) mm
diam., primum semiimmersa, deinde proeminentia, ad
basim constricta et urceolata, margine distincto
rugulosoque. Excipulum pseudoparenchymaticum,
cellulis plus minusve radiatim dispositis, parieti-
bus atrobrunneis. Hymenium hyalinum; hypothecium
brunneum vel nigrum; paraphyses simplices, superne
paulum ramosae et apicibus incrassatis et brunneis.
Asci clavati, cucullis gelatinosis iodo caerulescen-
tibus circumdati, 20-40 spori. Sporae ellipsoideae,
l-septatae, brunneae, 5-7 x 3-4 um.
Apothecia growing on the thallus of Santesso-
nta lagunebergit, especially at the bases of branche
sometimes also on apothecia, more or less numerous,
first half-immersed in the host thallus but soon dis-
500
tinctly superficial and strongly constricted at the
base, urceolate, with a distinct and persistent mar-
gin, appearing rugose at high magnification, black,
+ O.1 mm in diameter, sometimes reaching 0.2 mm, up
to 90 um high. Excipulum pseudoparenchymatous, with
more or less radiately arranged isodiametric cells,
cell walls dark brown on the outer parts, becoming
paler inwards, 10-15 um thick. Hymenium hyaline,
40-60 um high; hypothecium brown to blackish, made
of irregularly interwoven cells, sometimes almost
parenchymatous. Paraphyses simple and septate, spar-
sely branched and inflated at apices, walls of api-
cal cells brownish. Asci clavate with a I+ intense-
ly blue gelatinous cap, internal layers I-. Spores
20-40 per ascus, usually about 30, ellipsoid, I1-
septate, not constricted at the septum, brown,5-7 x
3-4 wm.
Type : SW Africa, Namibia, southern part of the
Laguneberg Range, 2-3 km N of Myl 72 on the road
going from Swakopmund to the Skeleton Coast Park,
+ 150 m, granite hill, growing on Santessonta lagu-
nebergit, 2.1983, Sérusiaux 5218b & Wessels (LG-
holotype; GZU-isotype).
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
The authors are indebted to the following ins-
titutions for financial assistance : University of
the North at Pietersburg, Republic of South Africa
(D.W.) and the ''Fonds National de la Recherche
Scientifique", Belgium (E.S.). This paper is a part
of a project initiated by the Nature Conservation
Division, Administration South West Africa/Namibia.
We especially acknowledge the active cooperation
received from members of ite staff. Sincere thanks
must also be extended to Dr. J.) Hafeliner,, Dr, Mok.
HalevoDr. MiAGN. Muller, Prof. J, (Lambinon, Dr.av.
Demoulin, Dr. P.W. James, Dr. D.L. Hawksworth, Dr.
D.H. Pfister for their help and advice in various
ways.
501
REFERENCES
Almborn, O. 1966. Revision of Some Lichen Genera in
Southern Africa. 0. iBot,’ Not. 179 2) 7O=T12.
Bellemére, A. & Hafellner, J. 1982. L'ultrastructure des
asques du _ genre Dactylospora (Discomycétes) et son
intérét taxonomique. Cryptogamie, Mycologie 3: 71-
O23.
Bellemére, A. & Hafellner, J. 1983. L'appareil apical
et la paroi des ascospores du Catolechta wahlenber-
ghtt (Ach.) Flotow ex Koerber et de 1'Eptltchen
secabrosus (Ach.) Clem. ex Haf. (Lichenes, Lecanora-
les) : @tude ultrastructurale. Cryptogamie, Bryol.
Lichénol. 4 : 1-36.
Culberson, C.F. & Amann, K. 1979. Standardmethod zur
Dunnschichtchromatographie von Flechtensubstanzen.
Herzogia 9 °3. 1-24.
Follmann, G. 1967. Zur Bedeutung der Salzbestaubung
fiir den Wasserhaushalt von Ktistenflechten. Ber.
Deut. Bot... Ges. 80.2 206-208:..
Goudie, A. 1972. Climate, weathering, crust formation,
dunes and fluvial features of the Central Namib
Desert, near Gobabeb, South West Africa. Madoqua,
See eee lve eo
Hafellner, J. 1978. Catolechta Flotow ex Massalongo
emend. Korber und Eptltchen Clements ex Hafellner -
zwel nahe verwandte Flechtengattungen. Nova Hedwigia
BO 1673-69210 4 pl. het.
Hafellner, J. 1979. Karschta. Revision einer Sammel-
gattungen an der Grenze von lichenisierten und
nichtlichenisierten Ascomyceten. Beih. Nova Hedwi-
gia,.62, 248 pp.
Haeetiner., J. Mayrhoters ‘He Si Peele pj) 1979s Die
Gattungen der Flechtenfamilie Physciaceae. Herzogia
Syste al bo
Hale, M.E., Jr. 1976. Lichen Structure viewed with the
Scanning Electron Microscope. In : Brown, D.H.,
Hawksworth, D.L., Bailey, R.H. :.Lichenolosy : Pro-
eress and Problems, pp. 1-15 + XI pl. h.t. Academic
Press, London, New York and San Francisco.
Hale, M.E., Jr. & Vobis, G. 1978. Santessonia, a new
lichen genus from Southwest Africa. Bot. Not. 131
ls.
502
Honegger, R.M. 1980. The ascus apex in lichenized
fungi. II. The Rhtzocarpon-type. Lichenologist 12
Be W fe WW sh WO
Jahns, H. 1970. Untersuchungen zur Entwicklungsgeschi-
chte der Cladoniaceen. Nova Hedwigia 20 : 1-177.
Larson, D.W. 1981. Differential Wetting in Some Lichens
and Mosses : The Role of Morphology. Bryologist 84 :
1-15.
Mayrhofer, H. 1982. Ascosporen und Evolution der Flech-
tenfamilie Physciaceae. Jour. Hattori Bot. Lab. 52
Shs 82507,
Nagel, J.F. 1962. Fog precipitation measurements of
Africa's southwest coast. Notos 11 : 51-60.
Nylander, W. 1868. Lichenes Angolenses Welwitschiani.
Bull.” Soe.’ Linn. Normandie, 2e serre.: 2 3 D06-521..
Rogers, R.W. 1977. Lichens of Hot Arid and Semi-Arid
Lands. In * Seaward, M.R.D. : Lichen Ecology, pp.
211-252. Academic Press, London, New York and San
Francisco.
Rundel, P.W. 1974. Water Relations and Morphological
Variation in Ramaltna menztestt Tayl. Bryologist
FIM 23-52.
Rundel, P.W. 1978. Ecological Relationships of Desert
Fos Zone Lichens .Bryologist oly 27 277-299.
Rundel, P.W. 1982. The role of morphology in the water
relations of desert lichens. Jour. Hattori Bot. Lab.
a aay ey we A Cie
Tehler, A. 1982. The species pair concept in lichenolo-
gy haxon Jot seni) Oa deh Ii.
Vainio, "B.A. 1901) Lichenes. In’: Hiern, Weber de Reudte.
A.Be°: Catalogue or) the “African Plants collectedaay
Dr. Friedrich Welwitsh in 1853-1861, Vol. 2. @2), pp.
396-463. London.
Van Zinderen Bakker, E.M., 1975. The origin and palaeo-
environment of the Namib Desert biome. J. Biogeogr.
2/2 OD ho
Ward, J.D., Seely, M.K. & Lancaster, -N.°1983~ On the
Antyquzey GE the Namib (S.Atnes di oer ano cake oe
LG ay
Werger, M.J.A. 1978. The Karoo-Namib Region. In :
Werger, M.J.A. : Biogeography and ecology of
Southern, Africae, pp. 23)-299. Junk, The Hague.
MYCOTAXON
Vol enix, (pp. 06-515 January-March 1984
NOTES ON CORTICIACEAE (BASIDIOMYCETES) XIII
KURT HJORTSTAM
Department of Systematic Botany
University of Goteborg
Carl Skottsbergs gata 22
S-413 19 Goteborg, Sweden
SUMMARY
Four new species are described from North
Europe: Amylocorticium pedunculatum, cha-
racterized by smooth and amyloid spores,
stalked basidia, and a cream-yellowish
hymenium; Gloeocystidiellum porosellum
which is closely related to G. porosum
but lacks. clamps and: with spores more el-
lipsoid; Steccherinum cremeoalbum is alli-
ed to S. subcrinale but distinguishable
with its shorter aculei and slightly lar-
ger spores; finally Subulicium minus which
resembles S. lautum but delimited in hav-
ing smaller spores and cystidia. All coll-
ections mentioned are at the herbarium of
Goteborg (GB) if otherwise is not indicated.
AMYLOCORTICIUM PEDUNCULATUM Hjortst. spec. nov. Isr le GP lees
Fructificatio arte resupinata, cremea vel luteola, levis, in sicco di-
stincte membranacea, margine vulgo fibrilloso; systema hyphale monomi-
ticum, hyphis basalibus tenuitunicatis, 2.5-3.5 um latis, interdum in-
crustatis, hyalinis, fibulatis, hyphis subhymenialibus irregularibus,
circiter 2-2.5(-3) um latis, itidem fibulatis; cystidia nulla; basidia
subclavata, basaliter pedunculata, 25-30(-40) x 5-7 um, 4-sterigmata;
sporis ellipsoidibus, tenuitunicatis, levibus, versus apicem paulo la-
tioribus, circiter 7-8 x 3-3.5 um, amyloidibus.
HOLOTYPUS: Sweden. Angermanland. Adalsliden par., Fangsjo,
about 2 km E. of lake Fangsj6én, on fallen trunk of Picea.
1970-09-23, leg. K. Hjortstam No. 4454. ISOTYPUS: UPS.
Fruitbody closely adnate, effuse, membraneous, thin and ri-
mulose, cream-coloured to light yellow, smooth, in well de-
veloped specimens with the margin fibrillose. Hyphal system
monomitic, hyphae thin-walled, narrow, 2.5-3 um wide, hya-
line, subicular hyphae straight and uniform, forming a very
thinidayer next ‘to the substratum, as'a rule) elight ty en-
crusted, subhymenial hyphae narrower, irregular, about 2-
2.5(-3) um, all hyphae with clamps. Cystidia lacking.
504
smooth,
ae
Ke ae MY
e, Sipinpe ened: x
ur erigma
at
oe
DL Ke
Meu ie
Fine
Gs “a
: iy
peed 7 um, me stinctly stalked,
b
50S
Remarks. On decayed trunks, branches, and other substrata on
the ground. According to the collections with preference to
coniferous wood, but also on Betula, and from Central Europe
(one collection) on Athyrium filix-femina. In North Europe
seemingly with a northern distribution.
On account of the amyloid spores this fungus would seem to
belong in Amylocorticium, in spite of its basidial similari-
ty with species in Athelopsis. It is somewhat closely rela-
ted to Amylocorticium laceratum but differs in important
characteristics. The spores of the latter are allantoid and
the hymenium is fairly thin, whitish and more strikingly
athelioid (pellicular). The basidia in A. pedunculatum are
also longer and with narrower stalk.
In its strict sense Amylocorticium comprises nine known taxa
(Hjortstam 1980 and 1983) but could as well be divided into
two sections.
1) A. laceratum and A. pedunculatum. Both species have stal-
ked basidia and a spore-morphology different from others. The
fruitbodies are thinner, almost pellicular to membraneous.
2) The remaining species with rather uniform macro-and mic-
romorphologies. However, A. rhodoleucum is still an unknown
taxon and somewhat isolated as to its clampless hyphae.
Additional specimens.
Czechoslovakia. Carpatorossia, Bily Potok, TrebuSany, alt.
800-1500 m, on Athyrium filix-femina. 1935-10-11, leg. Pildt
(GB No. 23160). Norway. Akershus. Eidsvoll, Mistberget,
northern slope by Tisjgen, alt. 400 m, on Picea. 1978-09-26,
leg. Hjortstam & Larsson (Hjm 10121):Hordaland. Ulvik, near
Finse railwaystation, alt. ca. 1200 m, on snow-fence (coni-
ferous wood). 1979-09-01, leg. E. Johannesen (O): do. on
snow-fence (Pinus sylvestris). 1982-08-27, leg. S. Aandstad
No. 797 (0): Oppland. Lunner, Sgndre Oppdalen in rich Picea
wood,; ca. 430-460 m,.on Picea stump. 1979 and 1980, leg. E.
Bendiksen No. 1216/a and 1226 (0): Sgr-Trgndelag. Oppdal,
Dovre Nat svrark;, along the river. Driva, ca..900 m, on Betu-
la pubescens (B. tortuosa). 1980-08-21, leg. Hjortstam No.
11641: do. path between the research station and Nordre
Knutene,. ca. 1-100:.m, on Juniperus. 1980-08-21), leq. Hyjort-
stam No. 11609: do. R¢gros, Kridalen, on dead Pinus. 1971-
07-22, leg. G. Gulden (GB,O). Sweden. Vastergotland. Varn-
hem, Sydbillingen, wood between Storemossen and Orrsjon, on
Picea trunk. 1976-09-30, leg. Hjortstam/Hallingback/Jacobs-
son: SO6dermanland. Stockholm, Nacka kvarnar. 1889-09-28, leg,
L. Romell (GB,S): Lappland. Dorotea, Vallsjoskogen, on Picea
Erank WiLcnscubic, rotting. | 1982-08-15). leg.) Ke-H.Larsson No.
2634.
GLOEOCYSTIDIELLUM POROSELLUM Hjortst. spec. nov. Pak. 2
Fructificatio arte resupinata, effusa, pallide cremicolor, levis, in
sicco ceracea vel submembranacea, 0.1-0.2 mm crassa, margo tenuis vel
indeterminatus; systema hyphale monomiticum, hyphis tenuitunicatis, ali-
quantum irregularibus, ramosis, 2-2.5 um latis, hyalinis, fibulis null-
is; sulphocystidia numerosa, tenuitunicata, subfusiformia, cum singulis,
vel rarius binis, schizopapillis, 50-50 x 7-8 um; basidia anguste sub-
clavata, constricta, (15-)20-25 x 3.5-4 um, 4-sterigmata; sporis ellip-
506
Fig. 2. Gloeocystidiellum porosellum a) section through
fruitbody al) wood (Corylus) in radial length section
b) horizontal section showing hyphae in subiculum c) basidia
d) gloeocystidia e) spores.— From the type.
507
soidibus, subtiliter verrucosis, 5-5.5(-6) x 3-3.5 um, valde amyloidibus.
HOLOTYPUS: Sweden. Vastergotland. Brunn par., Krakeboberg,
on fallen jtrunk of’ Corylus avellana. 1977-09-21, ‘Leg. K.
HjeoBEestan No. So51,)) £SOTYPUS: \S.
Fruitbody resupinate, effuse, cream-coloured, when dried ce-
raceous or submembraneous, smooth, fairly thin, about 0.1-
0.2 mm thick, margin thinning out or indeterminable, rarely
farinaceous or byssoid. Hyphal system monomitic, hyphae thin-
walled, 2-2.5 um wide, richly branched, irregularly arranged
next to the substratum, in the subhymenial layer more dense
butewelleseparable inva crush-preparation.» Sulphocyseidia
numerous, Subfusiform and provided with one or more rarely
two outgrowths (schizopapillae), thin-walled, with oily in-
clusionyun’ the: protoplasm. 50-60/x 7-8 \um, with distinct) -re=—
action to sulphovanillin. Basidia narrowly subclavate, often
WEehemedtan constriction, (15-) 20-25 x) 3.5-4 um, with four
sterigmata, without a basal clamp. Spores ellipsoid, finely
verrucose, with warts easily observed in both KOH and Mel-
Zens Beagent, 5-5.5)(-6): x 3-3.5° um, Strongly amyloid.
Remarks. Gloeocystidiellum porosellum is readily recognized
by its clampless hyphae, relatively loose tissue, sulphocy-
stidia, and rough, amyloid spores. It is evidently similar
LOeG.) porosum and G. clavuligerum. (Nakasone, 1982), but’ it is
easily separated from both of them as these fungi possess
clamps at every septa.
G. heimii (Boidin, 1966), originally described from Africa,
is also similar to the new species. Thecystidia in that spe-
cies are, however, distinctly broader and schizopapillae
have not been observed. Furthermore, the hymenium is dotted
by reddish excretion, seemingly arisen from the cystidia,
waichecanunot. be seen’ in |G. porosellum.
Another species, Conferticium karstenii (Hallenberg, 1980)
should also be mentioned. The species was formerly placed in
Gloeocystidiellum but transferred to Conferticium because
of the fact that baSidial repetition occurs. Another charac-
teristic, and more easily observed, is the very distinct
stratification, which all species in the genus have in com-
mon. Though G. porosellum and C. karstenii have similarities
such as clampless hyphae and rough spores (but considerably
Lager, 4p) tor 6-7 7x Aum: in C..oKkarsteni 1). 2ecwL il ibe. (seen
from the above mentioned characteristics that they are cle-
arly defined on both the generic and the specific level.
STECCHERINUM CREMEOALBUM Hjortst. spec. nov. |Bes Ero SAR! Hk
Fructificatio resupinata, effusa, cremeoalba, grandinioides vel odonti-
oides, aculeis circiter 0.1-0.3 mm longis, 4-6 per mm, mediocriter coni-
cis, apicem versus leviter fimbriatis, margo fibrillosus, concolor vel
albus; systema hyphale dimiticum, hyphis skeleticis crassitunicatis,
2.5-3.5 um latis, hyphae generatoriae tenuitunicatae, 2-3(-3.5) um,
omnes fibulatae; cystidia (pseudocystidia) numerosa, incrustata, long-
issima, plerumque 100-200 x 5-10 um; basidia plus minus clavata, levi-
ter constricta, 4-sterigmata; sporis subglobosis, tenuitunicatis, levi-
bus, (3.2-)3.5-4 x 2-2.2 um, inamyloidibus, indextrinoidibus.
HOLOTYPUS: Sweden. Vastmanland. Vastanfors par., Hogbyn, N.
of the lime-stone quarry. 1974-08-10, leg. I. Nordin.
508
Fig. 3. Steccherinum cremeoalbum a) section through fruit-
body showing position of b b) section through aculeus c) ge-
nerative and skeletal hyphae d) cystidia e) basidia £f) spo-
res.— From the type.
509
Fig. 4. Steccherinum cremeoalbum. Dried fruitbody.— Typus.
Potro. T. wHallingback:.
Se NSS AS we, =
‘: N SS. = SSS SS =
yyy ee a ak
fy = oe A
je eet
I). Fee tS = LO.
aa \( / — SSS eS
510
SiGe wn nee ee
ey te
section through fr
Steccherinum subcrinale a)
aye
Big).
uitbo-
le)
section through aculeus b
skeletal hyphae d)
dy showing position of b b)
from subhymenial layer f)
short
spores.
generative hyphae
basidium g) cystidium h)
Johansen 866/74.
celled hyphae c)
1G
Cousins
pla
Fruvupody. closely adnate, effuse, thin, not easily separable
from the substratum, cream-coloured, grandinioid or gradually
odontioid, aculei about 0.1-0.3 mm long and approximately
4-6 per mm, moderately conical and slightly fimbriate at the
tip, concolorous with the smooth hymenium between the aculei,
margin distinctly fibrillose with rhizomorphs whitish, usu-
ally paler than the hymenium. Hyphal system dimitic, with
skeletal hyphae thick-walled, sparsely branched, slightly,
or some “hyphae, heavily encrusted; 2.5-3.5 um wide, non=
septate but some adventitious septa occur, generative hyphae
thin-walled, some richly encrusted, simple septate, 2-3 (-4)
um wide. Cystidia (pseudocystidia) numerous, especially in
the aculei, towards the widened tip encrusted, usually very
long with the encrusted part 40-60 x 7-10 um. Basidia more
Ormiesa clavarce, 16-20) x) 4-5 um, slightly constricted and
with four sterigmata, without basal clamp. Spores subglobose,
thin-walled, smooth, (3.2-)3.5-4 x 2-2.2 um, non-amyloid,
non-dextrinoid or cyanophilous.
Remarks. Steccherinum cremeoalbum is recognized by its odon-
tioid hymenial surface with whitish colour and fimbriate
margin. Under the microscope differently shaped from other
species in the genus, except S. subcrinale, by lacking
clamps. It can easily be separated from that species by its
much shorter aculei, never elongated and somewhat sinuous.
The new species also lacks the distinctive short-celled,
terminal hyphae in the aculei, which are much characteristic
in all specimens seen of S. subcrinale (compare fig. 5). Be-
Sides, the spores are slightly larger in S. cremeoalbum.
Additional specimen.
Denmark. Sjaelland. Korsor Skov, on deciduous wood. 1971-07-
10, leg. K. Hauerslev No. 4054.
SUBULICIUM MINUS Hjortst. spec. nov.
Fructificatio resupinata, effusa, exalbida, conspicua, reticulata vel
postea continua, levis; systema hyphale monomiticum, hyphae tenuituni-
catae, 2-2.5(-3) um late, fibulis nullis; cystidia (plagiocystidia) nu-
merosa, admodum 60-80 um longa, levia, ad basim 7-8 um lata, subulata,
ad apicem plus minus mucronata, tenuitunicata vel crassiuscula, gloeo-
cystidia vel basidiola frequenter in collectionibus reperta, sinuosa,
circiter 30-50 x 4-5 um; basidia subclavata, 15-20 x 4.5-5.5 um, 4-
sterigmata; sporis globosis vel subglobosis, tenuitunicatis (vel levi-
ter crassiusculis), levibus, 4-4.5 diametro vel 4.5-5 x 4 um, neque
amyloidibus neque cyanophilis neque dextrinoidibus.
HOLOTYPUS: Sweden. Ostergétland. W. Tollstad par., Omberg,
Storpissan nature reserve, in herb-rich Picea wood, on Picea.
HoII—- TT -O9 7, Leg. Hjortstame Hallingback, .Him 11307.
PARATYPUS: idem Hjm 11323.
Fruitbody resupinate, effuse, whitish, conspicuous, reticu-
late, when fully developed continuous, smooth but under a
Lens(o0 xX). slaghtily? pilose iby projecting).and Llight-refrac=
ting cystidia. Hyphal system monomitic, basal hyphae straight
with fairly sparse ramifications, thin-walled, hyaline, narr-
ow, 2-2.5 um wide, subhyaline hyphae sinuous, mostly 2.5-3
um wide, all hyphae without clamps. Cystidia numerous, gene-
Fig. 6. Subulicium minus a) hyphae b) cystidia bl!) cystidium
with dried drop of excreted matter b2) drop with stuck spo-
res c) young cystidium d) undeveloped basidia e) basidium
with four spores f) spores.— From the type.
rally as plagiocystidia {see Boidin’& ali, 1980 (po. 279);
smooth, subulate, at the base more or less ventricose, api-
cally mucronate, usually 60-80 um long and towards the base
7-8 um width. Gloeocystidia or basidioles occur frequent in
the collections, slightly sinuous, with a more dense proto-
plasm than in the basidia, 30-50 x 4-5 um. Basidia subclava-
te, 15°20 x 4. 5-555 um, with four ‘sterigmata,, WEL houlaepas
sal clamp.Spores globose to subglobose, thin-walled or with
slight wall .thickening, 4-4.5 um across’ or 4.5-5: x. 4-um, norm
amyloid, non-dextrinoid and without a visible cyanophilous
reaction.
Remarks. Subulicium minus is similar to S. lautum (Hjortstam
& Ryvarden, 1979) but has spores and cystidia considerably
smaller. In the latter species the spores are globose to sub-
globose, 6-7 um or 6-8 x 4.5-7 um respectively, and the cys-
tidia are very long, often more than 100 um. Under a lens
(50 X) the hymenium of S. lautum is pilose by numerous pro-
jecting cystidia, while in S. minus this is less pronounced.
Another species which is also closely related to S. minus is
xLo
Su toalium (Julich .& Stalpers, 1980), “but BALis 1s with cert-
ainty distinguished by its terminal and strongly encrusted
cystidia. The same kind of crystal-ornamentation can also be
seen on hyphae and basidia-base.
Withesome uncertainty Hjortstam & Ryvarden (1979) placed’ Pe~
niophora ralla in the genus Subulicystidium Parm., prefer-
ably by its deviating cystidial morphology compared to those
in Subulicium. In other respects, it conforms to the charac-
teristics with Subulicium, e.g. lacking clamps, spores glo-
bose to subglobose, and subulate cystidia. Liberta (1980)
concluded that the encrusted cystidia of P. ralla is morpho-
logical similar to the species included in Subulicystidium
but "lack the ribbon-like ornamentation of wall material...".
Thus, I follow Jtilich and Stalpers who transfer the species
to Subulicium.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
I am grateful to Prof. John Eriksson who has contributed with
the drawings of the species, and to Prof. Ake Fridh for his
revision of the Latin diagnoses. I also want to thank Miss
Gunnel Johansson for her critical comments of the English text.
REFERENCES
Boidin,J. 1966. Basidiomycetes Corticiaceae de la République
Centrafricaine I. Le genre Gloeocystidiellum Donk.
Cahiers ide La. Maboke \1V (1) s5=17 <
Boidin,J., Lanquetin,P. & Gilles,G. 1980. Application du com
cept biologique de l’espece aux basidiomycetes: Le gen-
re Vararia (section Vararia) au Gabon. Cryptog. Mycol.
|S Sa AN Si
Eriksson,J. & Ryvarden,L. 1975. The Corticiaceae of North
Europe. Vol. 3:404-443.
Hallenberg,N. 1980. New taxa of Corticiaceae from N. Iran.
(Basidiomycetes). Mycotaxon 11:447-450.
Hjortstam,K. 1980. Notes on Corticiaceae (Basidiomycetes )VII.
A synopsis of the genus Amylocorticium Pouz. Mycotaxon
11:430-434.
Se 1983. Studies in Tropical Cortic¢iaceae (Basidio-
mycetes) V. Specimens from East Africa, collected by
Laakyvarden. Mycotaxon, 17:559-560'.
Hjortstam,K. & Ryvarden,L. 1979. Notes on Corticiaceae (Basi-
jciomycetes) IV. Mycotaxon 97505-5179)
Julich,W. & Stalpers,J.A. 1980. The resupinate non-poroid
Aphyllophorales of the temperate northern hemisphere.
Ver .Kon.Nederl.Weten.Natuur. 2(74):222-224.
Liberta,A. 1980. Notes on the genus Subulicystidium. Myco-
taxon 10:409-412.
Nakasone,K.K. 1982. Cultural and morphological studies of
Gloeocystidiellum porosum and Gloeocystidiellum clavu-
ligerum. Mycotaxon 14:316-324.
; no ie
‘i
| Na
ri egy’ Nt Alt
fount et yey A l ba
WATE
Nr en aah
ia
| ‘i ie | a
a i x ii pty Cab ak
nf i Si ni ;
hen cane
(tee
: at te Au sib vb: i mi f ‘ a he h { a, ny
a oh ts haat oy, - i de
' Mi Me
; i
HA
baer) t Ms ) Bn
i } ‘ i
i Lia Rusa ee ine r
oe oh ae ot rine
nah |
WOE rhe
aA |
Ly , i r ‘ ne i " WA al i
a aa a plat
Se re, | ‘
HARE WR ae
NBA aN GG
Mh ti be (lee Nw iy Wy
ig yi |
eee Ash y
¢
‘ nin “di a 5
Rees rh Shoat
y ‘e ne ay ae aa: »
aan Wi
ie i Bae
\ teal | fo
‘ pid mi Li
: ipa
mm Ley
Te ; vi
a 4 ane ap it fis way i
a0 t Bry te oD Oe i Fal i
- ry fi wre! N
a hy , a ce ‘ehh My \ ais a Mi t ¥
i ie Me yey Na
Wy Ale
widhd ae mh ‘
ah Y Ny i
eh P ety
a a \
be tet
ie
PO een,
ars
— = a | oS
MYCOTAXON
sae) TP, OR 8) OWPa, rofl licattncs wae January-March 1984
EFFETIA, A NEW GENUS OF ASCOMYCETES
—————
FROM TROPICAL FOREST SOILS.
Antonella Bartoli, Oriana Maggi and Anna Maria
Persiani
Dipartimento di Biologia Vegetale, Universita di
Roma "' La Sapienza "' - Largo Cristina di Svezia
24, 00165 Roma - Italy
Summary
Effetia craspedoconidica gen, et sp. nov., probably to be inclu-
ded into the family Sordariaceae, is characterized by ostiolate dark
perithecia, cylindrical asci, unitunicate and light brown ascospores,
Virgariella-like conidial state, with conidia regularly surroun-
ded by a gelatinous sheath is also described,
During some mycological investigations carried out by our work-
ing group within the Tai Project ("Effects of increasing of human acti-
vities on south-western Ivory Coast tropical rain forest", M.A.B.
Programme, Project n° 1), we found among other microfungi, a strain
not referable, for its conidial and perfect stage characters, to a de-
scribed genus,
The first isolation of this strain is dated December 1976 and we
refound it repeatedly, while studying additional soil samples from the
same locality (March 1978, December 1978, January 1979, April 1979,
May 1979, August 1979, October 1979 and January 1980), This strain
has been reported as '' Ascomycetes n° 1 '' in '' Comparative studies
on microfungi in tropical ecosystems '' (Rambelli et al, 1983),
In any case the strains always showed fertile perithecia only in
the first transplant, despite any attempt to stimulate it in many diffe-
rent media,
The holotype is deposited in IMI Culture Collection under n°
223521, but as all the other isolates, it has lost the need and the abi-
lity to produce the teleomorphosis,
In this work the description of this Ascomycetes is reported and
the institution of the new genus Effetia is proposed, This genus seems
to be near the family Sordariaceae even if its Virgariella-like coni-
dial state would be more characteristic of Xylariaceae,
516
i
ium and asc
perithec
b
ium;
:
thec
young peri
a
519
Effetia Bartoli, Maggi et Persiani gen. nov.
Saprophila, Peritheciis sine stromate, solitariis, obscuris, glabris,
subglobosis, collo brevi, crasso, ostiolato, Peridio membranaceo,
Ascis octosporis unitunicatis, cylindraceis, apparatu apicali leviter
crasso, Ascosporis unicellularibus, primum sine colore deinde levi-
ter brunneis maturitate, ellipsoideis uno extremo poro germinali prae-
ditis.
Anamorphosis: Virgariella-similis
Holotypus: Effetia craspedoconidica
(Etym, : Effetus = effete)
Saprophytic, Perithecia non stromatic, solitary, deep brown, glabrous,
subglobose with a short, stout ostiolate neck, Perithecial peridium
membranaceous, Asci eight-spored, unitunicate, cylindrical with a
slightly distinguishable apical thickness, Ascospores unicellular, at
first hyaline, then light brown with age, elliptical with a clearly distin-
guishable germ pore,
Anamorphosis: Virgariella-like
Holotype: Effetia craspedoconidica
Effetia craspedoconidica Bartoli, Maggi et Persiani sp. nov.
Coloniae in agaro extracto e solo lente crescentes, superficie laevi,
brunnea vel atra, mycelio sine colore vel leviter brunneo, hyphis di-
mensionibus variabilibus, interdum in fasciculos confertos composito,.
Peritheciis brunneis, superficialibus, dispersis, 110-150 x 70-110 pm
(130 x 95 pm), subglobosis vel pyriformis, glabris, ostiolatis cum
crasso collo plus minusve brevi, 30 ym in diametro, usque ad 35-40
um longo, Peridio peritheci tenui, membranaceo, cellulis forma atque
dimensionibus variabilibus constituto: angulatis (10-10. 8 x 12-13. 5 pm)
vel polygoniis (9-10 x 6-6,5 pm) vel linearibus (10-10.5 x 2-2,.5 um),
Ascis octosporis, cylindraceis (54-65 x 4,5-5.5 pm), apparatu apicali
indistincto vel leviter crasso praeditis, cum iodo non reagentibus,
Paraphysibus absentibus, Ascosporis primum irregulariter in asco
dispositis deinde oblique uniseriatis, unicellularibus, ellipsoideis
(7-9 x 2,3-3.5 pm), primum biguttulatis atque sine colore deinde oli-
vaceo-brunneis plerumque poro germinali praeditis.
Anamorphosis: conidiophora erecta, solitaria numguam ramulata,
plus minusve rigida aliquando flexuosa, brunnea, enodia, plerumque
2pm in diametro, attenuata ad apicem versus, 20-60 pm longa, lon-
giora ubi protracta sicut saepe accidit, non determinata, ad regulam
septata a basi per totam longitudinem, Cellulae conidiogenae polybla-
sticae, terminales deinde intercalares, inter regiones fertiles 12-28
um, plerumque apicibus inflatis, Conidia acropleurogena, generata
per conspicuos denticulos usque ad 1-1.2 pm longos, ellipsoidea,
0-septata, subhyalina vel leviter brunnea, enodia, 7,5-9 x 3, 5-4 um,
apice rotundato, cicatrice plana ad basim praedita; strato mucoso hya-
lino vel subhyalino, 6-8 pm lato, interrupto apice atque basi praedita,
Mycelio abundantibus chlamydosporis irregularibus forma atque di-
518
Fig, 2- a, conidial state b, chlamydospores.
sL9
mensionibus (9-16 x 8-18 jm), brunneis, parietibus crassis, singulis
vel glomeratis vel in catenis praedito,
Habitat; e solo silvestri collecto in Tai, Ora Eboris, December 1976,
Typus: Horto Botanico Roma 105 S,
Colonies in soil extract agar growing restrictedly, consisting of
a compact basal felt with a plane surface, brown or deep brown; my-
celium from hyaline to brown, composed by hyphae variabile in dimen-
sions sometimes in clusters, Perithecia scattered, developing super-
ficially, brown, subglobose or pyriform, 110-150 x 70-110 pm (130 x
95pm), glabrous, with an ostiolate neck up to 35-40 pm, usually 30 um
in diameter (fig, 1 a-b), Perithecial peridium not very thick, membra-
naceous, composed by cells of irregular shape and size: angular (10-
10,8 x 12-13,5 pm) or polygonal (9-10 x 6-6. 5 jim) or linear (10-10. 5
x 2-2,5 pm), Asci eight-spored, cylindrical, 54-65 x 4,5-5.5 pm,
with a barely visible or distinctly thickened apical apparatus, without
amyloid portion, Paraphyses lacking, Ascospores at first irregularly
disposed in the ascus, later oblique uniseriate, one celled, elliptical,
7-9 x 2,5-3,5 jim, biguttulate and hyaline at first, later olivaceous-
brown, mainly with a well distinct germ pore,
Anamorphosis: conidiophores erect, unbranched, straight or fle-
xuous, brown in colour, smooth, mostly 2 »m wide, narrowed toward
the apex, variable in lenght from 20 to 60 pm,: somewhat longer when
the conidiophore is proliferating, as it often occurs (fig, 2a, fig, 3 b-
c-d); indeterminate, regularly septated in proximity of the origin from
the vegetative hyphae and all along the conidiophores,
Conidiogenous cells polyblastic, terminal ones becoming inter-
calary, sympodial ones proliferating with space 12-28 ym in lenght
between the fertile regions, mainly swollen at the apex (fig. 3 b-c-d).
Conidia acropleurogenous, on a distinct denticle up to 1-1, 2 pm,
elliptical, O0-septata, subhyaline to light brown, smooth, 7.5-9.5 x
3.9-4 pm, rounded at the apex, with a basal scar corresponding to the
points of attachment to the conidiogenous cells (fig.4 c), regularly sur-
rounded by a hyaline or subhyaline sheat stretched or wrinkled in appea
rance, measuring 6-8 pm in thickness, interrupted at the apex and at
the base of the conidium (fig, 3 a),
Scanning electron microscope observations confirm sheat surroun
ding conidia to be gelatinous and continuous except at the apex and at
the base (fig, 4 c-d).
The anamorphosis of Effetia closely resembles the Virgariella-
type described by Jong and Roger (1972) for Xylariaceae, while the
ascigerous state, with ostiolate dark perithecia, cilindrical asci, uni-
tunicate and light brown ascospores, seems to be related to the family
Sordariaceae, For some features, this strain could resemble an atypi-
cal member of Sordariaceae, like, on the other hand, other genera as-
signed to this family, In fact in Effetia an ascus apical apparatus is
not present, as it is in Fimetariella Lundqvist and ascospores are un-
ornamented like in Apodus Malloch & Cain,
520
Fig. 3- a. conidia showing the typical gelatinous sheat; b-c, conidio-
phores and conidia; d. proliferating conidiophores showing
distinct denticles,
a
hores and conidia; b, denticles,
iop
d
coni
-d
Fig. 4- a-c
a6
However, considering the real problems on the taxonomical posi-
tion of this genus, we propose the inclusion of. this fungus in the Sorda-
riaceae family, leaving this point opened to further considerations,
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
The Authors wish to thank Dr, S, Onofri for scanning electron
microscope photographs and all the working group for the friendly assi-
stance and advices; the Minister of Scientific Research of the Ivory
Coast for his kind assistance and the Technical and Scientific Coopera-
tion Service of the Italian Foreign Office for its collaboration, We also
thank Prof, Onorato Verona, Istituto di Microbiologia Agraria e Tec-
nica, Universita di Pisa, Italy, for the review of the manuscript and
Dr, Sutton of C.M.I. for his usefull criticism,
REFERENCES
Jong, S.C. and J.D. Rogers, 1972, Illustrations and descriptions of
conidial states of some Hypoxylon species, Washington Agricultural
Experiment Station, College of Agriculture, Washington State Univ,
Lundqvist, N, 1972, Nordic Sordariaceae s, lat, Acta Universitatis
Upsaliensis, Symbolae Botanicae Upsalienses XX,
Rambelli, A,, A.M. Persiani, O. Maggi, D. Ilounghini, S, Onofri, S,
Riess, G. Dowgiallo and G. Puppi. 1983, Comparative studies on
microfungi in tropical ecosystems, Mycological studies in South
Western Ivory Coast forest, Report n° 1 -M,.A.B. - UNESCO Roma,
MYCOTAXON
NO de Ake PDs a5 2e9715.28 January-March 1984
RARE OR INTERESTING HYPHOMYCETES FROM TROPICAL
PORES LITTER
V. DACTYLARIA FUSIFORMIS. NOTES ON THE GENERIC
CONCEPT OF DAG TY DARIA
Silvano Onofri and Laura Zucconi
Cattedra di Micologia, Dipartimento di Biologia Vegetale, Universita
di Roma, Largo Cristina di Svezia 24, 00165 Roma, Italy
Summary
In this paper a critical analysis of the limits of the genus
Dactylaria Sacc, is carried out, The specific limits of D,fu-
siformis Shearer et Crane (1971) are also discussed, The
first African record of this species is reported and its de -
scription and illustration are given, The combination D. fusi-
formis (Matsushima) de Hoog et von Arx (1973), is rejected
as illegitimate,
During some mycological researches carried out by the Chair of My
cology of the University of Rome as part of the Tai Project (M.A.B,.
Program, UNESCO, Project n. 1) for the study of the influence of
human activities in South-Western Ivory Coast forests, some speci -
mens referable to the species Dactylaria fusiformis Shearer et Crane
(1971) have been found in the litter. A further specimen has been found
on fragments of leaves in the forest litter near Uxpanapa, Veracruz,
México. The presence of this species has already been recorded in Ma
ryland, USA (Shearer and Crane, 1971, holotypus), in Papua-New Gui
nea (Matsushima, 1971), in Japan (Matsushima, 1975), in Byelorussian
SSR, URSS (Stefanovich and Halubkow, 1976) and also in Argentina (Ga
mundi et al., 1977), This is the first record in Africa and México,
Dactylaria fusiformis Shearer et Crane, 1971, Mycologia 63:243-244,
Colonies effuse, amphigenous, scarcely visible, uncircumscribed,
pale brown, Mycelium immersed, Conidiophores macronematous, mo
nonematous, erect, straight or slightly flexuous, solitary or in tufts
of 2-3, simple or more rarely branched, smooth, thick-walled, septa
te, arising from immersed mycelium, light brown below, paler above;
(36, 5-)48-106(-140)x3-3.6 um, 3.8-5.4um wide near the base, Coni-
diogenous cells polyblastic, integrate, terminal, sympodial, denticula
te, thin-walled, hyaline, geniculate, inflated at the apex up to 10.8 wm
wide; sometimes grow laterally just below the tip pushing the denticu-
late apex to one side and produce an other conidiogenous locus, Coni-
dia dry, solitary or in small groups, fusiform to acerose, straight or
slightly curved, (3-)4(-5) septate, rounded at the apex and slightly
flat-cicatrized at the base, hyaline, thin-walled, radially disposed at
the apex of the conidiogenous cell; 36-50x1.8-2.7 um,
Specimens examined: H.B.R. 80A(1) on caulis of Oriza sativa in litter,
Tai, Ivory Coast, 19,10,1979; H.B.R. 80A(2) on indet, leaves in fo-
rest litter, Tai, Ivory Coast, 19.10.1979; H.B.R. 80A(3) on indet,
leaves in forest litter, Tai, Ivory Coast, 20.10.1979: H.B.R. 80A(4)
on indet, leaves in forest litter, Tai, Ivory Coast, 20.10.1979; H.B.R.
80A(5) on indet, leaves in forest litter, Uxpanapa, Ver. México, 30.
4.1982,
D,fusiformis was established by Shearer and Crane (10.3.1971), on
the basis of a specimen isolated from balsa wood submerged in the
fresh-water portion of the Patuxent River, Maryland, USA, 20.10.1967.
These Authors describe for this species 3-septate conidia measuring
23.9-38x1.5-2 wm,
Shortly afterwards, Matsushima (September 1971) described under
the name Mirandina typica a very similar fungus, whose conidia howe
ver measure 40-60x2-3 wm and are 3(-6)-septate (on rotten leaf of
Castanopsis sp., Wan, Papua-New Guinea, 25.1.1970, MFC-2689).
Subsequently, Matsushima (1975) published the description of a new
isolate of D,fusiformis (from rotten leaf of Ipomoea batatas var. edu-
lis, Kagoshima City, Kagoshima, 12.1967, MFC-2231) having 3-4
septate conidia, 35-53x2-3 wm in dimensions and considers Mirandina
typica Matsushima = Dactylaria fusiformis Shearer et Crane, nomen
prins;
A further record for Argentina of the same species under the name
Mirandina typica, was published by Gamundi et al, (1977); they descri
bed it as: "conidia 40-60x1,8-3 4m, multiseptados (frequentemente
triseptados)"',
As we can see, a lot of strains with the same general characteristics,
but with slight differences in number of septa and dimensions of the
conidia,in comparison with the holotypus, have been described under
the name D, fusiformis (or under its synonym, M, typica),
Our strains can be included in this species, if we accept the mini-
mum and maximum number of septa andthe minimum and maximum di-
mensions of the conidia described by all the cited Authors, as limits
for the species. To support this inclusion, we think necessary to amend
the original diagnosis of D.fusiformis Shearer et Crane, concerning
the number of septa and the dimension of the conidia, as follows: "Con
dia ... 23,5-60x1.5-3 wm, 3-4(-6) septata",
The above mentioned synonymy between D, fusiformis and M,.typica
bring us to the more general topic of the probable synonymy between
the genera Dactylaria and Mirandina Arnaud ex Matsushima (1975),
529
20um
Fig. 1 - Dactylaria fusiformis Shearer et Crane
Sutton (1973) has already treated this topic declaring himself favou-
rable to this synonymy. We need to make some preliminary considera
tions about the limits of the genus Dactylaria,
This genus was established by Saccardo (1880) with the type species
D. purpurella (Sacc,) Sacc, (=Acrothecium purpurellum Sacc., 1877).
Subsequently Bhatt and Kendrick (1968) proposed a synonymy between
Diplorhinotrichum von Honel, 1902, and Dactylaria, and amended the
diagnosis of the latter, rightly including in it also the species with 1 -
septate spores, but excluding those species that have spores with more
than 4 septa, These spores, however, were included in the diagnosis
of Saccardo who described (1880): ''conidia...2-pluriseptata'', This re
duction proposed by Bhatt and Kendrick of the maximum limits of the
genus, contrary to the opinion of Sutton (1973), should lead to the ex -
clusion from this genus of the species described in Mirandina. We think
that it is advisable to modify the amended diagnosis of Dactylaria in or
der to include in it also species with several-septate conidia.
The genus Mirandina was established by Arnaud (1952) as nomen
nudum and was subsequently validated by Matsushima, first with the
publication of a Latin diagnosis (1971), and then with the designation(1975)
of a type species, The establishment of this genus is justified by the
need to keep species with the same morphological characteristics but
52.5
with scolecospores separate from Dactylaria.
It is clear that without the insertion of the maximum limitation in
the number of the septa of the spores, as proposed by Bhatt and Ken -
drick (1968), every species described in Mirandina could be included
in Dactylaria, However we think that all known strains of the species
D.fusiformis must anyway be included in Dactylaria having generally
3-4 septate spores and only exceptionally up to 6-septate ones,
It must moreover be noted that D.fusiformis is also a saprophytic
species like D,purpurella. Schenck et al, (1977) have excluded all ne
matode-trapping species from Dactylaria, transferring these to Ar-
throbotrys Corda, Also if this concept is doubtful, Dactylaria is now
restricted to the saprophytic species and D,fusiformis or the species
described in Mirandina are assignable to Dactylaria.
A further consideration concerns the publication of the name M, typi-
ca Matsushima(1971) that was not valid, only because the genus Mi-
randina had not yet been validated by the designation of a type species.
In fact Mirandina typica must be considered as facultative synonym
and not an obligate one being the description of Matsushima based on
a type which is different from the one of D, fusiformis.
Moreover we think that the illegitimacy proposed by Sutton (1973)
on the basis of Art. 24 of the International Code of Botanical Nomencla
ture and reported in the Index of Fungi (Vol.4, Part 4, 1972) is un-
justified, because this Article says that the use of epithets such as
typicus is inadmissible for infraspecific taxa but not for specific taxa,
as in this case,
Let us now consider separately the new combination D, fusiformis
(Matsushima) de Hoog et von Arx (1973) published for the species
scolecobasidium fusiforme Matsushima, These Authors, in a revision
of Scolecobasidium Abbott, restrict this genus to those species inclu -
ded in it having Y-or T-shaped conidia, The other species are tran-
sferred into the new genus Ochroconis de Hoog et von Arx, if they
have more or less cylindrical spores, or into the genus Dactylaria,
if they have more or less fusiform or clavate spores. In fact Saccardo
(1880) had already delimited to ''conidia fusoidea v. clavulata" the
shape of the conidia in Dactylaria, On the contrary, if the amended
diagnosis of Dactylaria Sacc, emend, Bhatt et Kendrick, which also
comprehends cylindrical conidia is considered valid, it will be neces-
sary to propose a synonymy between Dactylaria and Ochroconis, ma-
intaining for Scolecobasidium the limits assigned to it by de Hoog et
von Arx (1973). But what is proposed by the latter Authors is not ac-
cepted by Ellis (1976) who considers Scolecobasidium and Ochroconis
as synonyms and rejects the new combinations between Scolecobasidium
and Dactylaria,.
Because of the complexity of this problem we hope that further stu -
dies will be carried out to clarify the real limits of the above mentio -
ned genera and their possible synonymy.
The combination D, fusiformis (Matsushima) de Hoog et von Arx for
SHAN
the species 8S. fusiforme is in any case illegitimate and must be rejec-
ted because the name is a later homonym of D,fusiformis Shearer et
GranectisC, BaN.,: Art, 64).
Moreover, even if Matsushima does not mention the presence in
S. fusiforme of denticles with the function of separating cells, a cha-
racter he always excludes from his descriptions, such presence is cle-
arly indicated in the illustration he published for this species, If the
existence of separating cells is confirmed it will be necessary to tran-
sfer S,fusiforme to Pyricularia Sacc, and not to Dactylaria,
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
The Authors wish to thank the Minister of Scientific Research of the
Ivory Coast for the assistence he has given .They also wish to thank
Prof, Angelo Rambelli, Dr, Oriana Maggi and Dr. Anna Maria Persia
ni for their criticism and Dr, Takashi Matsushima for his collabora-
tion, They also wish to thank Prof, Onorato Verona, Istituto di Micro-
biologia Agraria e Tecnica, Universita di Pisa, Italy, for kindly re-
viewing the manuscript.
REFERENCES
Arnaud, G. 1952, Mycologie concréte: Genera. Bull. Soc. mycol, Fr,
68:181-223
Bhatt, G.C. and W.B. Kendrick, 1968, The generic concepts of Diplo-
rhinotrichum and Dactylaria, and a new species of Dactylaria
Irom, soll? Can,.J. Bot. 46:1 253-W257
De Hoog, G.S. and J. A. von Arx. 1973. Revision of Scolecobasidium
and Pleurophragmium, Kavaka 1:55-60
Ellis, M.B. 1976, More Dematiaceous Hyphomycetes. Commonw.
Mycol, Inst., Kew, Surrey, England,
Gamundiiii,.J., A.M. Arambarri and A, Giaiotti, 1977. The microflo
ra of litter of Nothofagus dombeyi. Darwiniana (B. Aires) 21(1):
81-114
Matsushima, T, 1971, Microfungi of the Solomon Islands and Papua-
New Guinea. Kobe, Japan,
Matsushima, T. 1975, Icones microfungorum a Matsushima lectorum.
Kobe, Japan,
Saccardo, P.A. 1877. Fungi italici autographice delineati. Michelia
1:73-100
Saccardo, P. A. 1880, Conspectus generum fungorum Italiae inferio -
rum, Michelia 2:1-135
528
Schenck, S., W.B. Kendrick and D, Pramer, 1977. A new nematode-
trapping hyphomycete and a reevaluation of Dactylaria and Arthro-
botrys. Can.J. Bot. 55:977-985
Shearer, C,A, andJ.L. Crane, 1971. Fungi of the Chesapeake Bay
and its tributaries, I, Patuxent River. Mycologia 63:237-260
Stefanovich, A.J. and U.U. Halubkow, 1976, New data on aquatic
Hyphomycetes of the Byelorussian-SSR URSS, Vyestsi Akad
Navuk BSSR Syer Biyal Navuk 5:110-113
Sutton, B.C. 1973, Hyphomycetes from Manitoba and Saskatchewan,
Canada, Mycol, Pap, 132:1-143
MY COTAXON
VOL. ALAS pDpw 929-950 January-March 1984
SPECIES OF HARPELLALES LIVING WITHIN THE GUTS
OF AQUATIC DIPTERA LARVAE
ROBERT W. LICHTWARDT
Department of Botany
University of Kansas, Lawrence, KS 66045
ABSTRACT
Five new fungal species belonging to the
Legeriomycetaceae and Harpellaceae (Harpellales,
Trichomycetes) are described from aquatic Diptera
larvae: Pennella arctica and Smittium pennelli
(from Simuliidae), and Smittium alpinum, Stachy-
lina penetralis, and Stachylina nana (from Chiro-
nomidae). Stachylina minuta is validated, and
Smittium orthocladii is emended to include the
descriptions of zygospores and dimorphism in the
trichospores.
It is abundantly evident that the Trichomycetes, fungi
which live obligately in arthropod guts, are widely distri-
buted around the world, and that a large number of taxa
still remain to be discovered and studied. Many popula-
tions of midge larvae (Chironomidae), and perhaps most
populations of blackfly larvae (Simuliidae), contain within
their guts one or more species of Harpellales. Two of the
fungal species whose descriptions follow are known from one
locality only. The collection records of the others indi-
cate a wider--and sometimes very disjunct--range. Regard-
less of the currently reported distribution, based on
previous experience one can safely predict that most of
the species described below will reveal themselves from
time to time in other geographic regions as their arthropod
hosts are collected and dissected.
300
The genus Pennella Manier ex Manier (Legeriomycetaceae)
up to now has consisted of four species, known only from
blackfly larvae. Smittium Poisson (Legeriomycetaceae) is a
considerably larger genus, with 20 species from several
dipteran families. Stachylina Léger & Gauthier (Harpella-
ceae) has 6 published species, all found attached to the
peritrophic membrane of midge larvae. Zygospores are known
in all of the Pennella spp., but in less than half of the
Smittium spp. Zygospores of Stachylina spp. have not been
reported.
Pennella arctica Lichtwardt & Williams, sp. nov. Figs. 1-6
Thalli maturi 500 um vel plus longitudine. Cellula
coenocytica princeps basi profunde bifurcata, simplice, in
substantia mucilaginea immersa, praedita. Trichosporae
elongate obpyriformes, (40-)48(-58) x (8-)9(-11) um, appen-
diculis tenuibus (2-)6(-7), collari nula, praeditae. Zygo-
sporae (65-)70(-72) x 15-18 um. Zygosporophori 35-40 x 13-
20 um. Proctodaei larvarum Simulidarum incola.
Mature thalli 500 um or more in length, consisting of
a large principal coenocytic cell whose base is simple to
deeply and repeatedly bifurcate and embedded in a mucilagi-
nous cementing substance. Trichospores long-obpyriform,
(40-)48(-58) x (8-)9(-11) um, with (2-)6(-7) fine appenda-
ges and no collar. JZygospores (65-)70(-72) x 15-18 un,
attached medially and parallel to the zygosporophores which
measure 35-40 x 13-20 um. In hindgut of Simuliidae
(Diptera) larvae.
Holotype: Slide SWE-10-30 prepared from three hindguts of
Prosimulium ferrugineus Wahlberg larvae, two containing
thalli of Pennella arctica with trichospores; slide also
contains Paramoebidium sp. thalli and trichospores of
Harpella melusinae Léger & Dubosecq. JIsotype: Slide SWE-
10-37 prepared from hindgut of Prosimulium ferrugineus
larva containing thalli of P. arctica with trichospores and
zygospores, and Paramoebidium sp. thalli. Types deposited
with R. W. Lichtwardt, University of Kansas
Collections: Type locality: in Prosiumulium ferrugineus
larvae from mouth of Abiskojakka River where it drains into
Lake Tornetrd’sk, Abisko, Sweden, 10-VII-71. Montana,
U.S.A.: in larval Simulium (Eusimulium) baffinense Twinn,
21-VI-82, and Prosimulium exigens Dyar & Shannon, 28-VI-82,
from Big Creek, Ravalli Co.3; in larval Simulium arcticum
Figs. 1-2. Pennella arctica. 1. Thallus with imma-
ture trichospores, removed from its substrate; the basal
cell is simple and has a wide zone of mucilage which
cemented the thallus to the hindgut cuticle. 2. Doubly
bifurcate, coenocytic basal cell with numerous lateral
branches as seen within the hindgut. Bar = 25 um for both
figures.
Malloch, 21-VI-82, from unnamed creek crossing highway U.S.
93vatimile 70.5, Ravalli Co.
The Montana collections were made and studied with Dr.
Marvin C. Williams, Kearney State College, Nebraska, with
whom this species is jointly published.
The most unusual feature of the new species of Pennel-
Ja is the variation found in the large, coenocytic basal
cell of sporulating thalli: simple to dichotomously
ae
i¢))
rod)
G
iS)
G
is)
\j;
Oo Wn
rr
60 4
a vu
‘Hd UO
W
eo WU
cP
om
uM
Oo
Qu
Ww ov
Cc
e Ov
om oO
u
e er
oO Ov
0 &
‘y
pS)
oy
ae)
%
5
~ v
Ss) ae
0
O
q
G
oO
A,
WY)
cod)
eo
ey 4@)
1 Qa
mM
ie)
e
Yn Vv
60 «4
dow
fe wv
G
a)
WL
o)
|
Orr
oaAm
ow
Q, e
dH oO
0)
rt UO
24g
Qa,
oe
oes
pS ie te)
355
Gao
Ned &
oe VY
Si Onsr
OW
aa
WY)
OW YW
Sap lO} sles
o) cS)
‘fd Ww
uM aw
Were O
(a9)
YO GH
YN Or
ro) a0)
ov G&G
HW
(co S|
rd (od)
ooA
Ov A
Seer ==)
qc
4e| vo
QO ea &
Nn WN HW
oe vO
O-60_ 4
Vos
ano)
VU ed
“a 8
Ways a ah
ao Ww
qe) cod)
COs
C-c *O
O
as Ww A
Oo
b oO
ws
mao
rt o0
ed
OH
ur
Yo
Es
ode
ae)
GH
3)
% &
ba
vu
BW.
N
te mature,
Bar
a
tund zygosporophores.
not qu
1 zygospores,
conica
LE GO
e
the
apie
lobed to deeply and repeatedly bifurcate. Most tricho-
spores develop from the numerous lateral branches of the
basal cell, with relatively little or no sporulation occur-
ring in the upper region of the thallus. In our Montana
collections we sometimes found Simuliomyces microsporus
Lichtwardt (Legeriomycetaceae) attached to the Pennella
thalli.
The bifurcate thallial bases with their series of bi-
lateral branches in the more developed thalli of Pennella
arctica (Fig. 2) are similar to those of larger thalli of
the type species, P. hovassi Manier ex Manier. (Fig. 25 in
Lichtwardt, 1973, labelled P. hovassi is actually P.
arctica.) These two species are similar in their general
morphology, but P. arctica has considerably larger tricho-
spores and somewhat shorter but wider zygospores.
The apical spore bodies of P. arctica (Figs. 4, 5) are
quite prominent, as they typically are in Pennella spp.
They are visibly present in mature trichospores of many
other Harpellales, though often they are not as distinct.
The apical spore bodies may function in germination and
attachment of trichospores to the gut cuticle (see Moss and
Lichtwardt, 1976; Williams, 1983).
Smittium pennelli Lichtwardt, sp. nov. Figs. 7-14
Thalli usque ad 300 um longi, sparse ramosi, cellula
basali ad acumen attenuata. Trichosporae in serie e 2-4
composita productae, elongate fusiforme-ellipsoidales,
(31-)41(-55) x (6-)7(-8) um, collare brevi rotundato 3.4-4
um longo praeditae, terminales plerumque subapicaliter
ortae. Zygosporae ignotae. Simuliidarum larvalium incola.
Thalli up to 300 um long, sparsely branched, mucilagi-
nous basal cell tapered to a point. Trichospores in series
of 2-4, long fusiform-ellipsoidal, (31-)41(-55) x (6-)7(-8)
um, with a short rounded collar 3.4-4 um long; terminal
trichospores often produced subapically. Zygospores un-
known. In larval Simuliidae.
Holotype: Slide COL-39-18 prepared from gut of a Simulium
sp. larva. The hindgut also contains another, conjugating
Legeriomycetaceae, probably Simuliomyces microsporus Licht-
wardt, and Harpella melusinae within the peritrophic mem-
brane. Deposited with R. W. Lichtwardt, Univ. of Kansas.
534
Collections: Stream near Green Mountain trailhead,
crossing route US 34, Rocky Mountain National Park, Colo-
rado, U.S.A., 9-VIII-79 (type locality). The following all
in Montana, U.S.A.: Johnson Creek, Lake Coe 18-VI-82
(Prosimulium exigens Dyar & Shannon, P. onychodactylum Dyar
& Shannon); Truman Creek, Flathead Co., 19-VI-82 (Simulium
defoliarti Stone & Peterson); Wolf Creek, Flathead Co.,
8-VII-82 and 16-VII-82 (Simulium defoliarti); Payola Creek,
Flathead Co., 10-VII-82 (Prosimulium onychodactylum). The
collections in Montana were made with Dr. Marvin C.
Williams.
Smittium pennelli currently is the only species of
Smittium that attaches to the hindgut cuticle by means of a
long basal cell which secretes a mucilaginous cementing
substance along its entire length (Figs. 7-10). In this
respect it resembles the genera Pennella and Stipella Léger
& Gauthier, both of which also inhabit blackfly larva hind-
guts. The trichospores of S. pennelli are similar to those
of Smittium, however, having a collar and a single appen-
dage (Figs. 13, 14). Smittium’ simulii Lichtwardt is: the
other species of the genus which one commonly finds in
Simuliidae larvae.
The dimensions and shape of the trichospores are suf-
ficient to differentiate S. pennelli from other species of
this largest genus of Harpellales. However, two other
features are also distinguishing. One is the form of
development of the trichospore on the terminal generative
cell of fertile branches: the terminal trichospore usually
grows not from the tip of the terminal generative cell, but
rather laterally one-quarter to one-third down from the
apex (Figs. 7, 9, 11, 12). In this way: it somewhat’ resen—
bles Stachylina pedifer Williams & Lichtwardt (Harpella-
ceae) (Lichtwardt & Williams, 1983). The other unusual
feature is that in some thalli virtually all cells of the
thallus may become reproductive (this development is
present in the type slide). The only other Smittium
reported to show this kind of reproduction is S. cellaspora
Williams (1982).
Figs. 7-10. Smittium pennelli. 7. Entire small
small sporulating thallus. 8. Tapered basal cell of a
thallus showing the mucilagenous secretion with enveloped
bacteria and debris. 9 and 10. A cluster of many indivi-
dual thalli removed from the hindgut cuticle. Bars = 25 um.
soe
536
Smittium alpinum Lichtwardt, sp. nov. Figs. 15-25
Thalli 1-3 cellulas genitales longas in ramo fertili
omni producentes. Trichosporae ovales vel biconicae,
(23-)33(-44) x (10-)12(-14) um, collare cylindrica,
(10-)14(-19) x (2-)3(-4) um. Zygosporae biconicae,
(63-)75(-83) x (14-)16(-18) wm, appendiculo unico et
collare (15-)22(-28) x (4-)5(-7) um ad latus juxta termine-
munum zygosporae affixo praeditae. Diamesae spp. (Chiro-
nomidarum) larvalium proctodaei incola.
Thalli with 1-3 long generative cells per fertile
branch. Trichospores oval to biconical, (23-)33(-44) x
(10-)12(-14) um, with a cylindrical collar (10-)14(-19) x
(2-)3(-4) um. Zygospores biconical, (63-)75(-83) x
(14-)16(-18) um with a single appendage and a collar
(15-) 22(-28) x (4-)5(-7) um attached laterally near one end
of the zygospore. In hindgut of larval Diamesa spp.
(Chironomidae).
Holotype: Slide MBL-13-10 prepared from hindgut of a
Diamesa sp. larva. Deposited with R. W. Lichtwardt, Univ.
of Kansas. ,
Collections: Stream in wet meadow just below Logan Pass,
Glacier National Park, U.S.A., l1I-VIII-75 (type collection)
and 26-VII-77; Lunch Creek, Glacier National Park, 11-VIII-
753 stream along Ridonjira Trail following Abiskojakka
River near Abisko, Sweden, 6-VII-71; small stream draining
into N shore of Lake Tornetrdsk, Sweden, 19-VII-71; small
stream on route N 202 near Valloire, France (French Alps),
11-VII-68; small stream coming through a cave S of Brig,
Switzerland (Swiss Alps), 11-VII-80; all in Diamesa spp.
larvae.
The large oval to biconical trichospores with their
long cylindrical collars distinshish S. alpinum from all
other Smittium spp. The trichospores have a shape similar
to S. culicis Manier trichospores, a species normally
inhabiting mosquito larva hindguts, but those of S. alpinum
Figs. 11-14. Smittium pennelli. 11 and 12. Sporula-
ting branches; note that most of the terminal trichospores
are produced laterally and subapically on their generative
cells. 13 and 14. Released trichospores, two of them
germinating. Bar = 25 um for all figures.
538
are considerably larger. Smittium alpinum trichospores,
though variable in size, are generally wider than tricho-
spores of any other Smittium species. The long single
appendage of S. alpinum trichospores often can be observed
extending to the bottom of the long generative cell of
unreleased trichospores. The zygospores of S,. alpinum are
also different in shape and size from all other Smittium
species. They were found in the type locality and in
specimens from Sweden.
To date, S. alpinum is known to infest only Diamesa
spp. larvae living in cold arctic or alpine streams. Some
of the larvae collected below Logan Pass also were infested
with Smittium orthocladii, whose emended description
follows.
Smittium orthocladii Manier, 1969, emend. Lichtwardt
Figs. 26-31
Thalli compactly branched, with the basal branches of
smaller thalli often fascicled and sometimes enveloped in a
brownish gelatinous sheath. Fertile branches producing up
to 10 trichospores. Trichospores long ellipsoidal with a
slight median swelling, (25-)30(-36) x (6-)7(-8) um, and a
cylindrical collar 5-10 um long, developing first as oval
bodies which may not mature into the normal shape and which
may detach as small, oval trichospores 8-10 x 5-6 um with
collars 5-10 um long. Zygospores biconical but almost
cylindrical in the middle, (81-)87(-98) x (9-)10(-11) un,
with a collar 12-18 um long attached close to one end of
the zygospore and bearing a single appendage. In larval
Chironomidae (Diptera) hindguts. .
The emended description provides the first information
on the zygospores of S. orthocladii, and the presence of
dimorphism in the trichospores.
Smittium orthocladii was first described as Rubetella
orthocladii Manier & Mathiez (nom. nud.) in 1965, and later
was validated by Manier in 1969 by citing a nomenclatural
type, but she incorrectly called the name a new combination
(the basionym was illegitimate). The name Smittium ortho-
cladii was first used in an unpublished thesis by Coste-
Mathiez (1970). The fungus was originally found attached
to the hindgut cuticle of Orthocladius sp. larvae taken
from an ephemeral stream in the Province of Hérault in
Sag
a:
Figs. 15-20. Smittium alpinum from the type locality
in Glacier‘ National Park, U.S.A. 15. Trichospores; note
the appendage (arrow) within one of the generative cells.
16 and 17. Trichospores, some released and showing a single
trailing appendage. 18. An unusually long trichospore.
19 and 20. Zygospores. Bars = 25 wm; for unmarked photo-
graphs refer to bar in Fig. 20.
540
southern France. My collections are as follows: Stream in
wet meadow just below Logan Pass, Glacier National Park,
U.S.A., 11-VIII-75, in larval Orthocladius sp. and Diamesa
sp. (Chironomidae); and in Doris Creek which drains into
Hungry Horse. Reservoir, Flathead Co., Montana, U.S.A.,
29-VII-77, in unidentified Chironomidae larvae. The 1977
collections were made with Dr. Stephen T. Moss. Some of
the Diamesa sp. larvae at the Logan Pass site were infested
at the same time with Smittium alpinum described previously
in this paper.
The occurrence of two trichospore sizes in Smittium
species is unusual, but not unprecedented. Smittium
dimorphum Lichtwardt & Williams (1983) was recently de-
seribed as producing both oval and more elongate tricho-
spores on the same thallus, as is the case with S. ortho-
cladii (Figs. 26,:27). Manier and Mathiez (1965, their
Fig. III, 1) actually illustrated series of oval tricho-
spores very similar in appearance to my Fig. 26. They
interpreted these to be younger developmental stages of the
elongate trichospores. While it is true that young stages
of trichospores in several Smittium species are initially
oval, fertile branches of S. orthocladii with only oval
trichospores do not develop further, and do not show the
basipetal series of developmental stages one would expect
to find in fertile branches producing more elongate tricho-
spores. The oval spores frequently were found detached
from their generative cells (Fig. 29), and one can only
presume that they are functional propagules. I was not
able to culture this species despite numerous attempts.
Even if cultures had been successful, viability tests on
the oval spores might not have been possible since most
trichospores in currently available axenic cultures do not
commonly germinate in vitro.
ee
Figs, 21-25. Smittium alpinum from European locali-
ties. 21. Sporulating branches removed from a chironomid
larva from northern Sweden. 22 and 23. Sporulating
branches of the fungus from the Swiss Alps. 24 and 25.
Trichospores from material collected in the French Alps,
showing variation in spore size. Note that in Figs. 23 and
24 there are trichospores of another Smittium sp. which was
also present in the hosts’ hindguts. Bar = 25 yum for all
figures.
Hh LL
an
hi
i i
542
The zygospores of S. orthocladii (Figs. 27, SOP ane Wie
are typical of the kind found in many species of the. genus.
In Smittium they range from broadly biconical to narrowly
biconical and almost cylindrical, as in S. orthocladii.
In my specimens the thallial branches were not as
tightly fascicled near the base as described by Manier and
Mathiez (1965), nor did I see a brownish sheath enveloping
the base which the French authors described in some of the
thalli they saw. Nevertheless, the other features pre-
sented above leave little doubt that the North American and
French species are the same,
Stachylina minuta Gauthier ex Lichtwardt, sp. nov. PES G2
Thalli fusiformes 30-55 um longi, 5-6 um diametro, a
basi bulbosa membranam peritrophicam penetrante affixi,
trichosporas 1-4 gignentes; cellula terminali sterili.
Trichosporae ellipsoidales, 15-16 x 5-6 um, in prolonga-
tione cellulae genitalis stricta cylindrica productae,
disjunctae appendicula unica brevi, collari nullo praedi-
tae. Zygosporae ignotae. Ad membranam peritrophicam
larvarum Tanytarsinorum (Dipterorum, Chironomidarum)
ait isch:
Fusiform thalli 30-55 ym long by 5-6 um diam, attached
by a bulbous base which penetrates the peritrophic mem-
brane, bearing 1-4 trichospores; terminal cell sterile,
Trichospores ellipsoidal, 15-16 x 5-6 um, produced on a
narrow cylindrical outgrowth from the generative cell, upon
detachment having a single short appendage and no collar.
Zygospores unknown, Attached to peritrophic membrane of
larval Tanytarsini (Diptera, Chironomidae).
Holotype: Figs. 1-15 in Gauthier, 1961, p. 3; reproduced
as Fig. 32 herein.
This validates a distinctive species of Stachylina
described by Gauthier, who did not provide a Latin diagno-
Sis or cite a nomenclatural type. She found this fungus in
the midgut of Tanytarsini larvae collected in small streams
around Grenoble, France. It apparently has not been col-
lected since the original discovery, despite two reports:
Lichtwardt (1973) and Moss (1979), on the basis of the.
thallial penetration of the peritrophic membrane, gave the
543
i
Ml
i)
me
om |
oe)
C0) Gio
OO. Om
0) a
YN OW
oO 2 0 2
cd UO VU
Huo 3D OW
Oud Pp
Wow 6 403
HH OO
Dal fei e (a:
oO (eo)
N 86 Or
obo 4 WV
ete)
Oo Ad
Nyon YW
Wale (le Co se:
19) 6) U
% 50 PA
4 GAN WY
0 ed cd)
0 aun
dS) fo) fe
Yoo e
4 WU (oe)
Or i USN
Va
Sy ah G9)
“3 °
Nyon N
bade uo
Uy ie). (oh) le
“4 pa YO
EuLYEA
QE is)
go OW
ee)
eM O
4 0 Oar
mun a
1 00ch
Oo aS SF
N 0) Or
Od
eo UH
(py DS) ES) NS)
60 «rd
od 4 OW
a a re)
fH
+ wn
co e W
Si
(OMGN| {=
De-
30 and 31
for unmarked photographs
hospore.
Lec
29.- Detached oval tr
spore.
._ tached zygospores.
e
>
Bars fe
Bae out.
abo!
renersce bar
544
name S. minuta to what are other species of Stachylina
(Lichtwardt's is S. penetralis, whose description follows).
In addition to the small thallus size, two features
readily distinguish S. minuta from other species of the
genus: it is the only species to have a sterile terminal
cell or compartment, and to produce its trichospores on a
long, narrow outgrowth from the generative cell. A third
feature, one that S. minuta shares with S. penetralis and
S. pedifer, is the attachment of the thallus by a base
which penetrates the host's peritrophic membrane (see Fig.
32). Gauthier did not describe such a penetration in the
text of her article (in fact, she described it as attached
on the membrane), but her illustrations would indicate
otherwise. When the cylindrical peritrophic membranes of
chironomid larvae are mounted in microscope slide prepara-
tions, thalli lie within the perfectly transparent mem-—
brane. Penetration by the thallial bases of those few
Stachylina spp. which do penetrate is not readily evident
to the unsuspecting observer, unless the thalli happen to
lie along the very edge of the flattened membrane, as in
the first two of Gauthier's figures (see Fig. 32). The
bulbous base of S. minuta, without a secreted holdfast, is
similar and conforms to what is clearly penetration in S.
penetralis.
Gauthier also illustrated and described the thalli as
being strongly recurved at the base. However, I believe
this may be an artifact brought about by a twisting or
rolling of the peritrophic membrane on the microscope
slide. I have seen this phenomenon on a number of occa-
sions, especially in species with narrow-—based thalli; in
these instances the thalli often can be straightened (at
least in water mounts) if the coverslip is properly mani-
pulated,.
Stachylina penetralis Lichtwardt, sp. nov. Figs. 33-35
Thalli 70-180 x 8-10 um, a basi bulbosa membranam
peritrophicam penetrante affixi, trichosporas (2-)4-12
elongato-ellipsoidales 30-50 x 8-12 um, appendicula unica
et collari nullo praeditas, gignentes. Zygosporae ignotae.
Ad membranan peritrophicam larvarum Diamesinarum (Diptero-
rum, Chironomidarum) affixi.
545
Fig. 32. Holotype of Stachylina minuta based on
Gauthier's (1961) Figs. 1-15. Note the second figure; and
in other figures the non-nucleated terminal cell or com-
partment which does not produce a trichospore. The twisted
or recurved bases of the more mature thalli may be an
artifact.
546
Thalli 70-180 x 8-10 um, attached by a bulbous base
which penetrates the peritrophic membrane. Producing
(2-)4-12 long-ellipsoidal trichospores, 30-50 x 8-12 um,
with a single appendage and no collar. Zygospores unknown.
Attached to peritrophic membrane of larval Diamesinae
(Diptera, Chironomidae).
Holotype: Slide JAP-60-1 prepared from peritrophic mem-
brane of a Diamesa sp. larva. Deposited with R. W. Licht-
wardt, University of Kansas.
Collections: From larvae attached to side of cold, spring-
fed water tank on Mt. Iwaki road, Aomori Prefecture,
Honshu, Japan, 21-VI-67 (type locality); waterfall near
Nakano Shrine, Lake Towada region, Honshu, Japan, 22-VI-67.
Possibly also in a small stream on route N 202 near
Valloire, France, 11-VII-68 (same site and host species as
Smittium alpinum); and in Mattervasp River km S of St.
Niklaus, Switzerland, 11-VII-80. All in Diamesa sp.
larvae.
Stachylina penetralis is the third species of the
genus to be described as penetrating the peritrophic mem-
brane of midge larvae, the other two being S. minuta and
S. pedifer. The bulbous base of S. penetralis resembles
that of S. minuta, but the species is morphologically more
similar to’ S. pedifer. The latter species has shorter and
more oval spores, and the penetrating thallial base has a
footlike shape. Coste-Mathiez (1970) and Manier and Coste
(1971) assigned, with some hesitation, the name Stachylina
macrospora Léger & Gauthier to a fungus they found in midge
larvae (Syncricotopus rufiventris Meig.) in southern
France. Their fungus differs from S. macrospora--and S.
penetralis--in thallus length (75-100 um) and trichospore
dimensions (about 25-30 x 8 um), but it has a bulbous base
that penetrates the peritrophic membrane, and is remarkably
similar in this respect to S. penetralis. Other species of
Stachylina attach to the peritrophic membrane by means of a
small secreted holdfast, as in S. nana which follows.
Stachylina penetralis was illustrated by Lichtwardt
(1973, Fig. 26) under the name S. minuta, which it clearly
is not. The author has collected what may have been young
thalli of S. penetralis in several other geographic
regions. The sporulating collections from France and
Switzerland, listed above, are probably this species,
though the thalli and trichospores were slightly wider than
547
)
mi ih
Hf)
Figs. 33-35. Stachylina penetralis. Young, non-
sporulating thallus lying within a peritrophic membrane,
with its base penetrating through the membrane. 34, Four-
spored thallus (reproduced, with permission, from Mycologia
65: 16). 35. Eight- and 1l-spored thalli from type speci-
men; the folds in the membrane at the base of the two
thalli indicate where the bases have penetrated. Bars =
2 =e
those from the collections in Japan which are illustrated
in Figs. 33-35 and on which the formal description of the
species is based.
Stachylina nana Lichtwardt, sp. nOve Figs. 36-38
Thalli cymbiformes vel fusiformes, 60-80 x 8-10 um,
disco retinaculari, parvo ad membranam peritrophicam
affixi, 2-4 trichosporas ovales vel biconicas (25-) 30(-40)
x (7-)8.5(-10) um, appendicula unica, collari nullo
548
Figs. 36-38. Stachylina nana, showing 2- and 4-spored
thalli, some with released trichospores. Note the small
holdfast disk in Fig. 36. Bar = 25 wm for all figures.
549
praeditas, gignentes. Zygosporae ignotae. Ad membranam
peritrophicam larvarum Chironomidarum (Dipterorum) affixi.
Thalli cymbiform to fusiform, 60-80 um, attached to
peritrophic membrane by a small holdfast disk. Producing
2-4 oval to biconical trichospores, (25-)30(-40) x (7-)8.5
(10) um, with a single appendage and no collar. Zygospores
unknown. Attached to peritrophic membrane of larval Chiro-
nomidae (Diptera).
Holotype: Slide FRA-103-5 prepared from several unidenti-
fied midge larvae (Chironomidae), one peritrophic membrane
containing many thalli of S. nana. Deposited with R. W.
Lichtwardt, University of Kansas.
Collections: From unidentified Chironomidae larvae (proba-
bly more than one species) living in the Dranse River E of
Thonon-les-Bains near Lake Léman, France, 7-VIII-/1.
The small thalli, few trichospores, and trichospore
shape and size distinguish S. nana from other Stachylina
species. The long trichospore appendage is generally flat
and ribbonlike near the trichospore body, but tapers to
become a very fine structure at the free end.
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
This research was supported by NSF grants GF-148,
GB-7072X, DEB77-16161 and DEB-8019724, for which I am
grateful. I thank the following persons and institutions
for providing laboratory space: Mlle. J.-F. Manier, Univer-
sité des Sciences et Techniques du Languedoc, Montpellier;
Prof. Gilbert Turian, University of Geneva; Dr. Yosio
Kobayasi, National Science Museum, Tokyo; Director of the
Abisko Naturvetenskapliga Station, Sweden; Director of the
University of Montana Biological Station. Collecting
permits from the Rocky Mountain National Park and Glacier
National Park are appreciated. The Latin diagnoses were
kindly prepared by Dr. Donald P. Rogers, University of
Illinois. Finally, I am indebted to the following persons
for identifying larvae: Dr. Selwyn S. Roback, Academy of
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia (Chironomidae collected in
1975); Dr. Leonard Ferrington, Kansas Biological Survey
(all other Chironomidae); Dr. R. V. Peterson, U. S.
National Museum (Simuliidae).
550
LITERATURE CITED
Coste-Mathiez, F. 19/70. Parasites de larves de Chirono-
mides (Diptéres,,Nematocéres) des environs de Montpel-
lier. Thesis, Université de Montpellier.
Gauthier, M. 1961. Une nouvelle espéce de Stachylina:
St. minuta n. sp., parasite des larves de Chironomides
tanytarsiens,. ) Trav. Lab...Hydrebiol. Piseies Univ.
Grenoble 52, 53: 1-4 (1960-1961).
Lichtwardt, R. W. 1973. The Trichomycetes: what are their
relationships? Mycologia 65: 1-20.
Lichtwardt, (Rw. W.; and M. C. Wiiliams: ~19383."s two, unusual
Trichomycetes in an aquatic midge larva. Mycologia:
A351 28-134,
Manier, J.-F., and F. Coste: 1971. Trichomycétes Harpel-
lales de larves de Diptéres Chironomidae: création de
cinq nouvelles espéces. Bull. Soc. Mycol. France 87:
91-99 e
Manier, J.-F., and F. Mathiez. 1965. Deux Trichomycétes
Harpellales Génistellacées, parasites de larves de
Chironomidess, \AnnesSei. Nat.) Bot...) ser. l2 oro
196.
Moss, S. T. 1979. Commensalism of the Trichomycetes, pp.
175-227. In (L. R. Batra, ed.) Insect-fungus symbio-
sis. Nutrition, mutualism, and commensalism.
Allanheld, Osmun & Co., Montclair.
Moss3):S.(-T.4and Re We Lichtwardt.. 197635 Development, oF
trichospores and their appendages in Genistellospora
homothallica and other Harpellales and fine-structural
evidence for the sporangial nature of trichospores.
Canad. J. Bot. 54: 2346-2364.
Williams, M. C. 1982. Smittium cellaspora, a new Harpel-
lales (Trichomycetes) from a chironomid hindgut.
Mycotaxon 16: 183-186.
Williams, M. C. 1983. Zygospores in Smittium culisetae
(Trichomycetes) and observations on trichospore
germination. Mycologia 75: 251-256.
ie i
AUTHOR INDEX, VOLUME NINETEEN
BALAZY, STANISLAW.
On rhizoids of Entomophthora muscae (Cohn) Fresenius (Entomophthorales:
Entomophthoraceae). 397-407.
BARTOLI, ANTONELLA, MAGGI, ORIANA, & PERSIANI, ANNA MARIA.
Effetia, a new genus of ascomycetes from tropical forest soils. 515-522
BLUMENFELD, SILVIA N., & WRIGHT, JORGE E.
A new pileate species of Junghuhnia (Polyporaceae). 471-478.
BONONI, VERA LUCIA, see GUZMAN et al.
BRAUN, UWE.
Descriptions of new species and combinations in Microsphaera and Erysi-
phe (V). 375-383.
BRAUN, UWE.
Taxonomic notes on some powdery mildews (III). 369-374.
BUFFIN, NATHALIE, & HENNEBERT, G.L.
Cylindrodendrum album Bonorden a plecanamorphic semiaquatic hyphomy-
cete. 323-341.
BURDSALL; HAROLD H,, dr. .
The genus Candelabrochaete (Corticiaceae) in North America and a note
on Peniophora mexicana. 339-395.
CARRANZA, J. & SAENZ Ry, JA.
Wood decay fungi of Costa Rica. 151-166.
CHRISTENSEN, MARTHA, see ROSE et al.
DE HOOG, G.S., see RAO et al.
DUMONT, K.P., see HAINES & DUMONT
GAMS, W.
An index to fungal names and epithets sanctioned by Persoon and Fries.
219-270.
GERRETTSON-CORNELL, L., & SIMPSON, J.
Three new marine Phytophthora species from New South Wales. 453-470.
GILBERTSON, R.L., see RYVARDEN & GILBERTSON
GINNS, J.
Mollicarpus, gen. nov. (Polyporaceae) with notes on Coriolopsis byrsi-
na, Phellinus crocatus, and Polystictus crocatus var. sibiricus. 71-80.
GOCHENAUR, S.E.
Coniochaeta nepalica, a common Long Island soil fungus. 85-92,
GRATTO, KELLY A., see HARRISON et al.
GRUND, D.W., see HARRISON et al.
GUZMAN, GASTON, BONONI, VERA LUCIA, & PICCOLO GRANDI, ROSELY ANA.
New species, new MaALeNes and a new record of Psilocybe from Brazil. 343- |
350.
HAINES, J.H., & DUMONT, K.P.
Studies in the Hyaloscyphaceae III: the long-spored, lignicolous spe-
cies of Lachnum. 1-39.
HARRISON, K.A., GRATTO, KELLY A.) & GRUND, D.W.,
A Tuber from Nova Scotia. 81-84,
Jz
HENNEBERT, G.L., see BUFFIN & HENNEBERT
HIRATSUKA, YASUYUKI.
New leaf spot fungus, Marssonina balsamiferae, on Populus balsamifera
in Manitoba and Ontario. 133-136.
HIRSCH, GERALD.
Studies in the Pezizaceae. 1. Introduction. 2. Peziza apiculata and its
relatives. 37-69.
HJORTSTAM, KURT.
Notes on Corticiaceae (Basidiomycetes) XIII. 503-513.
ILLMAN, W.1I., & WHITE, G.P.
The synnematous hyphomycete Morrisographium pilosum (Earle) Morelet
synonymous with a "coelomycete," "Cornularia" persicae (Schw.) Sacc. 145-
150.
KIRK; P.M.
New or interesting microfungi XIII]. Ascomycetes on Laurus nobilis leaf
litters / 30 %-322;
KORF, RICHARD PF.
Peziza pileocrocata Crouan & Crouan, a synonym of Arachnopeziza aurelia
{(Pers.: Fr.) Fuckel. 423-424,
KURTZMAN, K.P.
Resolution of varietal relationships within the species Hansenula ano-
mala, Hansenula bimundalis, and Pichia nakazawae through comparisons of
DNArelatedness. 271-279,
LANE, L.C., & SHEARER, C.A.
Helicomyces torquatus, a new hyphomycete from Panama. 291-297.
LICHTWARDT, ROBERT W.
Species of Harpellales living within the guts of aquatic diptera lar-
vae. 029-550.
MAGGI, ORIANA, see BARTOLI et al.
MARR, CURRIE D.
Spot tests for detection of tyrosinase. 299-305,
MARANOVA, LUDMILA.
Two new Trichocladium species from mountain streams. 93-100.
NAG RAJ, T.R.
Koorchaloma, Koorchalomella, and Kananascus gen. nov. 167-212.
NEBEKER, GLEN T., & ST. CLAIR, LARRY L.
The lichen flora of Navajo National Monument, Arizona. 413-422.
ONOFRI, SILVANO
A new species of the genus Flosculomyces. 385-383,
ONOFRI, SILVANO, & ZUCCONI, LAURA.
Rare or interesting hyphomycetes from tropical forest litter V. Dacty-
laria fusiformis. Notes on the generic concept of Dactylaria. 323-528.
PERSIANI, ANNA MARIA, see BARTOLI et al.
PFISTER, JACQUES.
Etudes des types de Peck et de Murrill appartenant ou ayant appartenu
au genre Melanoleuca. 101-132.
RAO, VASANT, REDDY, K. ADINARAYANA, & DE HOOG, G.S.
Latericonis, a new genus of dematiaceous hyphomycetes. 409-412.
REDDY, K. ADINARAYANA, see RAO et al.
ROSE, JOAN B., & CHRISTENSEN, MARTHA.
Ascosphaera species inciting chalkbrood in North America and a taxono-
mic Key. 41-55.
RYVARDEN, L., & GILBERTSON, R.L.
Type studies in the Polyporaceae 15, species described by L. O. Over-
holts, either alone or with J.L. Lowe. 137-144.
SAENZ R., J.Ay see CARRANZA & SAENZ R.
SERUSIAUX, EMMANUEL, & WESSELS, DIRK.
Santessoria (Lecanorales, Buelliaceae) in the Namib Desert (South West
Africa). 479-502.
SETLIFF, EDSON C.
Flora neotropica I. Some lignicolous polypores from Venezuela. 213-217.
SHEARER, C.A., see LANE & SHEARER
SIMPSON, J., see GERRETTSON-CORNELL & SIMPSON
ST. CLAIR, LARRY L., see NEBEKER & ST. CLAIR
STATES, JACK S.
New records of false truffles in pine forests of Arizona. 351-367.
THAUNG, MAUNG MYA.
Some fungi of Cercospora complex from Burma. 425-452.
WESSELS, DIRK, see SERUSIAUX & WESSELS
WHITE, G.P., see ILLMAN & WHITE
WILSON, WILLIAM T., see ROSE et al.
WRIGHT, JORGE E., see BLUMENFELD & WRIGHT
ZHENG, RU-YONG.
The genus Brasiliomyces (Erysiphaceae), 291-259.
ZUCCONI, LAURA; see ONOFRI & ZUCCONI
ERRATUM, VOLUME NINETEEN
Page 46, line 4:. for A. apts read Ascosphaera apts
PUBLICATION DATE FOR MYCOTAXON
Vols LS. Now “2 October 11, 1983
554
INDEX TO FUNGOUS AND LICHEN TAXA, VOLUME NINETEEN
This index includes genera, infrageneric taxa, species, and infra-
specific taxa. New taxa are underlined as are the pages on which
they are published. New suprageneric taxa are in underlined CAPI-
TALS. Particular attention is called to Gams's An Index to Fungal
Names and Epithets Sanctioned by Persoon and Fries; those entries
are not repeated here, and are found on pp. 219-270.
Acarospora 414; fuscata 414; strigata
414
Acremonium strictum 330
Acrothecium delicatulum 329; purpurel-
lum 525
Agaricus albissimus 103; alboflavidus
117; chrysenteroides 104; fallax 104;
flavescens 103; fumescens 116; fumidel-
lus 104; fumosoluteus 104; fumosus. 8
A. polius 220; hebeloma 116; impolito-
ides 104; laterarius 105; striatifolius
106; terraeolens 106; thujinus 107; tran-
smutans 107; trentonensis 107; virescens
107
Albatrellus dispanus 141
Alectoria 484
Aleuria 66; sect Aleurodiscina 66; api-
culata 60; reperta 60, 64-66
Aleurina subapiculata 57, 65-67
Amanita rubescens 303
Amphitiarospora 168
Amylocorticium 505; laceratum 505; pe-
dunculatum 503-505; rhodoleucum 505
Anomoporia albolutescens 141
Antrodia 139, Ii? sicarbonica 137;
189) "sordiday 137, L438
Antrodiella 138; 9139; “americana 137,
138; overholtsii 137, 139
'~~“Apodus 519 ae
Aporpium caryae 214
Arachnopeziza 423, 424; aurelia 423,
424; crocata 424
Arachnoscypha aurelia 424
Armillaria subannulata 106
Arrhenosphaera cranei 52
Athrobotrys 526
Ascobolus 58, 59, 423
Ascosphaera 41-45, 47-52; aggregata
Jess WAC Mate es GIO Sydnee aes. xls, VAI evar
v apis 42; .v minor 42; asterophora
Lo ihe Om bp erinatca UGG GQemn Goole Io
fimicola 43, 44, 48-50, 52; major 41-44,
47-52; proliperda 41, 43, 44, 47-51, 53
Aspergillus flavus 46, 47
Aspicilia 414; caesiocinerea 415; cal-
carea 415; desertorum 415
Athelopsis 505
Atractobolus 2; illotus 23; patena 33
Bacidia 415; umbrina 415
Belonidium 3; subg Phaeobelonidium
3; chusqueae 1, 4; sclerotii 17
Beltraminia 487, 492, 493
Bettsia 41, 52; alvei 44, 52
Bjerkandera adusta 151, 162
Boletus elegans 157; nummularius
157; polyporus 157
Botryobasidium langloisii 390
Boudiera 58, 59
Brasiliomyces 281-284; entadae 281-
285; malachrae 281-284, 286, 287; malva-—
stri 281-284, 286; trina 281-284, 286, 288
Brauniellula 351; nancyae 353, 355
Buellia 415; lepidastra 415; punctata
415; retrovertens 415; zahlbruckneri 415
Californiomyces 281-284; trina 281-
283, 286
Calocybe 107; aromatica 111; fallax
104
Calonectria erubescens 316
Caloplaca 415; arizonica 415, 421; ce-
rina 415; durietzii 415; epithallina 415;
ferruginea 415; flavovirescens 415; holo-
carpa 416, 421; jungermanniae 416; mi-
crophyllina 416; pinicola 416; trachy-
phylla 416
Candelabrochaete 389, 390, 392, 394;
africana 389, 390; langloisii 390, 392-
394; magnahypha 390, 391-394; septocys-
tidia 390, 392-394; verruculosa 394...
Candelariella 416; deflexa 416; rosu-
lans 416; vitellina 416
Candida pelliculosa 274
Catolechia 487; wahlenberghii 486
Cenangium | brasiliense. 1) 16; 7% 123%,
27-29
Ceratocladium 327, 329; microspermum
329
Cercoseptoria 427; clerodendri 449; se-
sami 444
Cercospora 425-429, 431-434, 436-439,
441-445, 447-450; acalyphae 436; acan-
thi 429; achyranthina 430; adinae 446;
aeglicola 446; alocasiae 431; althaeina
441; alysicarpi 438; apii 434, 436, 441,
448; arachidicola 438; asplenii 429; avi-
cularis 445; baliospermi 436; bidentis
432; blumeae-balsamiferae 433; boerhaa-
viicola 442; bombacina 432; brassicicola
435; \calendulae 433; (calotropidis| - 431;
canescens 1430, 437, “43855 icapsich e44au5
carbonacea 435; cardiospermi 446; car-
thamt! 43375 “callappde 432s ceibae ga4oze
celosiae 430; centaureae 433; chrysan-
themi 433; circumscissa 446; citrullina
435; coffeicola 446; corchori 448; cruci-
ferarum 435; curcumae 450; daturicola
447; dolichi 439; duddiae 429; erythri-
nae 439; eucalypti 442; eupatorii-formo-
sani 433; fleuryae 448; fukushiana 431;
furfurella 443; fusco-virens 444; gerber-
aden 433; glauca = “4395 = *gossypinal 44s
grandissima 433; guizotiae 433; harwar-
ensis 439; hedychii 450; holopteleae
448; hyalospora 441; hydrangeae 438;
insulana. 445; ipomoeae 435; jujubae
445; krugiana 448; leucadis 438; longis-
sima 433; lythracearum 440; malachrae
441; marsileae 441; melongenae 447; men-
thicola 438; moringae 442;. nicotianae
447; nojimai 432; omphacodes 445; oroxy-
li 432; oryzae 437; pancratii 430; papa-
veri 444; papayae 432; peristrophes
429; petuniae 447; phyllitidis 443; pi-
perata 445; plumeriae 430; prunicola
446; psophocarpicola 439; psoraleae-bitu-
minosae 439; pteridis 445; pudicae 439;
pulcherrimae 436; ricinella 436; rosico-
la 446; sesami 444: simulata 439: sola—
ni 447; solanicola 447; solani-melonge-
nae 447; sorghi 437; ternateae 439; tra-—
versiana 439; tridacis-procumbentis 433;
umbrata 233; viticis \1429%" xanthiicola
434; zingibericola 450; zinniae 434
Cercosporella 426, 427; tinosporae 442
Cercosporidium 427, 443; henningsii
436; personatum 439; punctum 448
Ceriporia purpurea 151, 153
Cladobotryum apiculatum 330
Cladonia 416; pyxidata 416
Clitocybe 102; aromatica 111; avella-
nea 111; celata 114; earlei 119; entolo-
ma 108; lata 105; praemagna 113; trico-
lor 116
Collema 416; polycarpon 416; tenax 416
Colletotrichum gloeosporioides 307
Collybia WZ“ li3sy) collybiiformis?) 111;
dryophila 303; margarita 109; pinicola
113; westii 110
Coltrichia perennis 151, 153
Combea 487; mollusca 487
Conferticium 507; karstenii 507
Conidiobolus 404
Coniochaeta 85, 90; nepalica 85-87,
89-91; perangusta 85, 89
Coniochaetidium 85
Coriolopsis 71, 72; byrsina 71, 73-78;
caperata 214; crocatus 76, 78; occidenta-
lis 76; sanguinaria 74
Coriolus drummondii 214; pargamenus
(OOP mepavonius slSli 153-0 Vpinsitisy, 215%
prolificans 161; sector 151, 153; sobrius
PSI) U54) “versicolor: 2116
Corniculariella 145
Commullarial) 1455) wl46;
148; ulmicola 146
Craterellus fallax 303
Cyclomyces iodinus 151, 154
Cy limidireiimiys2 75) O29unwooU:s
329; septatum 330
Cylindrocarporn = Slo nw G2en0" 1324, eiSG5i
SOUS 40 CULLUM OOy p ROrA CLL NOG/ ni ViGEO=
philum 323, 326, 335-337, 339; magnusia-
num 337; orthosporum 337; tenue 337
Cylindrodendrum 324, 327-330, 333,
persicae 145-
flavovirens
Ooi-se95) album) 623-328, (331; 3335) 335,
337-340; articulatum 323, 328; suffultum
328
Cylnndrophora 32/5091 600.) 0 Soosn alba:
SOUL aCe SSOP Ver Candida TO24.ull S2is
B80; mColer 1ecor) tenera: —GoOtse Venticiitvata
330
Cy landrotrichum. G27), —329;, salibum 9329)
oligospermum 329
Dactylaria 523-527; fusiformis 523-
527; purpurella 525, 526
Dactylospora 499; hafellneriana 479,
489, 499; pertusaricola 499
55:5
sect Niveae 3; acu-
avellaneomellea
Dasyscypha 3, 5;
tipila 30; appressa 4;
ii, 23s bambusina. 4) brasiliensis “23,
2y5) calosporan 21,7225) ecyphelioidess . 30;
gigantospora 23; illota 23; indica 16;
martini 30, 31; patena 33; rhaphidopho-
ra 23, 27; schroeteriana 11, 13; subcor-
ticalis 17
Dasyscyphella 1, 3, 5; acutipila 25,
30, 3l;.appressa 4; cassandrae 3; indi-—
ca 16, 17; schroeteriana 11, 13; subcor-
ticalis 17
Dasyscyphus 1-3; abnormis 10, 13;
acutipilus 30; albidulus v_ longisporus
Dw mappuessus, 4s) ) saviellaneomell eucmanlias
bambusinus 4; brasiliensis 13, 14, 23,
DOs callosporusn (Zi ecerimus 2, ll os mcomt I
cola 11; 135 ,eyphelioidesy 305) circantospo—
TuUSs6, 260 whlotus, 262 andireus) (6; emarti—
dS Ose Pa reNanmoO sem raphidorentcumyZ os
rhaphidophorus 29; schroeterianus 6,
lik subcorticalas 1757S
Deconica acutipilea 348
Dermatocarpon 416; lachneum 416; mi-
niatum 416; plumbeum 416
Dichomitus squalens 143
Dinemasporium 168
Diplocarpon earlianum 135
Diplorhinotrichum 525
Diploschistes 417; actinostomus 417;
scruposus 417
Discina apiculata 60
Discomycetella 59
Drepanopeziza 135; populorum 135
Effetva $515, 0 57en DLs
ca SSE Sy rey
~ Elletevera 425, 427, 429
Endocarpon 417; wilmsoides 417
Entomophthora 401, 403, 404;
403; muscae 397-400, 402, 404;
dum 403; weberi 403
Epilichen 487
Erinellal We5e) fafricana 65°23, )2037 a—
vallaneomellea 6, 11, 13; bambusina 4;
bogoxniensis (6,0 155) calosporal (5,) /21;
Coe mara aly, 20% i 2/a eos corticola, 6%
Lie Msiweyphelloidessr30 sok wunetenrotrn—
Chagnon sll dois albeliarmalmGi nin dy smu lor
leucophaea 10; longispora 10; pazschke-
ana 6; raphidofera 23; rhaphidophora
23: similis 6, 23; simillima 23; subcer-—
Vian Genoa aem Qe cub Comtred ise wis,
pig 20g PAS syaliesntigtsren LAR i eNiaueitalieilich Bay
Ola! OS
radiqralllshar wks yas VSR
craspedoconidi-
erupta
thripi-
appressa 4; calo-
spora 21; corticola 11; longispora 10;
simillima 7
Eriocercospora 425-427, 429; ballady-—
nae 431
Eriopezia crocata 424
Erioscypha 1, 3-5; calospora 21; cog-
nata 23; kriegeriana 3; subcorticalis 17
Erioscyphella 1-5; bambusina 4; longi-
spora 4, 10
Erynia 399, 403, 404; subg Zoophtho-
ra 404
Epysiphe., 201, 04295, 204, Sloe Oo) O%
sect Galeopsidis 380; alhagi 378; aquile-
giae v ranunculi 380; bremeri 378;
550
[Erysiphe] cichoracearum 380; communis
378, 382; f geraniacearum 380; duriaei
370; eraniacearum ior 378, 381;
reeneana 375; 380, 381; krumbholzii
380; malachrae
281-283, 286; mayorii
381, 382; v cicerbitae 375, 382; v mayo-
rii 383; poeltii 375, 380, 382; polygoni
375, 378, 380, 382; thuemenii 380; trifo-
lii 375; trina 281-283, 286, 289
Fimetariella 519
Flaviporus 475; subundatus 216
Flosculomyces 385, 388; floridaensis
388; trilobatus 385-388
Fomes fomentarius 303;
142; portoricensis 143; repandus
sagraeanus 215
Fomitopsis meliae 140
Fulgensia 417; fulgens 417
Fulvia fulva 442
Funalia trichomalla 161
Fuscidea 486
Fusicladium virescens 446
Fusidium 329, 330; aeruginosum 329;
flavovirens 329; griseum 329
Fusisporium uncigerum 331, 333, 334
occidentalis
Sis
Galactinia apiculata 60
Gaulieniagecolsacocun eChUSpaNN GOS. GoDs
gautieriodes 354
Gelatinodiscus 59
Gloeocercospora 444
Gloeocystidiellum 507s clavuligerum
507; heimii 507; porosellum 503, 505-
507; porosum 503, 507 rai es
Gloeophyllum odoratum 138
Glomerella cingulata 307, 308
Gyoerffyella biappendiculata 95
Hansenula 272; americana 276; anoma-
lake 271) eo Doe ano malamn ovis eenoe
275; v schneggii 271, 273-275; bimunda-
Lise 2 ts AV Or Oste” 2 fe Eee nic ana
271. 273-277 3.v bimundaliss 271, 273-276
Hapalopilus gilvus 156; salmonicolor
143
Harpella melusinae 530, 533
Harpographium magnum 147, 148
Helicoma 294; acrophalarium 294; ana-
stomosans 294; tennuifolium 294
Helicomyces 291, 294; colligatus 296;
fuscopes 294, 296; torquatus 291, 292,
294, 296 aie
Helicosporium 294; pannosum 294, 296
Helminthosporium 426
Henningsomyces minimus 215
Heterodermia 417; speciosa 417
Hexagonia hydnoides 154
Hyalopeziza subg Unguicularia 309
Hyaloscypha mirabilis 309, 311
Hydnellum diabolus 303
Hydnotrya 81; cubispora 81
Hymenogaster 351, 352, 356; subg Den-
drogaster 356; brunnescens 355, 356;
parksii 357; subalpinus 355, 357; subo-
chraceus 356; subolivaceus 356, 357
Hymenoscyphus albopunctum 309; cau-
datus 309; phyllogenus 308, 309; splen-
dens 95
Hypochnicium 394
Hypochnus langloisii 389-391
Hypomyces chrysospermus 219
Hysterangium 351, 359; crassum 359;
separabile 355, 358
Ingoldia biappendiculata 95
Ingoldiella hamata 99
Inonotus fruticum 156
Iodophanus 58, 59
Isaria 321
Isariopsis 146; pilosa 146-149
Issatchenkia scutulata v exigua 276;
v scutulata 276
Junghuhnia 471, 475, 477; complicata
AI, lee BIS, OT on (ace
Kananascus, 167, 72) lite | 20ls o hoor
chalomagnatus 185, 203, 205, 206; verru-
cisporus TESTU 208y 2ONee ZO0 ee ue
Koorchaloma 167-170, 172, 173; bambu-
sae 175-177; jamaicense 175, 179, 181,
182, 211; madreeya 167, 169, 170, 174,
183, 185, .1865° 199, 2072 “occidentalis
175, 187, 189, 190; okamurae 167, 169,
17g, GOl, 96h hogs we fassamicay lor.
193; v okamurae 193
Koorchalomellia 167, 168, 170-172, 193;
OLyzae, e100.) As, Suh Oey ee hoo
ZO 2025 20K
Lachnea pileocrocata 424
Lachnum ~1=5, 7-9, 24, 25, 333 abnore
Tse VON Oe) Ow Ihe ela 1 7 tee o =n mnmm Se
29; apalum 2; attenuatum 9, ‘10, 35,
36; avallaneomelleum 21; brasiliense 6,
QF tAg 523s 20%. 1285) noUs! wos eCalospoqum
9, 10, 21-24, 35; chusqueae 4;
4; cyphello-
ides (9,. 10) 114, 25. 130,” lane aeons
indicum 9, .J0, 415, 16, 17, 26; tager—
eimai 9, LO), TA ye 25. ol woos LONG ILS DO
FU Ame Ope Le wale
UO Te ont eon OOK
20, 21, 24; virgineum, 4, -8,
lum 31
Lactaria sublata 110
Lactarius sublatus 110
Laetiporus sulphureus 155
Lasallia 417; papulosa 417
Lasiobelonium 3
Latericonis 409; obscura 409, 410
Lecanora 417; badia 417; chlarotera
417; chloropolia 417; christoi 417; chry—
soleuca’ “417; crenulata 417; “dispersa
417; frustulosa 417; hageni 417; mela-
nophthalma 418; muralis 418; novomexi-
cana 418; piniperda 418; saligna 418
niveum 3; patena 9,
sclerotin, 9, 140275 18,
19; viridu-
Lecidea 418; auriculata 418; cerebri-
formis 418; decipiens 418; novomexicana
418; russellii 418; tessellata 418
Lecidella 418; euphorea 418, 421;
stigmatea 418; viridans 418
Lentinellus semivestitus 103
Lepista harperi 112, 114; praemagna
NENG
Lepraria 418; membranacea 418
Leptosphaeria nobilis 310
Leucogaster 351; rubescens 355, 359
Leucopaxillus sect Aspropaxilli 113;
sect Leucopaxillus 111, 114; albissimus
103-104; tricolor 116
Leveillula 283, 369, 370, 378; chrozo-
phorae 369, 370; duriaei 369, 370; gera-
niacearum 369; saxaouli 369; taurica
369, 370; verbasci 369
Limacella 115; subpessundata 115
Lomachashaka 168
Lophiostoma fuckelii 308, 310
Lyophyllum 116; ‘group' Aggregatum
114; fallax 104; fuligineum 116; fumes-
cens 116; lugubre 116
Macrohyporia 141
Marcelleina 59
Marssonina 133% 135; balsamiferae
13g-lass" “brunnhea’ 1355 )(<astagner (135;
fragariae 135; populi 133, 135; populi-
na 135; tremuloides 135
Martellia 351, 360; ellipsospora 355,
Soy)
Melanogaster 351; ambiguus 360; eury-
spermus 355, 360; tuberiformis 355, 361
Melanoleuca 101-103, 131; sect Albofla-
vidae 117; sect Grammopodiae 129; acris
103; adusta 107; alabemensis 110; ala-
chuana 107; albissima 103; v floridana
107; alboflavida 101, 117, 118; angusti-
folia 110; anomala 111; arenicola 111;
aromatica 111; australis 108; avellanea
111; avellaneifolia- 111; bicolor 111; 'cal-
eeifolia’ 08: californica 111; |\centralis
104; chrysenteroides 104; citrinifolia
108; collybiiformis 111; compressipes
111; davisiae 104; dryophila 112; earle-
ae 2s) earler 101, 119,°120;) edurifor=
mis) 12> entoloma’: 108° farinacea 112;
ferruginascens 108; floridana 108; fuli-
ginea 116; fulvidisca 108; fumescens
116; fumidella 104; fumosella 112; fumo-
solutea 104; gravis 104; harperi 112;
hygrophorus 108; impolitoides 104; infan-
tilis 104; inocybiformis 116; intermedia
105;. jalapensis 112; jamaicensis 112;
kauffmanii 112; lasciviformia 108; lata
105% lateraria LOS; leucocephaloides
116; longipes 112; lugubris 116; macula-
ta 108; maculatescens 105; =malodora
108; margarita 108; melaleuca v caespi-
tesa, Ot wi 2i, 9 122) \fmelahkeucifonrmis) . 109;
memmingeri 113; microsperma 109; nauco-
ria! 1045 niverpes “105; Mmuciolens 113;
odora 105; odorifera 113; olesonii 113;
olivaceiflava 116; oreades 113; pallida
105; peralba 109; pinicola 113; pipera-
ta 105; piperatiformis 109;. planiceps
101, 122-124; platyphylla 113; platyphyl-
loides 109; portolensis 113; praebulbosa
109; praecox 101, 124-126; praemagna
113; pulverulentipes 113; radicata 105;
rimosa 105; robinsoniae 114; roseibrun-
nea 114; rudericola 114; russuloides
109; secedifolia 114; semivestita 103;
serratifolia 105; silvatica 106; silvatico-
ides 9/109") sordida 1163 -striatella, 114;
Striatitolia 106; subacida 114;° sub-
acris 109; subacuta 106; subannulata
106; subargillacea 114; subcinerea 101,
129, 130; subcinereiformis 101, 126-128;
Parmelia 418;
wpa!
subcylindrospora 109; sulfuliginea
subfulvidisca 109; subisabellina 116;
sublata 109; sublurida 114; sublutea
106; submaculata 106; submulticeps 114;
subpessundata 115; subresplendens 115;
subrimosa 108; subsaponacea 106; subse-
juncta 106; subsilvatica 110; subterrea
ays subterreiformis 110; subtransmu-
tans 115; subvelata 115; subvolkertii
110; tenuipes 115; terraeolens 106; terri-
fera 106; thompsoniana 103; thujina
107; +tottenii 114, 115; transmutans 107;
trentonensis 107; tricolor 116; unaken-
sis. 1153 ‘unifacta’ 107s ustaliformis —110;
virginea 110; viriditincta 107; viscosa
TOFS) volkentia te. AS =" watson: el lO!
westiana 110; yatesii 115
Melanospora chionea 310, 313; longise-
tosa 312, 313; parasitica 320
Menispora oligosperma 329
114;
Microporellus holotephrus 155; obova-
Bley, ass)
Microsphaera 375, 378; alhagi 378;
coluteae 376, 378, 379; grossulariae
376; hedysari 375, 376-378; sambucicola
376; trifolii 375; v desmanthi 375, 377;
v trifolii 375; vanbruntiana 3/6; v sam-
buci-racemosae 375, 376, 379; v van-
bruntiana 376 gry
Microthyrium ilicinum 312, 315; lauri
314, 315; microscopicum 314; versicolor
Ola LoS
Mirandina 524-526; typica 524, 526
Mollicarpus 71, 72; cognatus 71, 72-75
Monocillium granulatum 31
Morenoina 316; azorica 316; rhododen-
chil, meueys | Realy
Morrisographium 147; persicae 145,
147, 148; pilosum 145, 147, 148
Mycena haematopus 303; leaiana 303
Mycosphaerella 430, 432, 434, 436,
G39,01 GO2 me DORmecaticae ss4o2s6) Cringe a4 508
erythrinicola 439; rauwolfiae 430; rosico-
la 446; tinosporae 442
Mycovellosiella 438; cajani 440; ferru-
ginea 434; grewiae 448; koepkei 438
Myrothecium 168
Nectria.. Gs. 14, 20%
erubescens 316, 317, 319
Niesilia exilis 318; exosporioides 318,
319
Nigroporus vinosus 155
cinnabarina 312;
Ochroconis 526
Odonticium raitviirii 392
Oidium 284, 286
Osmoporus odoratus ssp americanus 138
Ostracoderma 219
Pachyella 57-59; babingtonii 58
PACHYELLEAE 57, 58
Pachykytospora alabamae 213
Paecilomyces suffultus 329
Paracercospora 425, 427
Paramoebidium 530
Parmastomyces kravtzevianus:
transmutans 137, 143, 144
elegantula 418; lineola-
ta 419; mexicana 419; plittii 419; subo-
livacea 419, 421
144;
558
Passalora 427
Pellicularia langloisii 390
Peltigera 419; canina v canina 419
Peniophora 390, 394; fuscomarginata
390; magnahypha 391; mexicana 389,
390, 393, 394; ralla 513; septocystidia
392, 394; septocystidiata 394
Pennellany 550ml Gly oon MoU marchica
529, 530-533; hovassi 533
Perenniporia 140, 141; amylohypha
137, 140; compacta 140; ellipsospora
137, 140; medulla-panis
216; variegata 137, 140
Periconia persicae 145, 147
Pericystis apis 43
Pertusaria 419, 499; saximontana 419
Pestalozziella carnea 170, 199
Peziza 58-60, 66, 67; subg Phaeope-
zia 67; sect Aleurodiscina 57, 66; sect
Apiculatae 66, 67; abnormis 4, 6, 10;
apiculatan 5/.uOOsweO2.01 O4=67 “6 ive iilavio—
brunnea 64; aurelia 424; bubacii 66;
Counui 5/7) 8060 67s he lachwoa 57) O57;
eliaeodes GO) 65,0 -66:= tllota 6, 2ou27=
29 ;\sleucophacartl 6.) LO. Tsai ok patena
33, 35; pileocrocata 424; raphidofera
5 enn P25 Th PSS cihlincne: 2a, | Gs 7G.
VA 234) 2729). thozetiie:5/,65-Ore vagne-
ri 66; virginea 2
Phaeoisariopsis
442; pilosa 146-148
Phaeopezia 67;
apiculata 60
139-140;
tenuis
TAG an 427s
_ menispermi
subg Geoscyphula 67;
Phaeoramularia ajrekari 436; capsici-
cola 447; occidentalis 440; tithoniae 434
Phanerochaete 389, 394; insolita 389-
391, 393; rimosa 394; septocystidia 389,
SIO OZ
Phellinusie//.sw/Cmle2 (mibicolormy/Zt wero
Cats. (ln ea/ 0-7 Gsm erneuc eet. Mechs
77, 151, 156; portoricensis 143; puncta-
tus 215; repandus 143; ribis 79
Phellodon niger v alboniger 303
Phleogena 219
Phomatospora berkeleyi 318, 320
Phragmographium 147; pilosum_ 147,
148° ulmi V6 147
Phyllactinia 283
Phylloporia fructica 156
Physcia 419, 486, 487; aipolia 419;
biziana 419; ciliata 419:- dubia) 419:
stellaris 419, 421
Physconia 419; grisea 419; pulverulen-
ta 419
Phytophthora 453, 454, 465, 466, 469;
avicennae 453, 454-459, 468; bahamensis
GO5yan4 batemanensis 453, 455, 459-
461, 468; cinnamomi 454, 459, 461, Z63;
epistomium 468; mycoparasitica 467; ni-
cotianae v nicotianae 466; v parasitica
454, 459, 461, 463; operculata 466, 467;
palmivora 454, 459, 461, 463; polymor-
phica 453, 455, 462-465, 468; spinosa
v lobata 467; v spinosa 467; vesiculosa
459, 466-468
Pichia 272; amylophila 276; mississip—
piensis 276; nakazawae 271, 272, 277;
VY ,akitaensis 2/2) ~eZ7ve) aN. snakazawae
ZAGAT Ss iad dig eV Ane 2
Pilacre 219
Pilophorus robustus 484
Pleochaeta 283
Plicaria 57, 59
Podosphaera 369, 370, 372; sect Podo-
sphaera 370; amelanchieris 372; aucupa-
riae 3/2; biuncinata 37/0, 373: clandesti—
na 371; v aucupariae 369, 372; v clan-
destina 372; corni 371; erineophila 371,
S/ os. leucotrichaurs O12 5 mo7 4s melon Ciseta
3/25.) Major, S/ Ls seminon 3/2 se imyntillina
SPL IO AV) SMa OL bar G IAs va rye bulma) les
pruni 374; pruni-ulmifoliae 372; schlech-
tendalii 872; schwarzmaniana 374; tri-
dactyla 372, 373; v_ pruni-ulmifoliae
$69, 3/2; Vv -tridactyla “3723 “viburmis
Vfl SIS)
Polynema aurelia 424; aurelium 424
Polyporellus brumalis 157; polyporus
157
Polyporoletus sublividus 139, 143
Polyporus = //sa9 1395) J142-s eabreticola
138; adustus 152; aestivale 138; arcula-
riformis 156; arcularius 156; basilaris
138; bicolor 74; blanchettianus 157; bru-
malis 151, 157; byrsinus 74, 77; bysso-
genus 161; canadensis 139; canalicula-
tus 139; cerifluus 163; compactus 139;
crocatus 76, 77; diabolicus 157; dictyo-
porus 141; dissutus 153; durescens 140;
elegans 157; elongatus 160, 161; fruti-
cum 156; gilvus 156; v_ congregatus
156; guianensis 151, 158; holotephrus
155; hydnoides 154; illudens 141; iodi-
nus: | [545 lienoides, 156:5lineatus » lai
maculosus 158; microporus 160; nephridi-
us) 15/5) palustris. 140s) \pavoniusyel53;
perennis 153; pergamenus 160; picipes
158; polygrammus 155; polyporus 157;
raphanipes 158; revolutus 163; sanguine-
US 159s" Vserobicullatuss olds wsectomnl Sor
sobrius 154; subcartilagineus 143; sub-
zonalis 158; sulphureus 155; sylvestris
143; transmutans 144; tricholoma_ 158;
trichomallus 161; vernicosus 157; versi-
color 160% ‘versitilis (161s) Wvinesus 155:
virgatus 159; wrightii 158
Polystictus byrsinus 74, 77; crocatus
16. fis ivy byesinus e/4.eveusibiricus, 9/15
Ikea aubersavelwicy Wry Vf!
Poria albostygia 214;
carbonica 139; carneola 214;
bresadolae 153;
chromatica
139; cocos 137. 141; cognata 139; con-
ferta 140; conwayana 139; crustulina
139; discolor 140; elongata 140; flacci-
da 141; grandis 141; illudens 141; infla-
ta 141; lacteimicans 213, 214; lenta
141; magnahypha 142; mappa 142; micro-
spora 142; mollusca 215; notata 142;
oleagina’ 142 snanciday 139; spubens 14s.
stenospora 144; subvermispora 142; um-
brinescens 213, 216; vincta 216; v_ vinc-
ta 216
Porogramme albocincta 213
Porotheleum poriaeforme 215
Pseudocercospora 427, 446; abelmoschi
441; angustata 440; atro-marginalis
447; baliospermi 436; blumeae 434; clero
dendri 449; cocculi 442; colocasiae 431;
cotizensis daemiae
431;
440; cruenta 440;
fici-chartaceae 442; guianensis
449; helminthostachydis 443; jasminicola
443; jussiaeae 443; liebenbergii 430; ma-
li 442; marsdeniae 431; modesta 448;
mori 442; neriella 430; nigricans 440;
ocimicola 438; phyllanthi 436; psopho-
carpi 440; pterocauli 435; punicae 445;
rhinacanthi 429; riachueli 449; salicina
446; scopariicola 447; sesbaniae 440;
stahlii 444; stizolobii 440; subsessilis
441; synedrellae 434; tabernaemontanae
430; vitis 449
Pseudocercosporella 425-427, 432
Pseudocercosporidium 425, 427
Pseudographium 146; persicae
148; squarrosum 146
Pseudomicrodochium 327,
146,
SOE Be ele
culare 333; candidum 324, 333; cylindri-
cum 333
Psilocybe 343, 344, 348; sect Brunneo-
cystidiatae 343, 348; sect Mexicanae
OZo;nisect singerinae 340,..9455 /secty Zapo-
tecorum 343, 346; acutipilea 343, 348;
banderillensis v paulensis 343, 347,
348; brasiliensis 343-345; caeruleoannu-
lata 345; furtadoana 343-345; mexicana
348; microcystidiata 343, 345, 348; tru-
femi "6230 344,05045, 34820- venezuelana
345; zapotecorum 347; v ramulosum 343,
ZU BYE
~~ Psilopezia 59
Pulparia 59
Pycnoporus sanguineus 159
Pyricularia 527
Pythiogeton 465
Pythium 465, 466; aquatile 466; gran-
disporangium 467; imperfectum 466; ma-
rinum 466; maritimum 466; salinum 467;
thalassium 467
Ramalina menziesii 481
Ramularia 449; gossypii 441
Ramulispora sorghi 438
Rhizocarpon 487
Rhizopogon 351, 352, 364; armeniacus
365; evadens 355, 361, 362, 364; fallax
364; idahoensis 364; occidentalis 363;
ochraceorubens 363; odoratus 362; pin-
yonensis 363; praestans 362; separabi-
lis 362: smithii 362; subcaerulescens
364; v subpannosus 364; subcroceus
365; sublateritius 363; tephrogleba 364
Rhodocybe nuciolens 113
Rhodopaxillus 112-114; nimbatus 112;
nitellinus 113; truncatus 113
Rigidoporus 216; microporus 160; san-
guinolentus 216; xylostromatioides 141
Rinodina 420; archaea 420; exigua
420; pyrina 420
Roccella hypomecha 487
Rosellinia xylarispora 85
Rubetella 538; orthocladii 538
Ruhlandiella 59
Russula atropurpurea
DYS,
3033
nigricans
Saccobolus 58, 59, 423
Salmonia 282, 284; malachrae 282, 286
Santessonia 479, 481, 482, 486, 487,
559
493, 499; lagunebergii 479, 482, 484,
486, 489, 490, 491, 497-500; namibensis
479, 481, 482, 484, 486-488, 490, 493-
Hee sorediata 479, 482, 490, 491 ’ 497,
49 Brae
Sarcogyne 420; clavus 420
Sarcosphaera 57, 59
Scabropezia 59
Schizopora paradoxa 216; trichiliae 216
Sclerogaster 351; xerophilum 355, 365
Sclerotium cocos 141
Scolecobasidium 526; fusiforme 526, 527
Scopuloides 394; septocystidiata 392
Sedecula 351; pulvinata 355, 366
Septocylindrium 327, 330; bonordenii
330
Simuliomyces microsporus 533
Sirothyriella 316
Smittium 530, 534, 536, 538, 540, 542;
alpinum 529, 536, 538-540, 546; cellaspo-
ra 534; culicis 536; dimorphum 540; or-
thocladii. 529, 538, 540,542, 543: pen-
Mell G529),) 535564550 5O03 a Sumi uE a 8%
Sphaeria erubescens 316
Sphaerographium 146;
squarrosum 146
Sphaeronema 145, 146;
148
Sphaerozone 59
Sphaerulina 441
Spirosphaera beverwijkiana 339;
ta 339
Spongiporus 143; lateralis 137, 143;
subvermisporus 137, 142 ary
Sporocybe 145; persicae 147, 149
Squamarina 420; lentigera 420
Stach linay 530s) S425 S4Gnn S40.m Go
macrospora 546; minuta 529, 542, 544-
546; nana 529, 546, 547-549; pedifer
534, 544, 546; penetralis 529, 544, 546,
547 en
Starkeyomyces 168
Staurothele 417, 420; clopima 420
lonicerae 146;
persicae 146,
minu-
Steccherinum cremeoalbum 503, .507-
509.) Sli subcrimalen 503nnolOsc or) nae
Stenella 446; canavaliae 440
Stenospora 425, 427, 429
Stereum malachodermus 75, 76; tenuis-
simum 76
Stipella 534
Strongwellsea 403, 404
Subulicium 513; lautum 503, 512; min-
WS) OCs Olle ot rales lS cr
~ Subulicystidium 513
Sulearia 484
Syspastospora parasitica 313, 320, 321
Tapesia pileocrocata 424
Thecotheus 58, 59, 62
Thysanothecium 486
Tinctoporellus epimiltina 214
Toninia 420; caeruleonigricans 420;
tristis 420
Trametes 76; americana 138; byrsina
74; cognata 72-74; perrottetii 161; sca-
brosa 215; versatilis 161; versicolor 160
Trichaptum biformis 151, 160; byssoge-
nus 161; pargamenum 160; _ perrottetii
161; trichomallum 161
Trichocladia 378;
alhagi 378;
560
[Trichocladia] coluteae f alhagi 378;
diffusa 376; f hedysari 376
Trichoderma 327, 333;
sporulosum 333; viride 333
Tricholomal LOA=TOSma Uta ee) ae
131; subg Eu-Tricholoma 106, 107, 111,
132;. 153) “sect. Sericelita) “104.97 105, 1135
acre 103; adustum 107; alabamense 110;
alachuanum 107; albobrunneum 111; al-
boflavidum 117; angustifolium 111; ano-
malum 111; arenicola 111; aromaticum
111; australe 108; avellaneifolium 111;
avallaneum 111; bicolor 111; calceifoli-
um 108; californicum 111; chrysenteroi-
des 104; citrinifolium 108; colybiiforme
111; compressipes 111; davisiae 104;
dryophilum 112; earleae 112; eduriforme
112; entoloma 108; equestre 111, 115;
fallax 104; farinaceum 112; ferrugines-
cens 108; flavescens 103; flavobrunneum
107; floridanum 108; fuligeneum 116;
fulvidiscum 108; fumescens 116; fumidel-
lum 104; fumosellum 112; fumosoluteum
104; grave 104; harperi 112; hebeloma
116; hygrophorus .108; imbricatum 111;
infantile 104; inocybiforme 116; interme-
hamatum 333;
dium 105; jalapensis 112; jamaicensis
112; kauffmanii 112; lasciviforme 108;
latum 105; leucocephaloides 116; longi-
pes 112; lugubre 116; maculatescens
105; maculatum 108; malodorum 108;
margarita 108; melaleuciforme 109; mela-
leucum v_ caespitosum 121; memmingeri
113; microspermum 109; mongolicum 112;
naucoria 104; niveipes 105; nuciolens
113; odoriferum 113; odorum 105; olesoni-
i 113; olivaceoflavum 116; oreades 113;
pallidum 105; peralbum 109; pinicola
113; piperatiforme 109; piperatum 105;
planiceps 123; platyphylloides 109; pla-
typhyllum ul Fes portentosum centrale
104; portolense 113; praebulbosum 109;
praecox 125; praemagnum 113; pulveru-
lentipes 113; radicatum 105; resplen-
dens 112; rimosum 105; robinsoniae 114;
roseibrunneum 114; rudericola 114; rus-
suloides 109; secedifolium 114; sejunc-
tum 115; semivestitum 103; serratifolium
105; silvaticoides 109; silvaticum 106;
striatellum 114; striatifolium 106; suba-
cidum 114; subacre 109; subacutum 106;
subannulatum 106; subargillaceum 114;
subcinereiforme 127; subcinereum 129;
subcylindrisporum 109; - subfuligineum
114; subfulvidiscum 109; subisabellina
116; sublatum 110; subluridum 114; sub-
luteum 106; submaculatum 106; submulti-
ceps 114; subpessundatum 115; subre-
splendens 115; subsaponaceum 106; sub-
sejunctum 106; subsilvaticum 110; sub-
terreiforme 110; subterreum 115; sub-
transmutans 115; subvelatum 115; sub-
volkertii 110; tenuipes 115; terraeolens
106; terriferum 106; thompsonianum 103;
thujina 107; ‘tottenii 115; transmutans
107; tricolor 116; umakense 115; unifac-
tum 107; ustale 111; ustaliforme 110;
virgatum 106; virgineum 110; viriditinc-
tum 1073 viscosum / 1073) volkertia |) 25;
watsonii 110; westiana 110; yatesii 115
Tricholomopsis flavescens 103; radica=
ta 105; secedifolia 114
Trichopeziza abnormis 10
Trichoramalina melanothrix 487
irietadium: 793) 99 attenuatum 95;
chaetocladium 95; fallax 93-95; robus-
tum 95-99; splendens 95 Ve "
~ Tuber 81; dryophilum 81, 82; unico-
lor 81
Tubercularia 312
Tubeufia helicoma 294
Tyromyces 139, 142; balsameus 138;
cerifluus 163; mappa 142; placenta 142;
undosus 142
Unetsera 5.327). Golo 3335) scordaew. 6275
331, 334, 337; uncigerum 331-334
Uredo mycophila 219
Usnea 420; hirta 420
Venturia 318; nobilis 318
Verticillium cylindrophorum 330; cylin-
drosporum 330; fungicola 330
Vingariellas 51 5y.517 519
Wolfiporia 137.) 141 ‘cocos 1375 sbdl,
142; dilatohypha 137, 141 La
Wrightoporia lenta 141;
138, 141
subrutilans
Xanthoria 420; elegans 420; fallax
420; flammea 487; polycarpa 420, 421
Xylaria 85
Zoophthora 399, 403, 404
REVIEWERS, VOLUME NINETEEN
The Co-Editors express their appreciation to the following indivi-
duals who have reviewed one or more of the papers appearing in
this volume prior to acceptance for publication.
G. L. BARRON
D. L. HAWKSWORTH
C. T. ROGERSON
D. BENKERT B. W. HORN A. Y. ROSSMAN
M. BLACKWELL D. R. HOSFORD L. RYVARDEN
M. BON SJ. HUGHES De SE HEV rke
H. M. BURDET R. A. HUMBER ¢. Js) SHEPHERD
S. E. CARPENTER P. W. JAMES R. A. SHOEMAKER
J2 GG. {COOKE W. B. KENDRICK ee SKOU
G. B. CUMMINS M. J. LARSEN L. SNOOK
H. DORFELT F. L. LOMBARD Wen. Pebes PERHEN
J. ERIKSSON Jag ilo 1SOWE E. L. STEWART
O. FASSATIOVA D. W. MALLOCH W. J. SUNDBERG
R. L. GILBERTSON S. Aw -MEVER Be C.SURION
M. S. GILLIAM J. A. PARMELEE JeoMa TRAPPE
J. GINNS De AHaPEISTER O. VERONA
R. GOOS PR. RAO J. WALKER
D. W. GRUND S:; A. REDHEAD Ge JeK. WANG
R. HALLING Da R. (REYNOLDS A Cs WWEEDEN
K. A. HARRISON
DP, ROGERS
C. WETMORE
i De 4
; fe hy : v, A
i ‘% i fi v4
A wy ee),
;
Soi
pri yy ‘
ue 4 ne) :
J its
- t
ua, ans
ipa |
.
bet! \ ri if
‘.
v
°
rai
FASO Lope
iy-8 Bick reyes
Se Sc)
Rae YO
my
eke UA,
PY SHE. ym ia gyn
bate es
ISS Nee
F064),
fe
Pu ayibal
perl «|
ie
pe ee
ay Hos
llth
Bbw
ag
N Stel
oh i {
Noten Mal
itr ah ed
Meise
<—
iy Hen
ear
ra Ne
info
rk
" Ph aih
Avante H
eile tu
ewes
ra Say)
ite
£8
‘ LOVE A
NO a ny j
sins : (ut
Welk ie
eet ; i : i
ea / * vip Ry hg oS Mad tat,
pe ce fifi ate nt 2 4 é
“ Tp
Pip food
tH a Mes
by Shanes BG
DSR HN High
Msropias ue
Bh He8 on otis ity
Live Music
Archive
Librivox
Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland
Museum of Art
Internet
Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American
Libraries
TV News
Understanding
9/11